《Legend of Demonic Pheonix》


 C1

    Demonic King Valley.


    A group of carriages slowly moved forward through the gray fog. Aside from the coachman, each carriage had a strong man on its two sides. The men held long spears in their hands and sabers at their waists. They carefully scanned the surroundings with torch-like eyes. Everyone''s expression revealed a sliver of fear within their nervousness. Even their footsteps couldn''t help but soften, as if something terrifying would suddenly appear in front of them in the midst of the fog.


    Child Ming looked at the thick fog in front of him, then turned around and said to Second Master Ming, "Second Grandpa, I''m a little scared."


    Second Master Ming rubbed the top of Child Ming''s head and smiled, "What''s there to be afraid of? We walk around this place three to four times a year and it''s always like this. This is your first time, you can just walk twice. "


    Child Ming nodded his head reluctantly, he turned and continued walking, but Second Elder Ming could see that the child was still subconsciously gripping the blade by his waist.


    Second Master Ming stopped and lit up a bag of cigarettes. As he smoked, he watched the convoy pass by in front of him until he saw Mingde, who was standing behind him.


    Mingde was in his early thirties, his physique was sturdy and powerful, and his black and red face revealed strong muscles. Hearing second master Ming call him, Mingde ran over quickly and bowed his head to the second master slightly, "Second master, you called me?"


    Second Master Ming creased his eyebrows slightly, "My son, the demonic mist in the Demonic King Valley is especially large this time."


    Mingde''s brows creased, as he nodded his head, "Yes. Normally, I would be able to tell that he was over thirty meters away, but now, I''m afraid that he isn''t even thirty or forty meters away."


    "How many days have we been here?" Second Master Ming asked again.


    "It''s been three days. We''ll be back in a while. After we return to the corner of the horse, we will be out for another day. " Mingde replied.


    Second Master Ming nodded and patted Mingde''s shoulder, "Be careful!"


    Mingde nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, Master Er!"


    The caravan continued forward for half a day until they arrived at a very large turning point. A cliff extended out in front of them, and the originally not very wide side of the road became even narrower. At this point, the coachman had to get off the carriage and lead the horses. The coachmen had to help pull the carriage back and forth in order to let it pass this extremely narrow area.


    This place was the turning point of the horse that Mingde talked about. Legend has it that as long as they passed through this bend, even if they had officially entered the territory of the Devil Kingdom, in order to let people think twice, the God of Heaven had used his divine power to create this place.


    Child Ming wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve and looked up with all his might. This cliff was extremely tall, yet it was extremely thin, the thickest part was connected to the mountain, the thinnest part was like a blade, it was truly like a knife splitting and axe chopping.


    At this time, Second Master Ming had already arrived. With a smile, he pulled Child Ming to the side and lit up a bag of cigarettes, asking, "Kid, how was it? Is this trip tiring? "


    Child Ming removed the water sac stopper respectfully and passed both hands over to Second Master Ming. Then, he answered, "Before I left, my father told me that Ming Family is not for business, but for business. Besides, I''m already sixteen this year, so I might as well go for a walk.


    Mingde also came over and laughed, "It''s a good thing that little young master has grown up. You don''t need to personally follow me in the future, second master. "


    Second Master Ming laughed and said, "I am the most familiar with this path, so when this kid reaches twenty years of age, let''s just let him fly solo. Son, it''s getting late. You will instruct them to set up camp and rest after the horses have passed the curve. Everyone has eaten and drank to their heart''s content, so we will be leaving tomorrow morning. Tomorrow night, we will be out of the Demonic King Valley! "


    "Alright!" Mingde cupped his hands towards Second Master Ming and smiled at Child Ming. Then he turned and left to arrange for the rest of the people to eat and rest.


    Returning to Ma Bow was blocked by a cliff, so it was a good place to set up camp and rest. In addition, the Ming Family and horse teams were all experts, so before long, they had already set up their tents. Child Ming discovered that this tent was slightly different from the one before. Usually, this tent was placed outside, with the horse carriage inside, so that they could meet bandits and bandits inside to protect the goods. The waiters should also start a fire. They should be joking and making fun of each other. The louder the commotion, the better it would be. However, at this moment, it was the complete opposite. The tent was located at the innermost area, leaning against the mountain wall as it made its way in. The outer ring was made up of horses, while the outer ring was made up of carriages. The twenty odd carriages formed a semicircle around Ming Family''s people, trapping them inside. The waiters no longer lit their fires and quietly sat by the tents. They used their hands to tear up their wheat cakes and drank the cold water. In the entire camp, except for the occasional noise made by the horses, no one was even loud enough to speak.


    Mingde saw that the Child Ming was confused, he went close to his side and said softly, "Young master, after we cross the bend of the horse, we will reach the boundary of the Devil Kingdom. Also, there are Demonic Beast running rampant nearby, so we have to be more careful. With the training in Ming Family, one could lose the goods, but one could not lack people. So, as long as we cross the bend in the road, our Ming Family''s cavalry will camp out in accordance to this rule.


    The Child Ming nodded his head to show that he understood, and did not dare to ask anymore questions. After finishing the wheat cake in his hand, he directly entered the tent.


    Second Master Ming walked over to Mingde and said, "This old man has not seen any Demonic Beast for over thirty years. If a few of them come out occasionally, we can handle them with our Ming Family. You little brat, do you really have to scare him? "


    Mingde smilingly replied, "Master Er, didn''t you say that you wanted to say something bad first? I have to let young master know about the situation, no?"


    "You''re the only one who makes sense ~ ~" Second Master Ming shook his head, pulled Mingde to the side and asked softly, "How was the night watch arranged? I think the fog this time is exceptionally thick. "


    Speaking till here, Mingde retracted his smile, and replied in a low voice: "Reporting to Second Master, I have already instructed my brothers to walk the Twin Towns at night, and not die from sleep. Just for this night, don''t let anything go wrong. "But what you''re saying is that this fog is a bit of a worry.


    There was no sun or moon in the Demonic King Valley, and the sky darkened just like that. Even though Child Ming was afraid, after all, he had walked the entire day''s journey, and did not let his imagination run wild for too long.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, a scream from outside the tent woke Child Ming up. He sat up abruptly and hugged his waist blade tightly to his chest. He stared outside the tent in shock as he tried to distinguish if the voice was real or just an illusion.


    Another miserable shriek completely shocked Child Ming out of his bed. He did not bother to put on his clothes, simply putting on his boots, and rushed out of the tent with the knife in his hand.


    At this time, miserable cries could be heard one after another. The scene in front of them made Child Ming tremble with fear. Several people from Ming Family were already lying dead on the ground. The torches in their hands were crackling and burning, reflecting the looks of the dozen or so monsters that looked like wolves, tigers and tigers.


    Their movements were as fast as lightning, their huge claws swept across, causing the people with Ming Family to be almost unable to resist, and their fingernails that were a foot long left terrifying scars on their bodies. One of the workers'' arms was cut off. He held his shoulder and rolled back and forth on the ground, letting out an absolutely miserable howl. In the end, it was a Demonic Beast that tore off his head with one claw and ended its heart-wrenching scream.


    The rest of the workers were holding short spears and blades, tightly surrounding the cliff in a semicircle, desperately trying to defend against the attacks of the Demonic Beast. However, looking at the situation in front of them, they might not be able to hold on for more than an incense stick''s worth of time.


    Child Ming was dumbfounded. He subconsciously laid on the ground and endured the intense fear and the pungent smell of blood as he rummaged through the corpses beside him. He wanted to find his second grandfather, his only kin in this convoy.


    Just as he was searching for the third body, Child Ming suddenly felt light, and he was lifted up. The extreme fear in his heart instantly turned into anger. He didn''t even think as he pulled out his waist knife and chopped towards his back.


    With a crisp clang, the saber at his waist was blocked by another blade. Child Ming''s wrist went numb as the knife left his hand. Immediately after, he was swung onto his shoulder by someone, and Mingde''s voice sounded out, "Young master, it''s me, Mingde! Let''s go, the second master is dead, we are in trouble! "


    As Mingde spoke, he sprinted back towards the bend of the horse while carrying the Child Ming. This was always a life-saving measure, as long as they passed through the bend of the horse and returned to the land of Phoenix Nation, those Demonic Beast would definitely not dare to cross even half a step over the bend of the horse.


    However, Mingde''s speed could not compare to that of the Demonic Beast, not to mention that he was carrying a sixteen year old Child Ming. The two Demonic Beast were attracted by the sound of the Child Ming''s waist blade dropping. They then discovered the two people madly rushing over with their four claws touching the ground. The distance between the two beasts was getting closer and closer. Mingde turned his head to look at them while running, and seeing that he could not outrun the Demonic Beast anymore, he fiercely threw Child Ming onto the ground and roared, "Young Master, you can run yourself ~ I''ll stop them for you!" Before he finished speaking, Mingde raised his blade with both hands and thrusted towards a flying Demonic Beast.


    Mingde was the leader of the Ming Family s, and also an expert. He had been using the knife technique for more than ten years, and this thrust had almost exhausted his entire life''s essence.


    This blade using the blade as a sword was extremely ingenious, and the timing was extremely accurate as well. The meter long blade just happened to pierce into the Demonic Beast''s mouth, following that, Mingde used both of his hands to twist and stab, the blade tip coming out from the Demonic Beast''s back neck.


    The Demonic Beast''s entire body shivered in pain, but it was unable to break free. Its two front claws started to desperately scratch towards Mingde. Mingde reacted quickly and jumped backwards, dodging the deadly claws by a hair''s breadth. But before he could even catch his breath, the second Demonic Beast that was half a step behind had already pounced over. As it passed in front of him, it made a one-foot long cut on Mingde''s stomach.


    The gash opened up Mingde''s stomach, and as his intestines and organs flowed out, Mingde''s eyes dimmed. He flopped to his knees, turned his head looking at Child Ming, and forced out a smile with all his might. As his lips opened and closed, he shouted the last sentence of his life, "Young master, run!"


    But the Child Ming couldn''t even crawl, how could he run? His two legs didn''t listen to him as if they were boneless. He could only rely on his two hands to support himself as he continuously retreated. He was still several hundred meters away from the turn of the return horse, but the Demonic Beast was not even ten meters away from him. Seeing the Demonic Beast flying towards him, Child Ming could almost clearly see the black and yellow sharp teeth in its mouth, and could smell the stinky stench coming from its mouth.


    "My sixteenth birthday ended last month ~ ~ ~" Child Ming closed his eyes. He never thought that he would encounter such a thing the first time he went with a family elder.


    A sou sound that pierced the air rang out from behind Child Ming. Following a beng sound, an arrow was nailed firmly into the Demonic Beast''s head, the huge Demonic Beast seemed as though it had hit a stone wall as its entire body suddenly stopped, then it fell right in front of Child Ming, its four claws twitching a few times before dying.


    Child Ming suddenly turned his head to look, only to see a human figure standing right at the entrance of the turn of the return road. With the clatter of the horse''s hooves, the figure came closer, slowly emerging from the fog. He was dressed in fiery red heavy armor s all over, with a snow-white feather on his helmet and a snow-white cloak draped over his back. With his left hand, the rider hung the quivering longbow back into the saddle. In his right hand, he held an iron spear over twenty feet long. Beneath him was a horse with snow-white hooves and a pitch-black body. The horse ran faster and faster, passing by Child Ming like the wind, carrying the heavy cavalry straight towards the Demonic Beast.


    In the next moment, a voice that sounded like thunder came from behind Child Ming. Countless black horses and red knight appeared at the entrance of the turn of the road. They did not wait for the group to arrive and urged their horses to quickly rush into the group of Demonic Beast. The sound of the hooves of the horses could be heard in a matter of three to five breaths. This showed the strength of the army.


    Lin Mu''s spear stood erect and slanted, like a fiery iron rod stabbing into the body of the Demonic Beast, the group of riders immediately let go of the spear and pulled out a shiny saber from their waists and started slashing back and forth. The ferocious Demonic Beast before had now turned into a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. It howled miserably and, ignoring its comrades, began to flee in all directions.


    Child Ming looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, as the legendary army, Fire Phoenix Army, appeared in his mind.

 C2

    On the eighth day of defending the city.


    Kong Sheng struggled to retrieve his own jade flute from his chest armor, and blew on it beside his mouth. He liked to play a tune at this time, and also liked this tune.


    After a short while, a voice came from not too far away, "Lord Kong is bragging as if he was a funeral! "Who are you sending to be buried here?"


    Someone beside him echoed, "That''s right. I wonder why Mister Sun chose such a successor!" Disappointed! "


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly and kept Yu Xiao, he raised his head to look at the corpse of Master Sun on the top of the city gate tower, he was still holding onto the broken flag even at death''s door. Kong Sheng had once formed three death squads and tried to snatch his corpse, but the troops of Devil Kingdom had secretly set up at least a dozen crossbows, and with a wave, they were repelled. A few brothers tried their best to snatch his corpse back, but other than a hedgehog, none of them succeeded, as they had also shot an arm off Master Sun''s corpse.


    Kong Sheng ordered helplessly that they were not to snatch more corpses. There were only less than a third of the Phoenix City left, he did not dare let anyone die.


    "Ignore those bastards, they really do have bad mouths. If Devil Kingdom brats were to come up, they would all still be good men when raising their blades!" With one eye covered, Zhao Handong sat down beside Kong Sheng. He was a fierce man. He had taken off his breastplate long ago, and a slanted wound on his chest was very eye-catching.


    Kong Sheng nodded his head, "I know, brothers are doing well. But do you feel that the performance of your Devil Kingdom is very strange this time? "


    Zhao Handong took off the tobacco pouch on his belt, filled a pot of tobacco and smoked before saying, "They are so brave that they don''t want to live anymore, they don''t even look like the Devil Kingdom brats that I know."


    Kong Sheng turned around, carefully peeking at the hole on the city wall, he peeked and peeked at the outside.


    In the distant forest, silhouettes could be seen constantly flashing about. Those were the Devil Kingdom scouts. Facing these people who could be called arrogant, Kong Sheng did not dare to even send out a team to kill them, because there were still an unknown number of crossbows hidden in the dense forest. Their invincible crossbows could penetrate the breastplate of any single soldier within a hundred steps, and he could not allow his remaining comrades to exchange for those metal arrows.


    While Kong Sheng was watching, he suddenly realized that there was a piece of tree in the dense forest that was shaking incessantly, gradually approaching closer, and then he heard a rumbling sound. Kong Sheng''s pupils contracted, and he fiercely turned his head and shouted. Prepare to fight! "


    In the next moment, the horn hidden within the walls began to sound as well. The muffled sound was like a hammer striking at the hearts of everyone present, causing their blood to flow from their chests to their entire bodies.


    "Get ready! Get ready! "Get ready!" Kong Sheng could not help but laugh bitterly. After defending the city for eight days, the majority of the army only had two or three soldiers left, and even if the captain had ten soldiers under his command, it would be considered good. Although he was currently the commander in name, in reality, he did not have as many soldiers as he normally had under his command.


    The Phoenix City had already turned into a meat grinder from a piece of land close to the border.


    In the blink of an eye, the Devil Kingdom soldiers had arrived as the black breastplate of the heavy infantry at the front row seemed to have absorbed all of the light. A large group of army poured out of the dense forest like a huge black stream, and rushed towards the city wall in one breath. Kong Sheng could almost hear the gasps coming from all over the city walls. This time round, there were probably over ten thousand people, it seemed that their opponents had lost their patience.


    "Master, are we letting go of the stone thrower?" A messenger wearing leather armor asked.


    Kong Sheng stared at the enemy troops beneath the city, and answered without even turning his head, "Not letting go! Keep the stones to deal with their siege vehicles! Fire the enemy over here, prepare for a close range bow decked with horn of an animal attack! "


    "Yes sir!" The messenger shouted a reply. He held the banner in one hand and trotted down the wall ¡­


    "Prepare the bow decked with horn of an animal! Prepare the bow decked with horn of an animal! Prepare the bow decked with horn of an animal! " Orders began to ring through the city walls.


    The bloodied soldiers had long stood their sabers by the city walls, taking the bow decked with horn of an animal s from their waists, holding arrows in their hands, expressionlessly sweeping the Devil Kingdom Soldier in the distance, estimating the distance between the two sides.


    Without the attacks of the stone thrower, the soldiers of Devil Kingdom started to jog fearlessly, the sabers in their hands gleaming in the sunlight. Kong Sheng looked outside the crater, and when the enemy was about a hundred steps away from the city walls, he suddenly shouted, "Release the arrows!"


    Before the last syllable of the word arrow could be heard, the walls of the Phoenix City began to rain down like rain. Countless black arrows first slanted upwards, then turned downwards after reaching the peak, and with the sound of rushing wind, they flew towards Devil Kingdom Soldier''s body.


    bow decked with horn of an animal s were the cheapest kind of bow, they only had a range of a hundred steps, and the arrows they used were extremely simple. Even so, these simple and crude arrows were enough to be used as killing weapons in the hands of the soldiers. Especially when they were used to shoot arrows, their power would be increased by more than twofold!


    Arrows flew into the dense crowd of Devil Kingdom Soldier s. In the front row, heavy infantry who was dressed in iron armor could be said to be fine, but when his iron chopsticks hit the half-finger-thick armor, they made a noise. However, those light infantry soldiers in leather and cloth armor behind them weren''t so lucky. Iron arrows pierced into their bodies, tearing off their armor and skin, and taking away their lives.


    After the three rounds of arrows were shot, the most forward hoplite had already rushed to the bottom of the city walls. Every single one of them took down a metal frame from their back and the ten of them quickly assembled together. Ten hoplite s gripped the ladder tightly, and the light infantry soldiers swarmed over, and roared as they climbed up the ladder, climbing towards the top of the city.


    "Steady!" Steady! "Steady!" Zhao Handong continuously roared. Beside him were three soldiers, two of them were holding onto a black jar that was half the height of a person with a wooden stick while the other one was squatting behind the jar with a thick wooden stick. There was an indescribable smell coming from the jar. It was like the stench of excrement, and also the stench of rotting corpses. However, the few of them didn''t seem to have smelled anything at all. They just quietly squatted down by the city walls like statues.


    Kong Sheng scolded himself in his heart. He had no future, and had not gotten used to smelling for three days already.


    The thing in the jar was called purified feces.


    The purified feces s were essential tools for defending the border areas. Normally, they would place the feces of the young children in the city into the altar, mix them with well water, and then add a thin layer of gauze to filter it. After filtering it two or three times, they would seal the fecal water that had been removed and bury it underground for at least a year or two before taking it out. The way to use it was very simple. It was to heat it up. The purified feces was thick, and after boiling and heating it up, it was hotter than oil. If one drop of the purified feces fell, the Devil Kingdom Soldier''s leather armour would immediately be burnt through and its meat would be corroded. If she was sprinkled with a spoonful of water, her entire body would immediately burn until she was burnt to a crisp.


    Although purified feces s were good, their numbers were limited. When Devil Kingdom attacked, Sir Sun had already ordered for the remaining five hundred pots of purified feces s above five years to be used as backup. But Master Sun miscalculated the scale of this Devil Kingdom attack. In just three days, all five hundred pots of purified feces had been used up. Helpless, he took out another three hundred pots of third year purified feces s. However, these purified feces s only lasted two days.


    Only half of the ten days of guarding the ground had passed, the purified feces s and slabs were almost all used up, and the stone thrower s had less than a fifth of their stones remaining.


    The Devil Kingdom army seized the opportunity to attack the city crazily, and one team even directly rushed to the top of the city walls to snatch the flag. Mister Sun himself led a group of people to rush to the city gate tower and engage in a chaotic battle with Devil Kingdom. In the midst of the chaos, a Devil Kingdom Soldier cut off the flagpole with one strike. Before he could retract her blade, Mister Sun had already held onto the flagpole with his left hand, while his right hand ruthlessly stabbed into the neck of the Devil Kingdom Soldier. This hand of his was extremely efficient and the soldiers of the Phoenix Army at the foot of the city gate tower cried out in admiration.


    However, before Lord Sun could pull out his blade, three bolt s had already pierced through the air. One of them accurately pierced through the flagpole and nailed it together with Lord Sun. Sir Sun seemed to have been hit directly by a heavy hammer. He flew up into the air and landed heavily on the city gate tower. In the silence of the city wall, he used his right hand to firmly grasp the crenellated entrance and stood up once more.


    He leaned on the city wall, not caring about the two finger thick bolt s in his chest and the blood that was already soaked through from his lower body, he slowly extended his right hand and pointed towards Kong Sheng. His voice was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears, "Life, Phoenix City Border Army Fire Phoenix will bring Kong Sheng, so he can temporarily assume the post of Phoenix City Border Army''s wartime commander!"


    Right after he finished, the bolt attacked again. This time, the crossbowmen had a target. The six bolt all hit the target, nailing Mister Sun and the flagpole firmly onto the city wall.


    The commander of Phoenix City Border Army, Sun Xiaochuan, had died in the hands of his country.


    Kong Sheng raised his head to look at the body of Master Sun that was still nailed to the top of the city wall, and gritted his teeth as he fell!


    Just like that, an entire jar of purified feces was splashed down, and from outside the city walls came a series of wails and howls, followed by the smell of burnt flesh. Although these purified feces could not compare to the aged ones, they were still enough to deal with the cloth armor.


    Immediately after, the half-naked soldiers stood up abruptly and used their sticks and spears to push away the ladder on the city wall. Devil Kingdom Soldier on the ladder all fell down and another round of miserable cries came.


    At the same time, the Devil Kingdom Warriors below the city started to shoot. Most of them were using bolt s, so shooting from such a distance would usually penetrate the body of the Phoenix Army soldiers.


    The defensive line at the top of the city wall had a hole opened up in it. The Devil Kingdom Soldier seized the opportunity and rushed forward, with their unique scimitars in hand, they began to wildly chop at the city wall. The soldiers of the Phoenix Army who were already prepared all raised their waists, blades, and spears to stab towards their opponents. In an instant, the walls of the Phoenix City were once again drenched in blood, and severed limbs flew everywhere.


    Kong Sheng kicked the corpse of one of the Devil Kingdom warriors away from his spear. Borrowing the momentum from pulling the spear, he smashed the pure steel spear onto Devil Kingdom Soldier''s stomach which was already raising the curved blade behind him. While he was in pain, Kong Sheng turned around and knocked him away with his knees.


    With one slash, Zhao Handong chopped down a Devil Kingdom Soldier. With a few steps, he moved next to Kong Sheng and roared, "This group of Devil Kingdom brats are pretty fierce! Have new recruits come up? "


    Kong Sheng gasped for breath while leaning on the spear, then answered: "It''s been eight days, these people''s energy consumption is much greater than ours."


    Zhao Handong threw out a kick to kick a Devil Kingdom Soldier who had just climbed onto the city wall down, then turned and continued to speak, "Old Kong, do you think we can still hold on for another ten days?"


    Kong Sheng laughed, "How would I know? "What, you, Old Zhao, want to be a deserter?"


    "Bah!" Zhao Handong spat, throwing aside his own blade that had a cut on it, he picked up his own blade and waved it around: "Even if I die here, I will not take a step back! "But then again, if I die, you have to help me take care of that cigarette holder. That''s my family heirloom!"


    Kong Sheng scolded him with a smile: "Even if you die, you won''t forget to smoke. If you don''t let this brat from Devil Kingdom chop you to death, you''ll still die from smoking!"


    "Ha ha-ha ha, who the hell isn''t dead yet!" "Why bother so much with it?" Zhao Handong laughed, he dodged and dodged a curved blade that was coming at him, then turned his body, the steel blade in his hand had already pierced into the blade master''s neck. He did not try to dodge, and let the blood spurt out from Devil Kingdom Soldier''s neck all over his body. From afar, he looked like a demon god.


    The long spear in his hand was violently swung, instantly sweeping away the curved blades in the hands of the three Devil Kingdom Soldier s in front of him. After that, the spears circled around his body, and left three bloody wounds on the throats of the three soldiers. Kong Sheng turned his body according to the force of the spear, and withdrew his spear towards the three Devil Kingdom Soldier s, bowing to the surrounding Phoenix Army soldiers. Only now, did the corpses of the three Devil Kingdom Soldier s slowly fall to the ground.


    In just a short period of time, the thunderous cheers from above the city walls boosted the morale.


    "Good spear art!" Zhao Handong laughed out loud. "Old Kong, the inherited spear techniques of Peacock Ridge are not just for show!"


    Hearing the three words "Peacock Ridge", Kong Sheng''s gaze dimmed for a moment, then he adjusted his expression and smiled lightly. "You flatter me, Manager Zhao."


    The cheers on the city wall could not stop the tsunami of enemies below the city wall. At the same time as a ladder was pushed down, five more were erected, and the gray walls were covered with black leather and grey cloth. From afar, it looked like a cube of sugar that had been taken over by ants.


    Zhao Handong waved his blade and cut down a Devil Kingdom Soldier, he turned and shouted at Kong Sheng: "Old Kong, you can''t hold on anymore, use that move!"


    Kong Sheng stared at the more and more Devil Kingdom Soldier on the wall, he frowned and asked: "I''m going down, will you be okay?"


    "Don''t f * cking think that your Fire Phoenix Army is a soldier! Your father''s Border Army is also a soldier! " Zhao Handong roared, he waved his blade and rushed towards another Devil Kingdom Soldier.


    Kong Sheng cupped his fists at Zhao Handong: "Zhao Guan brought you along, it''s been hard on you!" Finishing his words, he put away his spear and turned around. Like a wisp of smoke, he ran down the city wall and headed straight for the small city gate on the east side.


    There were already more than a hundred red armored riders waiting at the entrance of this small city, which only allowed two riders to ride side by side. They were all fully armored and sitting cross-legged on the ground. Aside from the few cries of the slightly impatient horses, there wasn''t even a single person in this group who let out a sound.


    Seeing that Kong Sheng had arrived, all the Knights stood up and bowed to him. Without waiting for Kong Sheng to return the gesture, all the Knights once again moved at the same time. They grabbed onto the saddles and jumped onto the horses, taking down their pikes with their right hands and pulling off their helmets to cover their faces, they looked like a single person.


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly as he looked at his subordinates. Although none of them said a word, their actions showed that they were full of fighting spirit and dissatisfaction. As the elite army of the empire, they had actually failed to kill even one enemy within eight days of the invasion, even though their allies had suffered heavy losses. This was the ultimate humiliation! Right now, outside the city, the drums were rumbling and the sounds of fighting could be heard. The city was on the verge of destruction, so if they didn''t come now, what was the time?


    Kong Sheng did not say much, holding onto the saddle bridge, he jumped onto his horse and patted on his horse''s neck, then took out his spear and turned to face the Knights behind him and roared: "You have waited eight days for nothing. It''s not that he wasn''t going to take the field and kill the enemy, but that the time wasn''t right yet. Right now, the enemies are attacking the city desperately, and the Phoenix City Pass is going to die here! Everyone, please die with me! "


    "We are willing to die with the general!" More than a hundred heavy-armored knight s roared until their voices were hoarse


    Kong Sheng smiled, pointed at the City Gate Officer, and shouted: "Open!"


    Following the opening of this small city gate, over a hundred Fire Phoenix Army Riding heavy-armored knight s poured out like a stream of fire, attacking the black mass of enemies outside.

 C3

    There were a total of five gates to the Phoenix City gate at the border of the city. The gate in the middle was either not opened personally or not opened during the war, and the main gates were for the east and west. Many people from the Phoenix City had even forgotten that there were two city gates at the corner of the Phoenix City Pass known as the eastern and western small gates respectively.


    These two doors were normally used to travel by water and excrement, so they were not opened during the day. Coupled with the fact that the two doors were by the side of the mountain, not many people knew about them. Since the people of this city didn''t know much, the enemy knew even less about these two doors. And this time, Kong Sheng was leading the surprise attack precisely using these two city gates.


    Fire Phoenix Army flowed out from the east gate in a row, forming a line with the three riders, as though a sharp blade had pierced straight into the camp of the troops behind the enemy lines. The enemy did not expect that within the Phoenix City that they had forcefully withstood for eight days, there would still be such a heavy cavalry, and the number of soldiers on the battlefield was mostly light infantry. To these Knights, whose entire bodies were wrapped in steel plates, ordinary leather armour and cloth armor was nothing but a joke!


    This group of Knights were the elites chosen by the empire''s layers. Their combat skills were exceptional and well-equipped, and they did not even put the Demonic Beast in their Demonic King Valley in their eyes, let alone this bunch of ordinary humans in front of them. Furthermore, cavalry was originally the nightmare of the infantry, other than those heavy infantry who were dressed in clothes heavier than these heavy cavalry, the rest of the light infantry would just rush up and attack the stone with their eggs!


    Fire Phoenix Army burned like a line of fire towards the enemy''s rear lines. Following the sound of the horn, the enemy also began to make their preparations. The heavy infantry in front could not move, and could only use the heavy infantry at the back as a reserve to move towards the Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms. At the same time, he ordered the archers to gather quickly, although the crossbows in their hands were useless to these iron fellows, it was still better than nothing, as they could at least fire at their mounts. As long as this lump of iron fell from the horse, he would not be able to get back on his own. It would really be worse than a pheasant waiting to be slaughtered.


    Kong Sheng rushed to the front of the line, while thrusting his spear towards Devil Kingdom Soldier who was rushing forward fearlessly, he raised his head to look at the enemy lines behind them, the flags there were already in a mess, there were continuously rows of soldiers moving, creating layers and layers of obstructions in front of him. Just then, someone from behind shouted, "Lord Kong! The red flag at the top of the city wall moved! "


    Kong Sheng turned his head to look at the city tip of Phoenix City Pass. As expected, there were two red banners waving about. These were his and Zhao Handong''s secret signal, and once the flag moved, it meant that the time was right.


    Kong Sheng watched as the red flag was waved a few times, then he suddenly raised his left hand. Following the shout, he took the lead to turn the horse around and gallop towards the west. Before the entire row of Fire Phoenix Army changed to the left, he made a big turn right behind Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng continuously ordered, "Fire! "Fire!"


    Hearing the order, the knights hung their steel spears back onto their saddles, pulled out fist-sized jars from their waists and ruthlessly threw them towards their left and right sides. The jar was only made of rough clay and was not very strong in the first place. With such a forceful smash, it immediately broke into pieces, leaking out oil all over the floor. Not long after stopping for a while, the fat started to spontaneously combust, and one by one the small flames formed a line of fire. The fat was not easy to extinguish, so wherever the Fire Phoenix Army passed, there was a sea of fire.


    If the Fire Phoenix Army from before was like a sharp blade piercing towards the enemy''s heart, then now that the sharp blade had turned, it became a line of fire. Like a hot knife cutting through butter, it forcibly cut the enemy and the rear part of the formation into two.


    After throwing the oil cans in his hands, Kong Sheng picked up his spear once again and pinch the horse''s abdomen with his legs, he changed his direction and rushed out of the west small door. They rode out from the east gate and entered from the west gate. They circled the enemy army in a large arc and used a wall of fire to cut them in half.


    Even so, Devil Kingdom Soldier did not panic. The rear line continued to press forward, reinforcements coming from the two flanks without fire, and the soldiers at the center of the wall of fire began to pick up the soil on the spot, preparing to extinguish the flames. And at this moment, the sound of drums rang out from the top of the city wall. The soldiers of the Phoenix Army who had been bitterly resisting behind the walls suddenly launched a counterattack, and hundreds of large vats were pushed off the city walls and smashed into the ground.


    One of the Devil Kingdom Soldier s subconsciously smelled the liquid that was on her head and her expression instantly changed. She shouted at her companions, "kerosene! It''s the kerosene! "


    That''s right, it was the kerosene again.


    A moment later, flames started to rise from the broken big vat. The ground was filled with Devil Kingdom Soldier s and the fire burned their bodies and faces. All the people below the city walls were screaming in terror. The soldier whose body was on fire ran around in panic, hoping that his comrades would help him extinguish the fire, but the fire itself was made from oil, it was not easy to extinguish. On the contrary, the fire was ignited more and more as he moved back and forth and threw himself into the fire. The light infantry in cloth armour were fine, at least they could run, jump, roll around and extinguish the fire. The heavily armored heavy infantry was unlucky. At this moment, his metal armor had turned into a hot pot that couldn''t be removed, flung aside, or run away. He couldn''t even kill himself, and could only moan miserably in despair.


    Just in terms of lethality, this flame was more than a hundred times stronger than the one Kong Sheng had just used!


    At the same time, Kong Sheng, who had already entered West Small Gate, led his Fire Phoenix Army and once again rushed forward, piercing straight into the siege soldiers. Their goal this time was very clear, it was to take advantage of their chaos to take their lives! Using the horse''s speed to stab the steel spear, Kong Sheng immediately changed his blade from his spear to his blade. His shining long blade danced like a ball of snow, every swing bringing with it a pool of blood.


    Under the lead of the main general, over a hundred Knights of Fire Phoenix Army worked together, slashing with spears, stabbing with sabers, and even kicking their horses.


    At this time, reinforcements had already come from both sides as they surrounded them, and the fire line in the middle had already been extinguished. The Devil Kingdom Soldier s below the city walls no longer looked anxious, they started to retreat under the order of the officers, hoping to leave the sea of fire before starting the battle anew. If they waited for these two to meet, then the fate of these hundred plus heavy-armored knight s would only be one!


    Kong Sheng threw away the blade in his hand, which had been cut open. He let out a whistle from his mouth, and rushed towards the east gate. At his command, the knights did not linger in battle, abandoning the enemy in front of them, and galloped at full speed towards the Little East Gate.


    How could the Devil Kingdom Soldier let them escape? handheld crossbow s, pikes, and scimitars rained down upon everyone. Just after this wave, more than a dozen Fire Phoenix Army Knights fell to the ground, their bodies stabbed into the slits of the armor by the Devil Kingdom Soldier s who were rushing towards them, and died on the spot.


    Just then, Zhao Handong''s reinforcements arrived. On the city wall, a row of soldiers holding bow decked with horn of an animal s stood up, all of them pulling their bows and releasing their arrows, all of their arrows were lit on fire, the rockets had landed on the ground and started to light up the kerosene s that were not ignited previously, creating a wall of fire behind Kong Sheng and the rest, stopping the Devil Kingdom Soldier from surrounding the heavy cavalry, allowing all of the Fire Phoenix Army Knights to escape successfully.


    These kerosene were the "trump cards" that Kong Sheng and referred to. This was a method that Kong Sheng had unintentionally discovered. He mixed a sufficient amount of phosphorous powder into the grease, and when the oil seeped into the ground, the powder would automatically ignite the oil upon contact with the air and ignite the grease again. The oil was already easily flammable, and with the addition of it seeping into the ground, it would be even more difficult to save in a short period of time. If it was ignited on a person''s body, it would result in either death or injury.


    This method worked quickly and had good effects, but it was extremely difficult to prepare. If one could not master it properly, they would first burn themselves and be injured. In the end, he told Zhao Handong that unless he had no other choice, he would absolutely not use this method.


    Previously, when the city was about to fall, the two of them had no choice but to use this item. At the same time, Kong Sheng led his Fire Phoenix Army cavalry to separate themselves, and then Zhao Handong set fire to the ground beneath the city, forcing them to retreat.


    When Kong Sheng got off the horse, it was as if he fell. After he took off the heavy armor, all of his clothes were completely drenched. He did not care about anything else and grabbed one of the city guards and asked, "What''s the situation outside the city?"


    The soldier knelt on one knee and replied loudly, "My Lord, the enemy troops have retreated! Congratulations on your unparalleled military exploits! "


    Kong Sheng smiled bitterly, and thought to himself: "There are only these few kerosene, as long as the Demon Army Commander organizes another attack, this Phoenix City Pass will probably be broken!"

 C4

    The Phoenix City Pass was located at the northeast side of the Phoenix Continent. This mountain range that stretched for a thousand kilometers was like a fold, cutting off a quarter of the leaf shaped mountain range that was coming from the Phoenix Continent.


    It was also because of this mountain range that it blocked the cold current that was blowing over from the northeast, causing most of the areas in the southwest to become fertile lands that were as verdant as spring.


    Fire Phoenix Empire was originally just a small tribe at the southwest edge of the border. With the efforts of several hundred years of the Phoenix King, the Fire Phoenix Tribe had gone through countless bitter battles and fierce battles, annexing over a hundred large and small tribes and nations. In one fell swoop, they became the overlord of the continent, dominating it for a thousand years.


    At the same time that the Fire Phoenix Tribe rose to power, in a bitter and cold corner separated by Wulian Mountain Range, a nation called Mo Qiu quietly developed. Although the two nations lived side by side, the people of the Fire Phoenix Empire had almost zero understanding of this Moqiu State. The main reason was because of the Wulian Mountain Range that separated the two nations.


    The Wulian Mountain Range stretched for a thousand kilometers. Not only were the resources in the mountain abundant, they also produced something that would cause the citizens of the Fire Phoenix Empire to feel fear: a Demonic Beast.


    No one knew how the Demonic Beast came about, nor did anyone know how many of them actually existed. All they knew was how fierce and evil the Demonic Beast was. The Demonic Beast in Five Lotus Mountain was several times larger than normal animals, and had extraordinary strength and speed. Other than the well-trained soldiers forming a formation to deal with it, ordinary citizens were simply unable to think of anything else. But fortunately, after hundreds of years of continuous conquest and repeated inspections with Border Army, as well as the fact that the mountains were already rich with resources, the Demonic Beast had not gone down the mountain to attack the common people for a long time.


    Other than that, there was also a special existence in Five Lotus Mountain, which gave the two nations of Fire Phoenix and Mo Qiu an inextricable connection, and that existence was none other than the Demonic King Valley.


    The endless Wulian Mountain Range separated the two countries, Mo Qiu and Fire Phoenix. Legend has it that these Wulian Mountain Range were originally five great mountains, and after experiencing millions of years of changes, the five great mountains became one, and became the current Wulian Mountain Range. And one of the important reasons that supported this explanation was also because of this Demonic King Valley.


    The Demonic King Valley was actually a crack between the two mountains. It was shaped like a funnel, with a wide exterior and a narrow interior. The terrain of the valley was very steep, and it was filled with thick fog all year round. It was not easy to pass through, and other than the occasional caravan that travelled to and from two countries, no one else had taken this route. However, even if it was a caravan, this trip was still very dangerous. The Ming Family caravan that was saved by Kong Sheng was an exception. Although his Ming Family would not lose because of this, it would still take a long time for him to feel the pain.


    This Demonic King Valley had also become the only path between the Fire Phoenix Empire and Moqiu State.


    The Fire Phoenix Nation surrounded the funnel-shaped valley and constructed the Phoenix City Pass, Liehyang Pass and Blue Moon Pass known as the "Tri-stage of the Laifeng". The three defensive fortresses were dominated by Phoenix City Pass, and the Liehyang Pass and the Blue Moon Pass were inserted in front of them as support. Although they blocked the way, they were still able to give the caravan the the clearance documents and allow them to go to the Moqiu. As for whether they were going to live or die, or perhaps there were some other secret missions in the caravan, no one would be able to find out.


    As for the construction of these three trials, they were forced to do so in the beginning. The Fire Phoenix and Black Qiu had battled for hundreds of years, and although the Moqiu State was small, the soldiers were not afraid of death. In every field battle, the Fire Phoenix Nation had to have twice the military strength to be able to barely confront them. In defensive battles, it was extremely difficult to control the number of casualties at a ratio of one to one. As for the city siege, that was something the entire nation of Fire Phoenix Empire did not even dare to think about.


    Three hundred years ago, there was a huge battle between the two countries. The Moqiu State''s forty thousand troops broke through like a hot knife through butter, continuously breaking through the six great armies of Fire Phoenix Empire and seizing more than ten cities. In the end, he had relied on the famous general of the Phoenix Army, Fang Da, to lure a partial division, borrowing the weak point of the Moqiu State army being unfamiliar with water, to use the summer water potential to push him back, saving the Fire Phoenix Empire from imminent disaster. And from that battle onwards, Moqiu State began to emerge as the Devil Kingdom of the Fire Phoenix Nation''s population.


    After this battle, Fang Da was known as one of the Empire''s famous generals. At that time, the Fire Phoenix King waved his hand and appointed Fang Da as the border general responsible for overseeing the construction of the three trials of the Phoenix.


    Coming to the Phoenix Trials was the same side of the Wulian Mountain Range, and using the gray colored boulders within the mountains. The huge rock was cut into strips, and the outside side of the rock was polished to form corrugated lines. Whether it was huge or stone-throwing, neither of them could hurt it in the slightest. The Phoenix City Pass of the main pass was fifteen meters high and fifteen meters wide, allowing three mounts to ride side by side. And every five hundred feet there was an arrow tower, and every three hundred feet there was a city, and the inner city was completely surrounded.


    Although the inner city was situated, its specifications were even better than the outer city''s. The inner city walls were even higher than the outer city wall s by fifty feet. There were also tunnels, tunnels, and caches for hidden troops between the inner city''s outer city wall s. The only reason that the inner city had a separate entrance to the water was to guard against the need to break into the outer city. On both sides of the outer city, at the point where the two sides connected with the mountain, there were twenty stone thrower s, each of which were made of fine steel and were firmly fixed on the mountain. All sorts of scales were used to train their accuracy, and as long as one placed the stone on the ruler, these stone thrower s could cover a distance of between one hundred and fifty meters from where their Phoenix City Pass was located.


    In addition, the three trials of the Phoenix were all set up in the military. The residents of the city were all military, with the army in times of war and the peasants in times of war. In addition to collecting supplies in the spring and autumn, quarrying was also an important task for them. Taking the stone from the Wulian Mountain Range, the polished stone that was half the height of a man was transported to the city for storage, to prepare for battle.


    The three trials had taken more than fifty years to complete since the day of Marshal Fonda''s construction. The army he was leading had also been changed into Border Army, which was specifically responsible for defending the three stages of Phoenix City. It was a pity that the newly constructed Phoenix City Pass had only been constructed not long ago.


    In exchange for more than fifty years of construction, the Fire Phoenix Nation was at peace for three hundred years. Even though the two nations were still constantly at loggerheads, there was no longer a great battle going on between them. Like a giant hand, they came to the Phoenix Trials and firmly blocked the armies of the Moqiu State outside of their Wulian Mountain Range.


    But today, things had changed.


    Half a month ago, Blue Moon Pass and Liehyang Pass had sent out an urgent report at the same time, saying that a group of Moqiu State soldiers had appeared in the Demonic King Valley, and pounced directly towards the three stages of the Phoenix.


    Although there was a Demonic King Valley between them, this was after all, a land adjacent to the two countries. Adding on the fact that Moqiu State was not as good as Fire Phoenix Nation''s, there would be an army that would pretend to be a horse team and rush out from the Demonic King Valley. They would pretend to encircle and attack the city, but in reality, they were trying to snatch grain.


    This kind of situation would make it difficult for the border guards, as their Blue Moon Pass and standard troop allocation was only five thousand soldiers. The other side only surrounded the city. If they were to rush out and cut them down, the Phoenix Army would not have the advantage in field battles. The other side''s grain fighting army would turn around and pincer the two sides of the city wall. Moreover, if the other party took the opportunity to take over Blue Moon Pass s and Liehyang Pass s, then their losses would not be small.


    Those who were soldiers did not like fighting, while those who were officials did not want to fight. Thus, everyone turned a blind eye to this act of pretending to snatch food. It was better than losing your life and also losing Guan Lao Da.


    This time, Grand Commander Sun also had the same idea. After sighing, she threw the military report to the side. Commander Sun was a good commander who loved soldiers like her own son, and she was also an honest man who never coveted achievements, but he was absolutely not a famous general in the current world.


    Four days later, when the first group of Moqiu State soldiers appeared in front of his Phoenix City Pass, Grand Commander Sun finally sensed that something was amiss. However, when he sent out more scouts, it was already too late. The Moqiu State armies firmly sealed all the paths from Phoenix City Pass to Blue Moon Pass. Not to mention people and horses, even birds had to be shot down with crossbows!


    Only two of the scouts from the Five Way had escaped and returned with only a single piece of information, "Devil Kingdom Soldiers, suppress the border!" Please quickly ask the imperial capital for help! "


    Upon hearing this news, Commander Sun hesitated for a moment before deciding to wait another day. However, it was on this day that he lost his life.


    Squads of infantrymen in black heavy armor and grey leather armors appeared from the horizon. They chopped down the forest, set up tents, and buried pots and pans to make food. The smoke from the smoke spread for several kilometers, causing all the generals of Phoenix City Pass to gasp despite their image. From the looks of the situation, there were probably no less than thirty to forty thousand people! In terms of military strength, it was no less than the war that happened three hundred years ago!


    It was only when he saw the densely packed military formations with his own eyes that Commander Sun decided to send his light cavalry to the imperial city for reinforcements. At the same time, he issued a "Ten Day Deathmatch Order" to his subordinates.


    The commanders could only smile wryly at the order. If they had sent a team of light cavalry to test the so-called grain raiders, even if they had sent troops to ask for reinforcements the moment they received the scout''s report, they would have survived for a bit longer.


    Commander Sun also felt bitter in his heart. How many people did he have in his hands for the enemy''s forty thousand soldiers? The Phoenix City Pass was one level higher than the Blue Moon Pass and Liehyang Pass, so even if the soldiers were fully equipped, they would only amount to eight thousand. However, there had been no war for hundreds of years, and the army was no longer fully staffed. Of the seven battalions in Border Army, less than five thousand were capable of fighting, and there were only three hundred under Kong Sheng''s command in Red Camp, of which only a hundred and fifty were heavy-armored knight s.


    In a field battle, heavy-armored knight could use one versus ten, charging up and even breaking out of the formation. But if it was placed in front of a city wall, how different would these heavy-armored knight s be compared to those ordinary Border Army soldiers?


    In the beginning, Commander Sun gave Kong Sheng a Red Camp mission to defend a part of the city wall, but this mission was rejected by Kong Sheng. He felt that the enemy''s position was unclear, and that rather than sending the most mobile cavalry to the city walls to be used as soldiers, he might as well keep it as a reserve for the time being, to be adjusted and used according to the situation of the battle.


    This suggestion received the unanimous support of a few Border Army guards. After pondering for a while, Commander Sun also nodded his head in agreement with Kong Sheng''s idea. But at the same time, he made a request, which was that the Fire Phoenix Army cavalry should be ready at all times. Kong Sheng nodded in agreement, at the same time, he expressed that he would bring the hundred and fifty Apprentice Knight s to guard the city walls, and would not take a step back.


    However, on the first day of the enemy''s siege, Commander Sun revealed his military inadequacies. Just a thousand man team''s probing attack, he had already ordered his stone thrower to attack. Over twenty stone thrower shot three rounds, and over two hundred rocks flew out in all directions. Facing the doubtful gazes of his subordinates, Commander Sun waved his hand. "Soldiers'' lives are at stake. Don''t care about those dead things right now!" Everyone had nothing to say after hearing his words. They could only watch as the huge boulders filled the sky "fight" with the few enemy troops in the distance.


    The first day of defense of the city: Devil Kingdom Soldier suffered over a hundred casualties, stone thrower Stones were used up by over three thousand.


    On the second and third day after that, the soldiers on top of Phoenix City Pass City were watching their own rocks and the enemy''s soldiers as they "battled". Without any danger to their lives, the soldiers were naturally relaxed and happy. Some of them even sat on the walls to watch the fun, while the veterans and their guards all had worried looks on their faces. He couldn''t kill a hundred and eighty people in a day, but his family consumed a lot of stones. Commander Sun was loyal to his duty. He stood guard over the city gate tower day and night. As soon as he saw the enemy soldiers enter the range of the stone, he immediately gave the order to fire.


    Kong Sheng was young and vigorous, he had seen Commander Sun a few times, and was scolded back at him. Commander Sun said that he had done nothing less than take the lives of his soldiers as child''s play. Kong Sheng was unwilling to accept this, he said that the enemy''s military was too strong, they should control the use of the resources in the city, at the same time, they should send out many fast horses to the provinces in order to request for reinforcements, at least to let the neighboring provinces prepare for war. Commander Sun angrily rebuked Kong Sheng, saying that the current enemy''s circumstances were unclear, and that the circumstances of the two trials of Lan Yue and Lie Yang were still unclear. What if the enemy was still trying to steal food? At that time, the reinforcements would arrive and the provinces would have their defenses ready. Then the enemy would take the food cart and run away. What should he do? Was this responsibility something that a small White Feather Battalion Commander like Kong Sheng could shoulder?


    Kong Sheng was rendered speechless by the blockage, he could only helplessly exit from the city gate tower while holding onto his blade and feeling annoyed by the side. Master Sun has such a temperament, he has always sought stability, furthermore, he will soon be sixty years old, and will be back home safely for the new year, who would be willing to take part in this? "


    "But ¡­ but what if we run out of stone and the enemy invades? What should we do?" Kong Sheng shook his head helplessly.


    Zhao Handong''s eyes became cold, and he asked solemnly: "What else can we do? To be a soldier was nothing more than carrying a gun and fighting. To defend the earth for ten days was the duty of the heavens. Now that the Devil Kingdom Child is here, let''s do it. "


    Hearing that, Kong Sheng looked at the densely packed Devil Kingdom tents, and could not help but sigh.


    On the third night, Moqiu State began to invade the city.


    The night had provided them quite a bit of cover. In addition to the previous three consecutive days of feints, it allowed them to thoroughly understand the attacking intervals and range of the Phoenix City Pass stone thrower. In addition, the relaxed Phoenix City Pass soldiers allowed these few thousand elite Moqiu State soldiers to easily reach the city walls. By the time the patrolling soldiers discovered him, all of the assault ladders for Moqiu State had to be set up.


    Each battalion was alerted to the loss and quickly rushed to the top of the city wall with their own troops, not allowing anyone to steal the city wall. However, in the midst of their panic, they did not know what to do or do, so they threw rocks, rolling wood, and purified feces downwards as if they did not need any money, in hopes of quickly retreating. The Moqiu State naturally didn''t want to give up this opportunity that was right before their eyes. Taking advantage of the night sky where they were constantly increasing their numbers, the two sides slaughtered each other to death on the city wall, sending flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    At this time, Commander Sun couldn''t care about anything else, and ordered all the stone thrower to be launched continuously. As a result, the stones above his head flew about, and the purified feces below his feet boiled. The two sides fought fiercely for the entire night. Moqiu Army had thrown down over a thousand corpses before retreating. Phoenix City Pass had achieved the greatest victory since the start of the battle, but the crowd still wanted to cry over the remaining slabs of slabs and purified feces.


    When the sky brightened, the guards immediately dispatched people to pick up the stone, but they were not as quick as they were to throw it away. In addition, he had sent more than ten scouts with powerful crossbows to stir up trouble from time to time, which quickly stopped the unfair exchange of life for stone.


    The next moment, both sides began to engage in a frenzied melee. The people on top of the city wall had lost their rock and purified feces, so they could only occupy the ground and rely on their weapons to block the people below from climbing up. The people below the city wall were fearless as they rushed up the city wall, relying on the strength of their individual soldiers.


    From the fourth day onwards, the Phoenix City Pass became a meat grinder. The armies of the two countries washed the pale-gray walls with their blood, at least a few hundred bodies a day. Every day, he would repeat himself, but his Phoenix City Pass could not bear such consumption. Even a fast horse would need at least ten days to get to the imperial city of Phoenix City Pass. At that time, it would be hard to say whether or not there were any Fire Phoenix Empire left in the Phoenix City Pass.


    "Sir!" Some soldiers from the south gate have arrived! " The soldier''s voice recalled Kong Sheng''s memories. He was stunned for a moment before jumping up.


    South Gate? That was the gate that led to the inner part of the pass. There were troops at the south gate. That was the arrival of reinforcements! Which family''s reinforcements arrived so quickly?

 C5

    Kong Sheng brought along Zhao Handong and the other remaining four straps as he stood at the southern entrance of the Phoenix City Pass, lining up to welcome the famous general of the Empire, Shi Keren.


    The current commander was sixty-five years old, and he was a descendant of Grand Marshal Fang Da. He was previously the principal of Imperial Military Academy, and also Kong Sheng''s teacher. Never would he have thought that he would actually be the one to personally lead reinforcements to the Phoenix City Pass. Towards his arrival, Kong Sheng and the others were all deeply surprised and overjoyed.


    Commander Shi was the descendant of Marshal Fang Da, and many years ago, he was once the Border Army''s commander. Whether it was his birth, ability, or even the degree of support from the Phoenix City Pass''s soldiers, they were all incomparable to others. What was even more rare was that when Shi Keren was taking command of Border Army, there was also a rare genius general in Moqiu State. This person was even younger and more vigorous, and he frequently led troops to knock at the gates. Thus, the two of them came to the Phoenix Trials and fought for seven or eight years. In the end, Commander Shi Keren went the other way, led the troops into the Demonic King Valley, and after catching them by surprise, burned the genius general of the Moqiu State along with the eight thousand Moqiu Soldier s inside the Demonic King Valley, establishing the position of a famous general within the Empire.


    To be able to bring such a capable, practical, theoretical, and qualified old commander to the Phoenix City Pass, it was simply a great fortune that had fallen from the sky.


    Following the clop of the horse''s hooves, a group of more than ten red armored riders rushed to the front of the city gate. The one in the front led the way with white feathers on his head as he tied up the reins and placed his right fist on his left chest. "Forgive me for not being able to wear my armor on my body in full ceremony."


    Kong Sheng and the rest immediately replied, "Thanks for your hard work, Chief Chen!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been hard on you all to defend the city!" Chen Chu retracted his fist, and said with a deep voice, "I ask that all masters reorganize your army to welcome the Imperial Military Academy Principal, Shi Keren!"


    Following his voice, the sounds of horse hooves came from afar, as hundreds of red armored riders rode over. When they were close to Chen Chu''s side, the two leading riders raised their arms in the air, and the queue behind them split into two, like water on a reef, revealing a dozen riders behind them. One of them wore a silver armor and a silver helmet, and had a red feather that fluttered in the wind.


    This man rode all the way until he was two meters away from Kong Sheng. When he took off his helmet, it revealed a face that was old but filled with heroic spirit. A thick tuft of white beard was plastered tightly on his cheek, and a pair of eyes shone with a brilliant light.


    Kong Sheng and the rest knelt down and shouted together, ", General Kong Sheng, greets you!"


    Seeing Kong Sheng, Shi Keren''s face revealed a pleased smile, and quickly walked forward and extended his hand to help Kong Sheng up. The generals should have told everyone that they had worked hard! This time, this old man shall lead the troops and be the leader of the military. Why don''t we walk while chatting and let this old man know the latest military information. "


    After hearing what Shi Keren said, the few straps didn''t say anymore. They were martial artists to begin with, so without these red tape, it was naturally the best. When the 10 or so people behind Shi Keren all dismounted and greeted him, Kong Sheng asked Zhao Handong to help arrange for the various people to enter the city while he accompanied Shi Keren to the top of the city.


    Shi Keren asked in a deep voice: "Commander Sun, he ~ ~ sacrificed his life for the country?"


    Kong Sheng lightly nodded his head, "A few days before the siege, Commander Sun misjudged the enemy''s attack. He had used up most of the Stone Breaking purified feces in the city and he had suffered a huge blow himself. After the Devil Kingdom army attacked the city gate tower and tried to seize the flag, Commander Sun risked his life to protect the flag. Unfortunately, he died on the battlefield and his body was only retrieved today. "


    Shi Keren sighed, and gently shook his head: "This Sun Xiaochuan, is a good commander who loves soldiers like his son, but is not a good soldier who specializes in war. In order to prevent the border soldiers from acting too rashly, His Majesty had asked him, a civil servant, to become the commander of the three trials. Normally, things would have been fine, but now they really started a war.


    old commander''s sigh had become a footnote to the life of Sun Xiaochuan, the previous Lord Commander of Phoenix City Pass.


    Kong Sheng brought Shi Keren on a patrol along the city walls, at the same time reporting about the situation over there. At the same time, he also thanked the old commander for his help.


    Shi Keren did not say much along the way. Only when the two of them were walking toward the Castellan Mansion did he lower his voice and say something to them. "Kong Sheng, I want to announce a secret order from the Fire Phoenix King in front of everyone. This Phoenix City Pass, there''s still a great battle to be had. "


    When the two of them returned to the Castellan Mansion, each of them had already sat in two rows in the hall. Seeing that Kong Sheng had returned, Zhao Handong took a few steps forward and whispered a few words into his ear. After settling down the soldiers, he led the rest of the people up the city wall to change their defense. Finally, they were able to rest for a while.


    Kong Sheng nodded slightly towards Shi Keren, as he understood that this must have been arranged by his master in advance. Shi Keren smiled slightly, and accepted Kong Sheng''s thanks with a smile, after that, he walked to the seat in the center with large strides, turned around and stood straight, his stern gaze sweeping across everyone present, and his voice cold and stern, "Generals!"


    "This lowly general is here!" Everyone in the hall below Kong Sheng knelt down on one knee, bowing their heads and listening to the order.


    Shi Keren said with a stern face, "Generals, please rise. The reason this old man came here, is firstly to reinforce Phoenix City Pass, to suppress the nation with Moqiu State, and to have Phoenix City Pass soldiers bitterly defend the Ninth Heaven, to first tell them how hard it was. The second thing was an Imperial secret which should have been delivered to the Phoenix City Pass in a few days time. Since the military situation is urgent, this old man shall tell you in advance. Following the orders of the newly appointed Fire Phoenix King, the Empire''s Phoenix Nest Province, Phoenix Cry Province, Phoenix Aurora Province, Phoenix Dance Province, and Feng Xiang Province, as well as all the garrison troops from the three trials of Feng Xiang, were jointly formed into north of the empire battle zone! I, Shi Keren, will no longer hold the position of Imperial Military Academy Principal and will be promoted to the Chief of the north of the empire Battlefield. "


    The moment Shi Keren''s voice fell, the dozen or so officers who had accompanied him, stepped forward at the same time and reported their names one by one ¡­


    "Phoenix Nest Province''s Red Feather Battalion Commander Zhang Yuan is willing to listen to Commander Time''s orders!"


    "The Red Feather Battalion Commander of Phoenix Cry Province, Xu Tiandao, is willing to listen to the command of the time commander!"


    "White Feather Battalion Commander Wang Tiangang of the Storm Province, is willing to listen to Commander Shi''s orders!"


    "..."


    Listening to Shi Keren''s words, and looking at the serious expressions of the various officials from the province registering themselves, Kong Sheng who was standing below the stage subconsciously turned his head to look at Zhao Handong who was standing beside him. The face of the soldier who had grown up in the northern border was also filled with shock.


    The arrival of tens of thousands of Moqiu State soldiers at the Phoenix Trials had already confused the two of them. Right now, the empire had suddenly formed the northern battle zone, with the highly respected Shi Keren as the supreme officer, and with the army of the five provinces gathered, this was not a decision made out of excitement, but a plan that had been plotted for a long time. Why were both countries making such a big move at the same time?


    The military system of Fire Phoenix Empire was strict. The provinces were guarded by the local army, and those in command were all Red Feather Battalion Commander, with a total of ten to fifty thousand soldiers. They also had the military power and authority of the provincial governor.


    The three trials of the Divine Phoenix Sect were for Border Army, and the commander was for the rank of commander. The Border Army was fully staffed with fifty thousand people, of which twenty thousand were guarding the three phoenix trials while the other thirty thousand were guarding the one line of Wulian Mountain Range, guarding against the invasion of the Demonic Beast.


    Other than that, there was also the Fire Phoenix Army, which was known as the Imperial Army Soul. It had a full force of twenty thousand people, and was directly under the command of the Fire Phoenix Royal Family. Other than the imperial city, every province only had three hundred battalion people, of which one hundred and fifty were heavy-armored knight s and one hundred and fifty were Apprentice Knight s. Although this was only the White Feather Battalion Commander, all of them were outstanding figures who came from the royal family or Imperial Military Academy.


    The number of troops in the local army was the largest, but it was basically half-armed, half-peasant. Their fighting strength was far from being able to match Border Army and Fire Phoenix Army. Therefore, other than the Fire Phoenix Army that guarded the imperial city, the rest of the high-ranking members of the Border Army and Fire Phoenix Army had to be courteous and courteous to these dozen or so officers of the same level or even one or two levels lower.


    From this, it could be seen that although these ten odd pipe belts only had Red Feather Battalion Commander s or White Feather Battalion Commander s, their position and power were incomparable to those of Kong Sheng and the others of the same level. Even if Commander Sun was still alive, he would have to smile towards these strongholds. Although Kong Sheng was a surrogate commander, he was only temporarily assigned to do it. He was already a White Feather Battalion Commander, so he was even more courteous to these officers.


    Now that the Fire Phoenix had deployed the military strength from the five provinces into the three trials of the Phoenix, the total number of soldiers was over a hundred thousand. This was not an ordinary battle; this was a great battle that could be called a great national war!


    No matter what the purpose of the new Fire Phoenix King was, as a soldier, being able to participate in such a huge battle was something that would leave the history of the world!


    Following that, Commander Shi Keren did not give everyone much time to exchange pleasantries. Instead, he directly asked Kong Sheng to explain to everyone the current battle situation.


    Kong Sheng cupped his hands in greeting to the few local army officers, cleared his throat and said, "Yesterday, our army repelled a ten thousand man army attack, and we suffered over three hundred casualties, as well as a thousand casualties. On the surface, that''s a good number, but we had less than eight thousand men in our army, and now there are only two thousand, and almost all of them are wounded. One commander and three White Feather Battalion Commander were also killed. The stone slabs, purified feces s, rolling wood, and kerosene s had all been lost. More than twenty stone thrower had lost more than half, so the amount of stone needed to prepare for battle was only about one fifth. I have to say something that is a little dejected. If everyone does not come, the other side will only need to launch one or two more attacks of the same scale as yesterday. This Phoenix City Pass will probably break. "


    Normally, the Phoenix City Pass stood at the entrance of the Wu Lian Mountain, with an outer city outside the inner city and a group city outside the outer city. Outside the group city, there were also Lan Yue and Lie Yang, so everyone felt that the Phoenix City Pass was a natural barrier that couldn''t be broken through. He did not expect that after hearing what Kong Sheng Kong''s surrogate commander said today, the Phoenix City Pass was already in danger, the Devil Kingdom Army would break through the Phoenix City Pass in almost an instant, and rush straight to the various provinces of the Mainland.


    The Red Feather Battalion Commander called Zhang Yuan asked, "May I ask surrogate commander Kong, if the enemies break down the city gates, can the Phoenix City Pass guards retreat into the inner city for a few more days?"


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly: "Returning to the Zhang tube belt, if our troops were to retreat into the inner city, they would only be able to hold on for a few more days.


    Commander Shi Keren frowned and asked: "surrogate commander Kong, this old man will ask you. Coming to the three trials of the Phoenix, other than the Chu Phoenix City Pass, how about the other two trials? Why didn''t the Devil Kingdom army notice the enemy''s situation and start preparing when they first entered the Demonic King Valley? Phoenix City Pass has always been an important issue for the Empire, so why are there so few soldiers, so few armaments, and even so, insufficient food? "


    Each of his words hit the mark, causing Kong Sheng to break out in a cold sweat, he immediately knelt down on one knee: "Please forgive me, Lord Commander!"


    Shi Keren harrumphed, "What''s the use of being forgiven? Right now, I am not going to hold you responsible, but ask what should we do? Was he prepared to abandon the pass after completing his duty of guarding the earth for ten days? "


    As soon as these words came out, all the generals of Phoenix City Pass behind Kong Sheng knelt down, and said that they did not dare. Kong Sheng could hear the hidden meaning in his teacher''s words. Although the three trials of the Phoenix were all military, he still had to rely on the northern five provinces to provide a portion of military rations and a portion of military resources. If he were to defeat this board, the few lords in charge in front of him would definitely not be able to take it. old commander waved his board at Kong Sheng on the surface, but in reality, if this board fell, it would kill many people.


    However, since old commander had such a high profile, it was actually to let Kong Sheng owe him a favor. Thinking about it here, Kong Sheng carefully replied, "Returning to the Lord Commander, before the reinforcements from Master Guan and a few other Master Guan arrived, this general would rather die on the battlefield than leave. As for the matter of the soldiers and the lack of military rations, it has been a long-term problem and cannot be left to one''s own devices for the time being. But this lowly general is now a surrogate commander of the Phoenix City Pass, and has the help of a few other Masters. I still have some thoughts on how to defeat the enemy and achieve victory. "


    "Speak!" Commander Shi Keren sat back on his chair and stared deadly at Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng swallowed his saliva, and said: "I have a question to ask, how many reinforcements did Lord Commander bring this time?"


    Shi Keren replied coldly, "This old man came in a hurry this time. I only have the battalion s under the direct command of my subordinate Chen Chu and the nearby local army that the few lords have temporarily deployed. However, the Token for Transfer of Troops from the five provinces of this old one have already descended. I estimate that within ten days, there will be at least thirty thousand local troops arriving at the Phoenix City Pass. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Handong asked Kong Sheng in a low voice: "Old Kong, why didn''t Lord Commander transfer the Border Army of the guards over?"


    Kong Sheng lowered his head, his lips slightly moved, and replied with an extremely low voice.


    Zhao Handong was not stupid, he had only sent people to poke at the windows for him. Upon hearing the word "trainer", he immediately understood. The difference in battle power between Border Army and the local army was huge, and many of the White Feather Battalion Commander s in the provinces were already used to it. Now that Shi Keren was the commander and the highest ranking military officer in the northern region, the first thing he had to do was to grab onto the military power and increase his fighting strength. The current Phoenix City Pass being anxious was actually a good opportunity to transfer and train their troops. Although the difference in combat power between the two sides was huge, with one attacking and the other defending, the wall and tower gave the defenders a huge advantage. They might as well transfer the local army over, disrupt the formation of the troops, and send them to the top of the city wall to take over the military authority on one hand, and on the other hand also had the effect of training their troops. Most importantly, he took the opportunity to reinforce his Phoenix City Pass.


    With just a thought, Shi Keren commanded three birds in a single stone.


    Kong Sheng naturally understood his teacher''s thoughts, he raised his head and answered loudly, "This general humbly requests all soldiers of the local army to assist with the protection of the city walls, so as to protect the Phoenix City Pass. Then, I humbly request that Chen Chu and his son lead a group of Fire Phoenix Army to separate the Blue Moon Pass and the Liehyang Pass. If there are still two stages, they would take out the soldiers from the two stages to block the Demon Army''s escape route from the back.


    Listening to his plan, the several straps nodded their heads in agreement. They were originally negotiating with Commander Shi Keren about the northern battle zone, but in the end, they received the news of reinforcements during the meeting. The military''s situation was like fire, who would dare not send their troops? However, none of them wished to bring their own local army to fight against the Devil Kingdom army head on. Others might not know the strength of the local army, but they themselves were well aware of their own strength.


    Why are there not enough Phoenix City Pass soldiers? This had to do with a few of the pipe belts in the mainland. The Fire Phoenix Empire used a soldier selection system. Besides the fact that one part of the Fire Phoenix Army was made up of the descendants of aristocratic families in the Empire, the rest were all selected according to the levels of the local army, Border Army, and Fire Phoenix Army. And this system would cause some of the managers to think differently.


    There were no more than two locations on the Border Army. One of them was to come to the three trials of the Phoenix, where small fights were unending before, big fights were not, sending their own outstanding disciples over was just a game to wait for death, there was no development, one might even lose their life. The other place was where the Wulian Mountain Range resided. That place was either within the mountain ranges or when fighting Demonic Beast s. This place was even more deadly than the three trials of the Phoenix. One could not say that nine deaths meant three lives, but seven deaths meant three lives. Not to mention these people, even if they were ordinary people, if they were not poor, no one would want their own children to go to such a place.


    And if they changed their way of thinking, spent money to clear up the relations, and sent their outstanding disciples to the Fire Phoenix Army, that would be very impressive.


    The Fire Phoenix Army was known as the empire''s military soul. Not to mention the fact that the imperial city could be surrounded by the emperor, just the fact that the generals were all aristocratic families would be of great assistance to the imperial family in the future. Regardless of whether it was being promoted to an official or being taken into the Wealthy Class, it was a great thing that would happen in the future. Even if he gave away one out of a hundred people, he would be the one to take care of him.


    With such considerations, who would be willing to send their troops to the Border Army? Actually, all of these reasons could be summed up in one sentence: The Fire Phoenix Empire has been living too comfortably these past few years.


    Just as the atmosphere became slightly more relaxed due to Kong Sheng''s suggestion, Shi Keren''s words caused everyone''s mood to sink once again. old commander asked coldly, "Kong Tuo, this old man will ask you, what if I lose the two trials of Blue Moon Pass? What do you think? "


    Kong Sheng knelt on one knee, lowered his head deeply, and said with a clear voice. "It is as if the two stages have been destroyed, and I vow to take the two stages back with my life!

 C6

    Night.


    The moonlight shone like water.


    Kong Sheng was dressed in a chainmail and holding his own helmet, he quietly looked at his several hundred subordinates sitting cross-legged in front of him. No matter if it was the heavy-armored knight with a face full of heroic spirit, or the tender Apprentice Knight behind them, all of them were the elites of the empire. Especially the Apprentice Knight, they were mostly the descendants of noble families, and being willing to give up their luxurious clothes and food to go train in the army was already quite an impressive thing. To be fair, if there was a rich and powerful old man here, he wouldn''t have gone to the Imperial Military Academy to take the exam, joined them, and ran over to the Three Phoenix Trials to earn some experience. Who doesn''t want to live a comfortable life in luxury?


    But it was only until he joined Fire Phoenix Army that Kong Sheng understood the intentions of these people; it was for their honor and dignity. Those who were willing to join Fire Phoenix Army, even if it meant mixed military achievements, would still risk their lives. They wouldn''t casually stay for a few years, and they wouldn''t be able to coat themselves with gold. They were all aristocratic families in the Empire, and there was not much point in competing in power and wealth. What they wanted to compete in now was honor. Whether or not he could protect the honor of his family was a matter that would affect the honor of his entire family!


    Different from the ordinary local army, none of the officers and soldiers of the Fire Phoenix Army were willing to stay in the imperial city. Even if he took off the heavy armor s that he inherited from his clan and took out the waist knives that he was not good at fighting against those smelly and ferocious Demonic Beast, it would be better than guarding the entrance of the Her Majesty''s palace as a high-ranked servant.


    When money, status, and power were no longer important, glory would be the final dignity of the children from influential families. It was precisely because of this that Fire Phoenix Army relied on willpower and equipment to become the number one fighting strength in the Empire, which was able to fight head on against the Moqiu State heavy infantry!


    Kong Sheng cleared his throat and said with a clear voice, "Tonight, we are going on a mission that requires almost certain death. Everyone should know that Lan Yue and Yang had lost contact for a long time, and the fate of thousands of her comrades could not be determined. Now that the Commander Elder Shi has brought reinforcements, although there aren''t many of them, we can at least take a breather now. Let the brothers of Border Army do that kind of thing. Our Fire Phoenix Army cannot rest because there are still two brothers of Border Army waiting for us! If we do not save them, they can only wait for their deaths. "


    Speaking till here, Kong Sheng took a deep breath, and looked straight at his subordinates, around 300 Knights sat quietly, no one said a word, no one moved, they only looked back at Kong Sheng with fighting spirit.


    Kong Sheng nodded, and continued, "In the battle the day before yesterday, we lost over 20 brothers, although our hearts ached, but we still earned honor and glory for their family. Tonight''s battle will be more brutal than it was the day before. We have to go deep into the heart of the enemy, and fierce battles are inevitable, and we may even be besieged. I have discussed it with Chen Chu, each of us will only bring 100 people this time, and we will be willing to register, for the Knights and Apprentice Knight to participate. However, there is one condition, and that is that an only child cannot join. "


    "My lord, I protest!" Before Kong Sheng even finished his sentence, a young knight stood up.


    Kong Sheng looked at him and calmly asked: "Captain Qu, what can I do for you?"


    The eyes of the captain of the third Phoenix City Pass squad, Qu Feizhi, almost popped out. "Master, I don''t understand, why only children can''t participate in this battle?"


    Kong Sheng lowered his head slightly, and said while muttering to himself, "Captain Qu, compared to the honor of our family, I want to continue the bloodline of your family, which is also a very important matter."


    Qu Feizhi squinted his eyes: "Does Lord Kong not care about martial arts, and want to drag me down?"


    "Little Qu!" Shut up! Apologize to the Lord! " This time, before Kong Sheng could reply, a burly man with a martial spirit stood up not far from Qu Feizhi, and immediately berated him. Then, the big sized man cupped his fists towards Kong Sheng and bowed, "Please forgive me Lord Kong.


    Kong Sheng smiled, then waved his hand at the big sized man: "Captain Ling looks out for me, I understand Captain Qu wants to fight, I won''t take offense."


    As for Qu Feizhi, he was still standing there with his head held high. Although he did not say anything else, he did not have the intention to apologize to Kong Sheng. This was already an extremely rare occurrence in Fire Phoenix Army where honour and obedience were regarded as heaven''s duties.


    Kong Sheng actually understood what he was thinking in his heart. Although Qu Feizhi''s surname was Qu, his bloodline was far from that of the empire''s Venerable family and the powerful and influential Master Qu Xiang. Other than having the same surname, it was already considered good that he had one percent of the Qu family''s bloodline left. Qu Feizhi''s family could only be considered as a branch of the Qu Family. His father died and only managed to get the viscount title. To Qu Feizhi, the viscount had become a baron, which meant that he was at the bottom in terms of nobility. If Qu Feizhi were to continue like this, in his son''s generation, he probably wouldn''t even deserve the title of "Lord".


    The disciples of Aristocratic Family who were in decline, especially those who were related to the fact that they had some blood in their veins, would often have an especially strong sense of pride, desperately trying to prove themselves to the people who were supposed to be the heirs of the main bloodline. This was also the most basic motivation why Qu Feizhi wanted to fight.


    Kong Sheng ignored him, and said with a clear voice, "Now, my only son, please stand!"


    Following a burst of clattering sounds, more than thirty people stood up and looked at Kong Sheng with unwillingness. Kong Sheng also did not say anything, but smiled as he looked at his subordinates who were still seated, and casually pointed at them a few times: "You ~ ~ You ~ ~ All of you ~ ~ Stand up! It''s fine if you usually lie to your father and drink wine, but now you want to trick me again? "


    In one breath, he had ordered over twenty people out. Then, with a smile, he said, "Don''t let me order them. I''m a little counting myself." If you don''t take the initiative anymore, I will lock you up for three days! "


    With an unconvinced sigh, another thirty people stood up and retreated to the back. There were originally two to three hundred people in the formation, but now there were only half of them left.


    Kong Sheng then said, "Those under three years of age, step forward!"


    This time around, more than twenty people had left, and no one had any objections. Nobility Clan''s disciples could join the Fire Phoenix Army at the age of 18. They could only be released after being placed in the palace for one year as new recruits. In terms of Fire Phoenix Army, a three year soldier was equivalent to a new recruit. No one would be willing to bring a few new recruits with them during an assault like this.


    Kong Sheng looked at the hundred over people still sitting in front of him, and nodded his head in satisfaction. The majority of the people in front of him were heavy-armored knight, and there was even a small number of Apprentice Knight who had so much experience but could not accumulate any merits. He raised his head and looked at Qu Feizhi who was still standing there in a daze, and asked: "Lord Qu? Do you still want to persevere? "


    Kindness does not control the soldiers, goodness does not manage the finances. Kong Sheng''s tone was filled with dissatisfaction, if everyone made a ruckus like Qu Feizhi, how could he lead his troops in the future?


    Qu Feizhi''s face was flushed red, he suddenly took out a dagger from his waist, and stabbed it into his own neck, then roared at Kong Sheng: "Lord Kong! If you don''t have any military merits, you might as well die! "


    "Bastard!" The third troop leader of Phoenix City Pass, Ling Yan rushed over, and smashed Qu Feizhi to the ground with a punch, then pointed at him and roared, "Qu Feizhi! Second Imperial Military Discipline, whoever disobeys the order, behead! The seventh Imperial Military Discipline, whoever threatened the leader, behead! Are you trying to rebel?! "


    Qu Feizhi covered his swollen face, and silently crawled up from the ground. In a few steps, he walked to Kong Sheng and knelt down on one knee: Lord Kong, please allow me to go up and kill the enemy!


    Kong Sheng smiled bitterly at Ling Yan. This brat did it on purpose, he had reported the Imperial Military Discipline in advance, what was he to do now? Was he really going to pull Qu Feizhi down and kill him? After thinking about it for a while, Kong Sheng said to Ling Yan with a serious face, "Captain Ling, Lord Qu is your soldier. He committed a wrong move, and even as an officer, you still have a responsibility. Even if we manage to escape with our first slash, we won''t be able to escape with thirty to fifty military sticks! "


    His tone was sharp and no one dared to speak up for a while. Even the previously aggressive Ling Yan also lowered his head in silence. His subordinate, the captain of his squad, had openly threatened the White Feather Battalion Commander.


    Kong Sheng took a deep breath and continued, "Now that the Phoenix City Pass is so heavy, killing the two of you would be an advantage for me. Ling Yan, listen up! "


    "This lowly general is here!" Ling Yan hurriedly knelt on one knee and bowed his head to obey the order ¡­


    "Your Department''s Lord Qu Feizhi has openly disobeyed orders, threatening your commander, press the Imperial Military Discipline s to cut him down! In this battle, however, the beheading was unlucky. He had taken away Sir Qu Feizhi''s military position, making meritorious deeds! If he won this battle, he could make up for it. If we fail to win this battle, according to the rules, Master Qu Feizhi''s actions will cause you to be held accountable for your incompetence! "This order!" Kong Sheng''s voice was extremely stern.


    "Honorable General, please bring the military order!" Ling Yan''s head was lowered. Qu Feizhi did not even say anything else and started to kowtow continuously. Although Kong Sheng''s words were harsh, but he had agreed to it. At the same time, he also hit Ling Yan with his hand, causing the other two Company Leaders to not dare to make a sound. If his thirty military sticks hit the ground, it would be better to just chop them into pieces.


    An hour later, old commander Shi Keren stood in front of the Castellan Mansion steps and raised his cup to pay his respects to the two hundred over Knights in front of him. I wish everyone success and victory at the start! " With that said, old commander raised the cup with both hands and gulped down the remaining white wine in the cup.


    Under Kong Sheng''s and Chen Chu''s lead, the 200 plus men of Fire Phoenix Army raised their cups and returned the greetings, and drank it all in one gulp. Then, they mounted their horses and went out of the Phoenix City Pass through the east and west small doors respectively.


    This time, what Kong Sheng requested was speed, all of them were not wearing heavy armor s, they were wearing light clothing, they were wrapped in horses'' hooves, and they were wearing Ouroboros. For this reason, they had especially donned bow decked with horn of an animal s, and from the Border Army, he picked out four local soldiers to serve as guides.


    It was deep in the night, and it was the time when one was the most tired and the weakest. Kong Sheng rode on his horse, narrowed his eyes and sized up the demon camp that was not far away with sparse light, and wordlessly stretched out his right hand and waved it forward with force.


    The hundred plus Fire Phoenix Knight who had managed to mount and escape the heavy armor were like a bunch of black clouds, borrowing the cover of the night to fly towards the tent.

 C7

    The Moqiu State soldiers seemed to have never thought that Phoenix City Pass users could break through in this direction. After all, they were backed by the vast world, so why couldn''t they just charge through on their own?


    Kong Sheng was betting on his opponent''s mentality.


    Over a hundred light cavalry soldiers, under the cover of the night, were like black clouds flying past the tents at the edge of the Moqiu State army formation. Some of them were jolted awake and stuck their heads out to see. In the end, a steel spear had pierced through their chests and even their heads, and with a thump, they fell to the ground, dead. On the other hand, those who were sleeping soundly had luckily escaped death. However, this calamity was not that easy to avoid. In order to block the pursuers, the knights at the back of the hall used their spears to pick up the brazier lighting from the tents and used their flames to cause some trouble for the enemies.


    The night sentries were unlucky, too. From the moment they saw the enemy cavalry invading to the moment they issued their warning, the horses were even faster. He touched the whistle when he saw the other party. By the time the whistle was in his mouth, the other party was already in front of him. By the time the whistle was blown, all that could be seen was the other party''s horse butt.


    The two wings of the Moqiu State were in chaos, and Chen Chu were caught off guard, and more importantly, they were underestimating their own enemies. Fortunately, the two of them did not have the intention to stay and fight. Otherwise, they would not have lost so little over a hundred men.


    Kong Sheng''s body was pressed tightly onto the horse''s back, his left hand held onto the reins, while his right hand held onto the long blade. His eyes followed the horse''s neck and continuously adjusted the direction he should go. Along the way, he rushed out of Moqiu Army Camp, not daring to stay at all, and flew towards the north under the cover of night.


    Kong Sheng''s target was Blue Moon Pass at the west side. After half a day, he only had half a day, so he had to rush to Blue Moon Pass before daybreak. If the Blue Moon Pass were to be occupied, when day broke, when the Demon Army in the fortress found out that they had come for a surprise attack, they would launch a pincer attack against the Demon Army in the encirclement.


    Therefore, Kong Sheng had to be fast, so fast that the enemy could not react.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone onto the city walls of Blue Moon Pass, Kong Sheng led his hundred over Knights into the city.


    The current Blue Moon Pass was not surrounded, nor was it occupied. There were no Devil Kingdom Soldier s to be seen, no Fire Phoenix soldiers to be seen, and not even a single citizen of the Blue Moon Pass or merchants to be seen.


    Riding slowly in a city where no one was in Blue Moon Pass, Kong Sheng''s heart was filled with shock. The inside of the city was covered with blood, the broken doors, windows, and chairs proving that a fierce battle had happened here, but there were no limbs or corpses, as though after the soldiers and citizens of Blue Moon Pass had fought a desperate battle with the enemy, only their own blood was left, and their own lives and bodies had evaporated along with it. Not a single trace of blood was left for Kong Sheng and the others.


    "Old Kong, something doesn''t seem right." Zhao Handong, who had taken the initiative to request a Red Camp guide for Kong Sheng, came over and said.


    "Nonsense!" Kong Sheng couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "What I mean is, this doesn''t seem like the doing of demon bastards."


    Kong Sheng nodded his head lightly. What Zhao Handong said was not wrong. Although the Fire Phoenix Country of Black Hill Village and the Fire Phoenix Country fought nonstop on a daily basis and their soldiers fought to the death on the battlefield, to be honest, the soldiers of Moqiu State were never this brutal outside of the battlefield. Sometimes, the merchants of Fire Phoenix Nation would head towards the Moqiu State Trade Area. If any accidents were to happen on the road, not only would the soldiers of Moqiu State help, they would even escort them back to the corner of the horse path. As for the soldiers that were caught in the battle, neither side treated them maliciously. Most of them would only stay in place for a period of time before letting them go.


    Kong Sheng and Zhao Handong both viewed Moqiu State as an enemy and an opponent, but they had never considered it to be related to Tu Cheng''s executioner. So when Zhao Handong said that this matter was not like the Devil Kingdom Soldier doing it for him, Kong Sheng expressed his agreement.


    But if the Blue Moon Pass in front of them wasn''t caused by the Devil Kingdom, then who was the one who committed such a beast in the Blue Moon Pass? Immediately after, Kong Sheng thought of another terrifying question. Since Blue Moon Pass were already like this, what about Liehyang Pass?


    "There isn''t much blood, it''s more like these people were kidnapped than slaughtered." After hearing the reports from the soldiers, Zhao Handong turned to Kong Sheng and said.


    Kong Sheng frowned, and instructed: "Let the brothers search more carefully, maybe they will be locked up somewhere, and pay more attention to places like Castellan Mansion."


    Zhao Handong slowly nodded his head. He understood the second half of Kong Sheng''s sentence that he had not said.


    Kong Sheng brought along Zhao Handong and gave the horse to a cavalry leader. A few of them held onto knives as they walked along the city wall slowly, no one said a word, the atmosphere was a little tense. According to their original plans, they should be heading towards the Liehyang Pass by now. Firstly, to work together, and secondly, to understand the situation of their Liehyang Pass in time so that they could come up with a response. Kong Sheng forced everyone to search the city, hoping to find a few survivors or corpses.


    Kong Sheng stopped at an intersection and looked around. This Blue Moon Pass was a dead city, and other than the sounds of the armor made by the other knights, the entire city was completely silent.


    Zhao Handong took out a cigarette pouch from his waist, pressed down the tobacco leaves, and lit it with a flint. Before he could swallow the first mouthful of smoke, a flopping sound suddenly came from a room five steps away from him, and a black shadow jumped out from the half-closed door.


    Zhao Handong was a veteran, his martial arts skills might not be exceptional, but his ability to react in battle was definitely top-notch. He quickly sat back and threw out the pipe in his right hand. The copper smoke pot shot out like a meteor and struck the black shadow with a loud ''pa''. "He already had a lot of strength, so he had to use all his strength to push the shadow down to the ground without making a sound.


    After Zhao Handong threw out the tobacco pouch, he twisted his waist with force and immediately started rolling around. As he rolled, he had already pulled out the knife from his waist, and just as the black figure landed on the ground, he swung the blade forward. Zhao Handong''s actions were as quick as flint. Before anyone could react, he had already cut the black shadow into two.


    "What is this?" Zhao Handong casually picked up the thing on the ground and repeatedly sized it up: "Is it a goose or a duck? "Why is his mouth still tied?"


    Bind your mouth? Kong Sheng was startled, then suddenly shouted: "Be careful!" With that said, the blade in Kong Sheng''s hand turned into a streak of white light, flying towards Zhao Handong like a dragon.


    Zhao Handong was first stunned, then he subconsciously dodged to the side, just in time to let Kong Sheng''s blade pass through his waist.


    The sabre made a loud sound as it stabbed into the door frame. In the next moment, a worn-out wooden sabre came out from the door and directly slashed at the sabre, producing a crisp dang dang sound.


    Zhao Handong was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. If Kong Sheng had not thrown his long blade over to protect himself, the wood knife would have hit his back!


    At the same time, Kong Sheng had already snatched the sword of a knight, both he and his blade rushed to Zhao Handong''s front, with a flick of his wrist, his long blade had already entered the door, followed by a furious shout: "Come out!"


    The door was slowly opened, and light shone into the room. Zhao Handong finally saw clearly that the person held in place by Kong Sheng''s long blade was actually a youth who was only about ten years old.


    The youth''s clothes were tattered and his face was covered in dust. An indescribable stench was emanating from his body. It was a kind of gaze that lost all life and was full of the will to die. Other than on the Devil Kingdom Soldier who was on the verge of death, it had been a long time since Kong Sheng had seen such a gaze.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to assassinate us? Also, where did all the people from Blue Moon Pass go? " Kong Sheng asked harshly as the tip of his blade stably stopped a few centimeters away from the youth''s neck.


    The youth did not answer. After walking out of the room, he stood there in a daze, staring fixedly at Zhao Handong, as if he was regretting that he did not kill this person just now. Zhao Handong felt extremely uncomfortable being stared at by him, so he ruthlessly threw the duck head to the side, rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat up this youth.


    Right at this moment, the sounds of horse hooves came from the distance. Three to four Knights who heard Kong Sheng''s angry roar rushed over.


    Seeing the few riders in red mail holding onto spears, the young man was suddenly startled, and after that, he sized Kong Sheng up carefully, and even tilted his head to look at the riders who were leading the horses, and asked hesitantly: "May I ask, Sir, are you guys Fire Phoenix Army?"


    Kong Sheng frowned: "Yes, we are Fire Phoenix Army."


    The youth then asked, "Then why don''t you wear red armor?"


    Zhao Handong shouted from the side: "Is that what you should be asking too? Could it be that you still have to report what the Fire Phoenix Army is doing to a brat like you? "


    Kong Sheng looked at the young man''s expression, waved his hand to stop Zhao Handong, then replied the young man in a deep voice, "We are the Red Camp s who are stationed in the Phoenix City Pass, I am the Phoenix City Pass s, the Red Camp s, the Red Camp s, and the s that carry Kong Sheng. The reason I had my Fire Phoenix Army break through the encirclement was to rescue the trapped citizens of the Blue Moon Pass army. I''ve already answered your question. Now, if I ask you, who are you? "


    When he finally heard the answer, the young man suddenly cried out, and then kneeled on the ground, "Lord Kong! I beg you to avenge the people of Blue Moon Pass! "


    Kong Sheng was shocked by the child''s actions. He reached out his hands to pull the child away, "Get up first, tell me slowly what happened?"


    "Promise me first, then I''ll get up!" The young man sobbed as he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed over and over ¡­


    Kong Sheng took a deep breath, and said slowly, "The purpose of our trip here was to rescue the citizens and soldiers of the Blue Moon Pass. But if you keep kneeling down and kowtowing and refuse to tell me the whole story, who do you want me to take revenge on? "How do I take revenge?"


    He slowly straightened his body, used his sleeve to wipe the tears and dirt on his face. Looking straight at Kong Sheng, he said to Kong Sheng with a slightly trembling voice, "Lord Kong, my surname is Ming, all the elders call me Child Ming, I am Young Dong of the Chamber of Commerce of Ming Family."

 C8

    Kong Sheng tilted his head and thought for a long time. Only then did he remember that when he was patrolling twenty days ago, he seemed to have saved this young master.


    After and the rest of the Child Ming were saved by the Demonic Beast, they withdrew their Blue Moon Pass along with their clan members. A large portion of the goods had been destroyed by the Demonic Beast and most of the people in the group had also suffered losses. In the end, only twelve or thirteen people managed to safely return to the Blue Moon Pass, and almost everyone was injured. Among them, the heaviest injury was Second Master Chamber of Commerce of Ming Family. The old man''s arm was torn off by the Demonic Beast and his entire being was in a coma.


    The head shop assistant, Mingde had died, and the second master Ming had been severely injured and had fainted. The only one who could take charge of the situation seemed to be this young master Ming, who had just matured. It was a good thing that Young Master Ming was a good person and Second Master Ming was indeed heavily injured. Thus, the Ming Family caravan set up at the Blue Moon Pass camp, waiting for Second Master Ming to heal up, and also finding people to go to the Chamber of Commerce of Ming Family to ask for help.


    More than ten days had passed, second master Ming''s injuries had healed, and he was becoming more and more clear-headed. The heavy burden in Child Ming''s heart was slowly alleviated. In order to relieve the pressure on this child, Second Master Ming also endured the pain and chatted and laughed with him. The group of people from Ming Family finally had a backbone, they were no longer as terrified as they were before.


    However, just a few days ago, an unexpected calamity had fallen upon the citizens of the Blue Moon Pass and the people of the Chamber of Commerce of Ming Family who were temporarily staying here.


    Child Ming clearly remembered that during the day, the Border Army in the city informed everyone that the Demonic King Valley had discovered some movement of the Devil Kingdom army. He estimated that in a day or two, the Devil Kingdom army would arrive. But at the same time, he also told everyone that Devil Kingdom would always come once or twice a year to surround and steal food, and did not loot everything they wanted, much less harm ordinary people. But for the sake of safety, Blue Moon Pass would close the city gates, and I hope that everyone will not go out of the city anymore, especially someone like the Horse Battalion Merchant Guild, who will only be staying for a few more days.


    The Child Ming was naturally not worried about this matter. They had never planned to leave in the first place, and their Ming Family had been wandering around the border for many years. Although they could not say that they were not surprised by this, they were not overly anxious either. He even specially instructed the two waiters to buy some meat and wine while they were still in the city, so that the price of the dishes would not skyrocket for a long time.


    In the evening, two waiters came back with wine and meat they had bought. One of them even brought two ducks with him, saying that it had been a long time since he had eaten these. Everyone chatted and laughed as they busied themselves with cooking. Although their conditions were not as good as those at home, those who had been running outside for a long time were already used to it.


    On the first day of the month, wine and food were served. The group of people were eating, drinking, and laughing. At this time, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    He placed his wine cup on the table and raised a finger to signal everyone not to make a sound. Then he gently took out his knife and walked to the window. He carefully inserted the knife into the window crack and slowly exerted force to pry open a small crack.


    As the windows slowly opened, sounds of people coming in could be heard. There were sounds of tables and chairs being smashed, weapons being used in combat, people''s angry shouts and screams, and beasts'' roars.


    "Demonic Beast!" Second Master Ming said with a frown.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. The rampage of the Wulian Mountain Range and Demonic Beast was not a rare occurrence, but they had never heard of the Demonic Beast entering the city. Especially this kind of border fortress, it was not something that normal Demonic Beast could barge into. But from the sounds outside, it was possible that a few hundred Demonic Beast had entered.


    Second Master Ming didn''t have time to say anything more and instructed everyone to busy themselves. They blocked the door, raided the people, and even tied up the duck to prevent it from attracting the Demonic Beast''s attention. They were not Fire Phoenix Army and did not have the ability to fight against Demonic Beast. They could only rely on this relatively sturdy house as a barrier. Furthermore, even if Fire Phoenix Army were here, facing these hundreds of Demonic Beast, he would probably have to back down slightly.


    Seeing that everyone was ready as per his orders, Second Master Ming gently opened the window. He wanted to see what was going on outside. However, as he opened the window, a strange fragrance drifted in through the gap in the window. Second Master Ming cried out. He wanted to close the window again, but it was already too late. He fell face-first onto the ground. As the Second Master Ming fell to the ground, everyone in the house let go of their swords and sabers. The clanging sounds were all over the place, and even Child Ming, who was hiding in the innermost area, felt dizzy and powerless.


    Following that, the door was knocked, and the door that was locked by the table and chair was slowly pushed open. The few people in the room had already collapsed onto the ground powerlessly. They could only watch with their eyes, without the slightest bit of strength to resist.


    Second Master Ming used his remaining hand to touch the dagger and stabbed his thigh. Using the short moment of clarity he got from the pain, he kicked Child Ming into the drain.


    The moment Second Master Ming had covered the drain, the door was pushed open. The last scene that Child Ming caught a glimpse of was of Second Master Ming being pushed down to the ground by a gigantic Demonic Beast.


    When Child Ming woke up, other than the broken tables, chairs and a few bloodstains, there was no one else in the room. He carefully crawled up from the gutter. Just as he was about to go out and take a look, he heard someone talking outside. The extreme fear and anger made him lose his judgement, and it just so happened that Kong Sheng and the others did not ride a horse, nor wore the Fire Phoenix Army symbol of a heavy armor, which made it natural for Child Ming to believe that they were together with the group of people outside. With the thought of "killing one would be enough, killing two would earn one", he first took out the dead duck from the corner of the wall, and threw it towards Zhao Handong to attract his attention. Then, he used the firewood knife he picked up from the ground to chop it off. And only when the two Knights of Fire Phoenix Army arrived did Child Ming dispel the misunderstanding. Only then did he understand that the person in front of him was a friend and not an enemy.


    After listening to the narration, Kong Sheng sighed, luckily the Blue Moon Pass was a border army town, otherwise, this child would have nowhere to hide, in the end, he would not be able to hide, and even more so, he would not be able to tell them what happened that night.


    Zhao Handong also calmed down and asked Kong Sheng: "Old Kong, this Demonic Beast''s invasion time is basically the same as the Devil Kingdom''s invasion, is it possible that they colluded with each other?"


    Kong Sheng frowned, and only after a long while did he shake his head: "At the very least, I have never heard of anyone discussing anything with those Demonic Beast, could it be that there''s someone with such a deep understanding of the Goblin Language in the Devil Kingdom, capable of communicating with the Demonic Beast?"


    Child Ming drank most of the water in the water sac that the rider handed to him in one breath, wiped his mouth and said again: "Masters, I have something else to report."


    Kong Sheng nodded his head, "Hurry up and tell us, the more you talk, the more we will know what''s going on."


    Child Ming scratched his head, "But I might not be too accurate with my words."


    Zhao Handong stared at him, "The one who has to say is you, and the one who isn''t is you! If you are not sure, then we will naturally judge! "


    Child Ming hesitated for a moment, then said: "After my second grandfather was pushed down, I seem to have seen a woman''s skirt flash past."


    "Woman? The corner of her skirt? " Kong Sheng and Zhao Handong looked at each other and asked at the same time.


    Child Ming nodded his head, "At that time, I was lying in the drain, and after my second grandfather was thrown down, I seem to have heard footsteps. At that time, because the city was filled with Demonic Beast, I thought that someone had come to save us, so I struggled to open my eyes to take a look, but all I saw was a flash at the corner of a skirt, and then, I lost consciousness and fainted. "


    Zhao Handong glanced at Kong Sheng, and then asked Child Ming with a strange expression: "Kid, how long do you think you''ve been unconscious for?"


    Child Ming was startled, and replied subconsciously: "Isn''t that what happened last night?"


    Kong Sheng let out a heavy sigh, "Young Master, an entire eleven days have passed since the military news was reported by the Blue Moon Pass!"


    Child Ming was completely stunned, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back and sat down on the ground, mumbling to himself, "Ten, eleven days? I''ve been out for so long? Then what about me, my second grandfather, and the others? "Isn''t it already ~ ~ ~" halfway through speaking, the child was already crying loudly.


    Zhao Handong was a little sad in his heart, he gently shook his head and said, "It''s already been eleven days since I fainted, to be able to live is a miracle. As for the others ¡­


    Kong Sheng suddenly waved his hand, saying, "Others may not be killed."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Handong asked with a puzzled expression.


    Kong Sheng muttered to himself for a while and said: "If it was the Demonic Beast that attacked the city, then it would have been fine to kill them all. Even if I dragged them back to the city to make food, it wouldn''t be so cleanly dealt with. And most importantly, this young master has been in a coma for 11 full days. I reckon that the other people in this city will also be in a coma for about the same amount of time.


    Zhao Handong listened and nodded his head, "That makes sense, but if it''s really as you say, then it''s true that there''s a relationship between the Devil Kingdom and the Demonic Beast, are the demon bastards powerful enough to control the Demonic Beast now?"


    Kong Sheng said with a solemn expression, "Before I personally saw it, I could not make a decision, and the dress that this Young Master Ming spoke of might not be real either. "However, from the various indications, it''s indeed possible. After all, their coordination in terms of time is too good ~"


    "Then what should we do now?" Zhao Handong asked.


    Kong Sheng turned around and waved at the few underlings beside him, "Inform the brothers to retreat! No matter what, we have to inform Phoenix City Pass first. If Devil Kingdom really colluded with Demonic Beast, then Phoenix City Pass would be even more dangerous! "


    A few riders bowed to Kong Sheng on their horses, and after that, they turned their horses and started to rush to the various places to inform the soldiers of Fire Phoenix Army. Kong Sheng then pulled Child Ming up, and said to him: "Let''s go, I''ll send you back to Phoenix City Pass."


    Child Ming silently wiped away his tears and nodded in agreement.


    Just as they were converging at the entrance, a knight flew from afar and shouted at Kong Sheng from afar, "Lord Kong! It''s an enemy! "


    Kong Sheng was startled, the Knight was released by him to the Demonic King Valley to be a scout, and immediately asked: "What happened? "Hurry up and report!"


    The rider swallowed his saliva and said anxiously, "We found a scout at the entrance of Demonic King Valley Valley."


    Kong Sheng scolded: "Could it be that you have never seen a Devil Kingdom scout before? Why are you so flustered? "


    The rider hastily answered, "Sir, they have three tiger flags!"


    Hearing the two words "Tiger Flag", Kong Sheng''s face also changed. He turned around and shouted to the Knights behind him, "No matter what price you have to pay, hurry back to Phoenix City Pass!"

 C9

    The Moqiu State was located in the northeast part of the continent. Because of the Wulian Mountain Range, the cold air was stopped here, causing the majority of the time to be filled with bitter cold weather.


    It was also because of this that other than the capital city, Mo Qiu, there wasn''t really any other city in the Moqiu State. The majority of the commoners were nomadic in nature, and lived in the water grass season of the year. Moreover, the people from Moqiu was good at making materials, which caused the native short and thick iron wood to be continuously processed, causing strong crossbows to appear layer by layer. Regardless of male, female, old, or young, all of them were able to control horses and had extraordinary battle prowess. And what gave Fire Phoenix Nation the most headache was the heavy infantry s of the Moqiu State. In order to survive, the herdsmen of Moqiu State would often have to fight with giant beasts. In the process, they formed a strict battle formation. Which was in front, which was in front, which was behind, which was left, which was right, all these things were deeply engraved in the minds of every adult male during the hunting and guarding battles. If this sort of array formation was used in a battle array, it would also deal a great deal of damage to the army of Fire Phoenix Nation. Unless they made a move from the Fire Phoenix Army, it would be extremely difficult to shake the heavy infantry''s army. There was even the saying that "Mo Qiu had stepped through thousands upon thousands of places again, and would not be a match for him". If not for the fact that heavy infantry Mo Qiu''s power was far inferior to his Fire Phoenix Army and his numbers were few, it would have been a big question as to which family would have the reputation of the continent''s strongest fighting force.


    During the long period of nomadic hunting, the descendants of the Mo Qiu clansmen were linked by their clan''s bloodline, and gradually formed more than ten different sized tribes. Among them, the most famous were the twelve tribes, whose leaders were known as the "Tiger King". Every five years, the Tiger King would come to Moqiu City and choose a new generation of "Beast Kings" under the witness of the Beast God and the High Priest. In the terms of Fire Phoenix Empire, "Beast King" was the emperor, and the other eleven "Tiger King" were the vassal lords. Only when the Tiger King personally goes to war would this troop be allowed to hang the tiger flag.


    How many soldiers did this flag represent? No one knew. However, according to the information that Kong Sheng had, the smallest tribe had at least a hundred thousand people. According to the nomadic habits of the Moqiu State, these hundred thousand people should be able to fight without any problems. And these three tiger flags meant at least two hundred thousand elite soldiers!


    This was a scale rarely seen in the past hundred years. At least, this was the second time such a large number of soldiers had been deployed since the beginning of the Three Phoenix Trials! The first time, the three trials of the Fire Phoenix had just been completed.


    It was also because of this that Kong Sheng sensed that something was amiss, and hurriedly ordered all the Fire Phoenix Army Knights to rush back to their Phoenix City Pass. Regarding the return journey, Kong Sheng said these words, "No matter the cost, there will be no casualties."


    Under this sort of order, these hundred or so Fire Phoenix Army riders displayed the true strength of the first elite of the Fire Phoenix Empire.


    According to their agreement, three piles of smoke that represented the most danger would be ignited at the top of Blue Moon Pass City. Soon after, over a hundred people formed a diamond shaped assault formation.


    Although the people of the Fire Phoenix Nation called their Moqiu Army the "Demon race", they were, after all, not idiots. Last night''s assault camp had caused the five patrol captains to lose their heads, and now no one dared to relax. Although they had not mobilized the heavy infantry from the time they had discovered the traces of the Fire Phoenix Army until they had arrived, it was still more than enough to use a single handheld crossbow to deal with these cavalry soldiers who were not wearing heavy armor s.


    The bolt s rained down on the riders, and in a short round of salvos, knocked over seventeen or eighteen riders. The thin chain armor was simply unable to stop the half a foot long iron wood bolt. The tip of the arrow whistled as it shot into their bodies, tearing open their muscles and shattering their organs. The paladins screamed miserably as they fell from their horses, falling to the ground. They were trampled by the hooves of their fellow riders, rendering them completely speechless.


    "Turn!" Kong Sheng shouted. He pressed his body against the back of the horse and kept his eyes on the enemy troops that were still hundreds of feet away. This distance of less than three hundred meters was enough to completely annihilate their entire group of Fire Phoenix Army without any heavy armor!


    Kong Sheng decisively changed the target of his assault. What he was leading was not the Heavy Cavalry wrapped in iron armor, but the Light Cavalry. There was only one advantage in sacrificing one''s defense in exchange, and that was speed!


    Under the control of the Fire Phoenix Army Knights, the horses drew an almost perfect arc. At the same time, the Knights pulled on the bow decked with horn of an animal in their hands and shot their arrows upwards. Light cavalry against light infantry, these arrows were enough to make the opponent fall into chaos for a while!


    Taking advantage of the fact that the opposing infantry camp had loosened their grip, Kong Sheng brought along his Fire Phoenix Army Knights and directly pounced towards the main camp of the Moqiu State camp!


    Facing tens of thousands of enemies, who would dare to lead more than a hundred cavalrymen to directly trample the central army''s tent?


    Kong Sheng dared!


    This was his psychological warfare. Since everyone believed that he wouldn''t dare to do it, he had no choice but to do it! As long as the enemy mobilized their troops, he would have the opportunity to use the gap between them to break out of the camp!


    The bowl-sized hooves of the horse trampled on the leather and cloth armour of the Light Infantry soldiers, and the crisp sounds of bones breaking and miserable cries could be heard. Following which, a bright long blade was brandished one after another, bringing with it a wave of fresh blood.


    They predicted that the two cavalrymen that had passed through the camp last night would still return, and that they would still choose to break through from the areas with weak wings. So they agreed to set up this trap, and let Fire Phoenix Army do it! Then come and don''t even think about leaving! But they missed out on one point, which was Kong Sheng, or rather, the ruthlessness and decisiveness of his Fire Phoenix Army.


    As the number one fighting power of Fire Phoenix Empire composed of the top students of Imperial Military Academy and the children of aristocratic families, the Fire Phoenix Knight never thought about how they would die rather than being afraid of death. To a noble, dying in the middle of a battle to kill an enemy was the best contribution she could make to the family''s honor! If she could personally owl the head of the enemy leader and then die, that would be the most perfect way to die!


    Wearing red heavy armor meant that they had an invincible Fire Phoenix Army. After taking off the heavy armor, who dared to say that they were not the empire''s strongest fighting force?


    When Kong Sheng swung his arm towards the enemy''s middle camp, the blood of the more than one hundred riders was completely ignited. It was the dream of just how many warriors to take the general''s head in a troop of ten thousand soldiers? At this moment, the dream was right in front of him!


    The crazy Fire Phoenix Knight s were like a line of fire as they rushed towards the tent. Steel spears, horses'' hooves, long blades, bow decked with horn of an animal s, they mercilessly harvested any enemy soldiers that dared to obstruct them. Moqiu Soldier''s horses were not bad, but their horses were as short and sturdy as their bodies. Going head on with the Fire Phoenix Army? They can''t!


    The panicking Captain of Moqiu Army started to order his soldiers around like headless flies. First, he ordered the heavy infantry to block them, and then he ordered the cavalry to harass them. He also instructed the light infantry to flank them as contradictory orders were issued nonstop, making the already panicking Moqiu Soldier even more flustered. When their mounts collided with the heavy infantry, wanting to avoid this group of Iron Armoured Tortoises, they also blocked the path of the Light Infantry soldiers who were running forward. This was the first time the Moqiu Cavalry riders felt that their beloved horses were a burden.


    But no matter what, Kong Sheng only had a hundred people, while the other side had tens of thousands of people, the huge difference in numbers allowed Moqiu Army to ignore the Fire Phoenix Knight''s valiant fighting strength. The panic in the camp was only temporary. Large numbers of soldiers were rushing in from all directions like waves from the ocean. They were rushing at the red cavalry. Each wave made the fire weaker. Now, they were less than a hundred meters away from passing through the formation yet again, and they were also less than a hundred meters away from the main tent. However, with these layers of reinforcements stacked on top of each other, Kong Sheng basically did not have any hope of surviving.


    "I wish the Lord Kong the best of luck!" A Fire Phoenix Cavalry soldier shouted and flew towards the spear that was aimed at Kong Sheng''s back. When Kong Sheng turned around, the lance had already pierced through the cavalry man''s back and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Kong Sheng''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, the whites in his eyes were jumping up and down, he turned and roared at Zhao Handong: "Old Zhao! Zhao Handong! Now that the enemies are in a mess, I will bring the Fire Phoenix Army and charge to attract them. You immediately turn around and charge straight towards the Phoenix City Pass! "


    Zhao Handong spat out: "I, Zhao Handong am not that kind of person!"


    Kong Sheng did not even think about it, the blade in his hand whizzed past Zhao Handong''s throat, and with a hoarse voice, he shouted out one word at a time, "The military information is like fire! At least two hundred thousand soldiers were rushing over. Once the Phoenix City Pass was not prepared, a million citizens would be killed at any time! Zhao Handong, you f * * king scram! "


    Zhao Handong snorted, he brandished his blade and cut down a Moqiu Soldier that was rushing over, and shouted at Kong Sheng: "Old Kong, you f * cking came back alive for this daddy!"


    Suddenly, Kong Sheng''s mouth twitched, and he laughed: "Let''s talk after you survive and rush into the trials!"


    Before Kong Sheng could even finish speaking, the sound of a drum suddenly came from the direction of the Phoenix City Pass. The Phoenix City Pass door that had not been opened for a long time suddenly opened, and a group of red heavy armor rushed out from the door, like a flow of lava flowing towards the formation of the Moqiu Army.


    This group of Fire Phoenix Army was not many, only around three hundred people, but under the contrast of the fiery red heavy armor, they seemed extremely majestic, as though they were giant red fists, heavily smashing towards the Moqiu Army!


    "It''s teacher!" It was teacher who sent troops to save us! " Kong Sheng''s heart roared, the desire to live ignited once again. When they returned, they did not inform the others beforehand. And there was only one person who could observe the movements of the enemy at all times and gather the remaining Fire Phoenix Army of the two battalions to send them out to battle, and that was the Empire''s commander of the northern theatre of operations, Shi Keren!


    The red fist finally landed heavily on the black rock. No matter how thick the rock was, it was unable to withstand the ferocity of the lava. Adding on to the fact that Kong Sheng had brought along his knights to fight, a small crack appeared on the rock very quickly. A heavy-armored knight casually used a steel spear to sweep away a Moqiu Soldier, with a swoosh, she raised her helmet and roared at Kong Sheng: "Lord Kong! Commander sent us to bring you back to the city! "


    The young knight was none other than Qu Feizhi!


    The moment the two Fire Phoenix Army Cavalry converged together, Kong Sheng suddenly felt the pressure around him loosen. Following the gradually increasing gong sound, the Moqiu State soldiers stopped attacking them crazily. Kong Sheng understood that this was a defeat for their Moqiu Army. With their current chaotic situation, they could no longer defend against the assault of several hundred Fire Phoenix Army heavy cavalry. Rather than letting them continue to run rampant, it was better to just open up a path for them. Although it was very disgraceful for him to be defeated twice in a day, it was still better than letting the Light Infantry soldiers give the heavy-armored knight their military merits. This transaction was not worth it.


    With the pressure lightened, Qu Feizhi immediately brought the heavy-armored knight to protect Kong Sheng and the rest. He personally went to the back of the hall to pressure them, and escorted Kong Sheng and the others back to the Phoenix City Pass.


    This time, Kong Sheng had brought a total of one hundred and thirty Fire Phoenix Army Knights with him. But at the moment, he did not have time to think about anything else, as soon as he entered, he dismounted and requested to meet Shi Keren. But when Kong Sheng was led to the office by his personal guard, he was surprised to find that Chen Chu was already there.


    Since Chen Chu had returned first, then the commander would already know about the three tiger flags. Kong Sheng relaxed slightly, and after bowing to Shi Keren, he told him about the strange things that happened with the Blue Moon Pass, and then turned to Chen Chu and asked, "I never thought that Manager Chen would bring them back even faster than us, we''ve worked hard!"


    Kong Sheng''s words were originally meant to be polite, but he did not expect Chen Chu''s reply to be able to make him feel cold.


    Chen Chu replied coldly: "I purposely left half an hour later than Kong Tuo, and the military intelligence is greater than the sky. Amongst our battalion, the only one who has returned is me."

 C10

    Zhao Handong and Qu Feizhi saw Kong Sheng staggering outside the Castellan Mansion door, and immediately went to greet him. As they interacted with him, they asked, "Lord Kong, are you alright? Your face doesn''t look right, doesn''t it? "


    Kong Sheng laughed miserably, and then repeated Chen Chu''s words to the two of them. Before the robust and upright northern man could react, the young noble''s face had already been pulled down, and he clenched his fists, his voice cold: "Wait for me to beat that guy to death!"


    Kong Sheng pulled him back, and gently waved his hand. "Forget it, the military situation is like fire, from the point of view of the safety of the citizens, he did not do anything wrong."


    "My lord!" Qu Feizhi looked at Kong Sheng with dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Kong Sheng once again waved his hand: "I told you not to go, and that you shouldn''t go. The Lord Commander is convening a meeting later, and we shouldn''t cause any trouble at this time."


    "Yes sir!" Qu Feizhi answered bitterly, and then bowed slightly towards Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng said indifferently, "I came out to inform you guys that the child that we rescued is the young master of Chamber of Commerce of Ming Family, and might be the only survivor of Blue Moon Pass. Go back and help him clean up, take a shower and eat something, maybe he will be called over during the meeting later."


    "Yes sir!" Qu Feizhi and Zhao Handong bowed at the same time, and watched Kong Sheng return to the Castellan Mansion.


    When Kong Sheng''s figure disappeared from the door, Zhao Handong asked Qu Feizhi, "I say, Xiao Qu, what did Old Kong mean by that? Why did you go and beat that Chen Chu up? "


    Qu Feizhi''s face was ice-cold. As he turned to leave, he said in a low voice, "The Liehyang Pass that Chen Chu is at is much closer to his Phoenix City Pass than it is before. Even if we leave after receiving the signal, the time it takes to reach the Devil Kingdom Camp should be around the same as Lord Kong''s. However, he purposely waited for half an hour before making his move. He purposely let Lord Kong lead the team to disrupt the enemy camp, and once the enemy''s attention was focused on Lord Kong, he would lead the team to barge through the camp. This way, his chances of success would be much higher. As for his words that he was the only one who came back, the meaning was even more vicious. Usually, when we rush in, Lord Kong will take the lead, so when Chen Chu went in, he must have let the other Knights protect him, and even did not hesitate to use the bodies of the other Knights to block the blades for him. Only by doing so can he be able to enter the enemy camp later than Lord Kong, but still be able to come out earlier than him. To put it bluntly, we exchanged his information with the lives of two Battalion Fire Phoenix Army Knights! "


    Zhao Handong paled when he heard this. He had joined the army for eight years, and from being a soldier he walked all the way to the Border Army, leading the way for every battle. He took the lead in every battle, even if there was a mission that required him to send troops as bait to attract the enemy. It was also because of this that he had become good friends with Kong Sheng, who also loved soldiers as much as his son. However, Chen Chu''s actions were something that he had never even thought of.


    Zhao Handong was silent for a long time, before he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Xiao Qu, although I haven''t known your Lord Kong for very long, I do not know him personally. If everyone defended the city and charged into the camp together, then they could be considered friends for life. However, I believe your Lord Kong. Since he decided not to let you go and take revenge, you should not go. He definitely has his own reasons and methods. "


    After Qu Feizhi heard this, his body trembled slightly. He stopped and nodded to Zhao Handong: "Thank you for your guidance, Master Zhao.


    Zhao Handong laughed and patted Qu Feizhi''s shoulder. "What do you mean by not being an adult? Let''s go, our brothers have just returned, Lord Kong still has military matters to attend to, you have many things to attend to. "


    Qu Feizhi''s eyes reddened a little as he sighed softly, "One hundred and thirty-one people have gone, fifty-seven people have returned, a total of seventy-four brothers!"


    The long conference table of the Castellan Mansion was surrounded by people. Other than Zhao Handong who was injured so it would be inconvenient to attend, all the other senior officer s above the level of the commander in chief had gathered here.


    Hearing Chen Chu and Kong Sheng''s reports, the huge conference room was in complete silence, as though everyone had their heads lowered, afraid that Commander Ye''s sharp gaze would land on them.


    Shi Keren rapped his fingers on the table rhythmically. He had only been here for a day, and he hadn''t even gotten a chance to sleep when he received this series of bad news. In front of him, there was a huge army of tens of thousands crouching below the city walls, waiting for the arrival of another two hundred thousand soldiers. He had been the principal of Imperial Military Academy for a few years, and the moment he stepped into the northern war region, he came across such a big examination. old commander laughed bitterly in his heart as he raised his head to look at the crowd. The supervisors from the five northern provinces all lowered their heads to avoid his gaze. The Phoenix City Pass surrogate commander Kong Sheng and a few Border Army supervisors all looked straight at him, but their eyes were filled with desire, the meaning self-evident.


    Shi Keren coughed lightly. "Everyone in the five provinces understand the danger of Phoenix City Pass. If Phoenix City Pass is broken, there will be no more of the northern five provinces. I don''t need to say too much, please urge the various provinces'' reinforcements and supplies immediately after the meeting. If the soldiers do not meet the requirements for food within ten days, behead them! "


    "Follow Lord Commander''s orders!" Several officials from the five northern provinces stood up to receive the order. As for the management band of Phoenix City Pass, all of them let out a long sigh of relief at the same time. To urge a friendly troop such as this, it would be better if old commander himself could speak up.


    Shi Keren waved his hand and had the officials from the five provinces to sit down, he turned and looked at Kong Sheng, and said: "Lord Kong, even if the troops from the five provinces are to arrive tomorrow, you must be careful of the differences in their fighting strength."


    Kong Sheng silently nodded his head. The Border Army defense was already in such a sorry state, if it were the local army, they would not have the advantage in numbers, and then think about the combat prowess of the local army ¡­


    Shi Keren''s voice did not stop, "This old man will write a letter right now. Send someone to send it to the imperial city at the same time, ask for your majesty to send a Token for Transfer of Troops ~ ~ ~"


    Without waiting for Shi Keren to finish speaking, Chen Chu who was seated at the side had already left his seat and knelt down on one knee, "This lowly general dares, I request old commander to personally go to the imperial city to deploy troops!"


    Interrupting his superior was originally a very rude thing to do, and together with his harsh words, it caused an uproar.


    Shi Keren''s face did not look relaxed, and said solemnly: "Chief Chen, what do you mean by this? Could it be that this old man is someone who escaped before the battle? "


    Chen Chu also did not answer directly. He just knelt down on one knee, and said without lifting his head, "This lowly general does not dare." Although he said he didn''t dare to say it out loud, but looking at his attitude and tone, he didn''t show any signs of giving in. He actually dared to insist on his opinion.


    Shi Keren waved his sleeves, and said coldly: "There''s no need to discuss this anymore!"


    Just as he finished speaking, another voice sounded out, "Lord Commander, I second your suggestion to Supervisor Chen."


    Shi Keren frowned and looked towards the source of the voice. The person who spoke was actually Kong Sheng.


    Chen Chu was a young man full of vigor. He would not bother with small details when doing things, and would use any means possible to achieve his goals. But Kong Sheng was different, even though the child was in the army, he had a merciful heart, and his thoughts were meticulous, so he would not say some extreme things. Even if he wanted old commander to temporarily avoid danger, he would not say it on such an occasion. Since Kong Sheng had openly supported Chen Chu, then old commander would have to consider whether this suggestion had any other intentions.


    Seeing that the old commander was silent for a long time, Kong Sheng did his best to lower his voice and said, "The old commander is going to the imperial capital personally, so the troops along the way can be arranged."


    These words instantly sobered Shi Keren up, and Chen Chu''s next words, completely destroyed this layer of window paper. He gritted his teeth and said, "The power of the Phoenix City."


    Shi Keren completely understood Chen Chu''s intentions. He personally went to the imperial city to seek reinforcements, and forget about the fact that the Phoenix King paid more attention to him, just based on the fact that he was the former principal of the Imperial Military Academy, every province that was stationed there was basically his student. Along the way, he could use his own prestige and the title of the commander of the northern war zone to request for additional troops and supplies from the various provinces along the way.


    As for the military power that Chen Chu mentioned, it was an extremely urgent and thorny issue. Shi Keren was the new commander of the northern theatre of operations, he was also the top military officer from the five northern provinces as well as the one who came to the three trials of the Phoenix. He himself had rich combat experience, but he had only been here for less than a day. Right now, he was being pressured by soldiers. What he needed the most was time, even if it was someone as prestigious as Shi Keren, could he circulate his entire Phoenix City Pass as though it was his hands and knees in such a short amount of time?


    Even if Shi Keren answered this question himself, he would not be able to give a definite answer. And the other perfect answer that could be said to be answered was right in front of him, and that person was Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng was the wartime surrogate commander who had been appointed by the previous commander of the Phoenix City Pass. The most important thing was that the capital had yet to issue an official order regarding the northern war zone. This meant that there was still room for manoeuvre. As long as Shi Keren handed his blade over to Kong Sheng, then before the empire order arrived, Kong Sheng would be a temporary surrogate commander. After the arrival of the Imperial Army''s order, he would be authorized by the commander of the northern war zone to command the era of war.


    Furthermore, Kong Sheng was very familiar with the current situation of the walls being destroyed and the shortage of supplies in the Phoenix City Pass. Furthermore, to the officers and soldiers of the Phoenix City Pass, Kong Sheng was someone who had fought with their lives on the line for an entire eight days and eight nights.


    So no matter what, in the face of such a military situation that was running out of time, the best choice in front of him was for Shi Keren to personally go and transfer troops to the imperial city while Kong Sheng continued to oversee the Phoenix City Pass.


    Shi Keren was someone who thought of doing things and dared to do it. Once he thought of this, he immediately made a decision, "Please wake up both of you, follow what Supervisor Chen has said, this old man will personally go to the imperial city to ask for your help!" Saying that, old commander got up and took off his blade, placing it on the table, he looked at the people around him and bellowed: "Everyone!"


    "This lowly general is here!" All the pipe belts stood up at the same time, and bowed towards old commander.


    Shi Keren said in a deep voice, "Yes, Kong Sheng will continue to serve as the temporary commander of the Phoenix City Pass and will be responsible for all the defense affairs. This old man had set off this afternoon to the capital to seek reinforcements, and now I have given my blade to surrogate commander Kong to use as authority. Seeing this blade is like seeing this old man himself! You must all listen to my orders without any mistakes! "This order!"


    The men all knocked their heels together and shouted, "This general obeys!"


    In the afternoon, the next day in the north of the empire Battlefield, Supreme Commander Shi Keren, left the Phoenix City Pass, he was different from the large group of people that came here, in order to increase their speed, old commander only brought three to five attendants, and they were all single man with two horses, I am afraid that it was not fast enough.


    Kong Sheng brought the remaining officials to send old commander out of the city gate, and repeatedly instructed the attendants to take care of him. He was already seventy years old, and if it weren''t for the special circumstances, he really didn''t want him to travel on the streets.


    Shi Keren held Kong Sheng''s hand tightly: "Little hole, even though I''m going now, it''s still better than you guys fighting against enemies while using your full strength. Behind you is the peaceful northern five provinces. If you lose your Phoenix City Pass, millions of lives will be ruined. This old man will put it more seriously, the survival of the Empire will be determined by you guys. " After saying that, the old commander looked around at the generals, and bowed to everyone, "Lord, please!"


    Everyone hurriedly returned the greeting, and replied, "Please do not worry Lord Commander, this subordinate vows to live and die with Phoenix City Pass!"


    After the old commander left, everyone headed back. Kong Sheng pulled Chen Chu back, and asked softly: Chief Chen, why aren''t you leaving?


    Chen Chu replied coldly: "Could it be that surrogate commander Kong thinks that I am an eyesore?"


    Kong Sheng shook his hands and said, "Chief Chen is mistaken, I am just curious."


    Kong Sheng was indeed curious, as the first person who suggested for Shi Keren to leave the Phoenix City Pass, Chen Chu could totally use the reason of protecting the old commander to leave this place together, but he deliberately chose to stay. This was beyond Kong Sheng''s expectations.


    Chen Chu answered solemnly: "Since surrogate commander has asked, this official does not dare to not answer. It is a soldier''s duty to be loyal to the nation. This official is only doing his duty. "


    Hearing his dignified reply, the corner of Kong Sheng''s mouth curled into a smile, and he did not ask any further questions.


    Two days later, the first batch of reinforcements arrived from the five northern provinces. Looking at the carts full of food, arrows, and kerosene, Zhao Handong couldn''t even close his mouth in laughter.


    "With these things, I will be able to fight with those demon bastards for another half a year!" Zhao Handong strongly patted Qu Feizhi''s shoulders.


    Qu Feizhi glared at him and grinded his teeth, "Three tiger banners, if you don''t have a good plan, carrying it for half a month will be hard."


    While the two of them were conversing, a messenger ran over and reported to them, "Masters, Lord Kong has ordered for you to hurry to the city gate tower." Zhao Handong and Qu Feizhi looked at each other, then turned and ran.


    Kong Sheng and Chen Chu were standing shoulder to shoulder on the city gate tower. Seeing Zhao Handong and Qu Feizhi coming over, they passed the binoculars in their hands to Zhao Handong with serious expressions.


    After Qu Feizhi bowed to the two of them, he hurriedly asked, "Master, did the tiger flag arrive?"


    Kong Sheng''s face was ashen as he nodded, "We''re here, and on six sides at that."

 C11

    Under the gazes of all the citizens and soldiers of the Phoenix City Pass, the Moqiu State Army arrived one after another. Under the lead of the fluttering tiger banner, squadrons of silent soldiers appeared in front of everyone from Phoenix City Pass like a flood. The dense forest was being cut down at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the trees were cut down, they became tents, and the thick tree trunks were being refined into huge stone thrower s and ladders.


    More and more armies appeared on the horizon, and more and more tents had been set up. The siege troops that had originally given everyone an incomparable headache had now become an unremarkable part of the great army.


    Kong Sheng smiled bitterly as he shook his head. He sent people to invite the prefectures of the five northern provinces to lead their local troops to raid and collect the stone materials. A few of the guards looked down and saw that some of them had already lost their legs. Originally, they were all dissatisfied with this surrogate commander, Kong Sheng, for taking them in. Each and every one of them actively expressed that they would definitely complete the mission handed down to them by the surrogate commander, and deliver the stone materials to his on time.


    Looking at the few people who were frantically running down the city gate tower, Chen Chu coldly said, "Lord Kong has really found suitable jobs for them."


    Kong Sheng heard the ridicule in his words, and asked helplessly: "Could it be that you don''t need to worry about letting them climb the city wall?"


    Chen Chu rolled his eyes and snorted without saying a word.


    The Moqiu State army took a full three days to stop appearing from the horizon. The size of their tents was several times larger than before, and a total of seven tiger flags fluttered in the wind, showing off their strength to the soldiers at the head of the Phoenix City Pass City. Right now, forget about Fire Phoenix Army Knights, even if Kong Sheng had ten battalions, they would not dare to say that they could pass through the formation. Furthermore, what made Kong Sheng and the others feel that something was off was that each of the tiger flags had white edges. From afar, the shoulders of the soldiers in the camp seemed to be wrapped in white linen.


    However, in the past few days, the Moqiu Army had not attacked the city. Other than using the logging to make camp and siege equipment, they were still digging ditches. Streams of trenches that were as deep as the waist and as wide as the width of a person appeared in front of Phoenix City Pass. The heavy infantry s raised special shields that required four people to lift, blocking in front of them.


    Kong Sheng ordered the stone thrower to shoot three rounds consecutively. Although he could kill a portion of the heavy infantry s, it would not affect the progress of the excavation at all, so he waved his hands and ordered the stone thrower to stop its useless consumption of energy. At the same time, he had all the Knights of the Fire Phoenix Army dismount their heavy armor and prepare to fight on top of the city walls.


    Qu Feizhi shook his head continuously, the opponent did not even need a blade and a spear to completely destroy the Phoenix City Pass''s most powerful combat ability.


    Kong Sheng called Zhao Handong over, and asked him to find a few large vats to bury in. He sent people to monitor the place, to prevent the Moqiu Army from digging into the ground and attacking him. He then called Qu Feizhi over, saying that he wanted to give him a very important but difficult mission.


    But when Qu Feizhi arrived, he hesitated. Qu Feizhi looked at this officer who was only a few years older than him calling him but was unwilling to speak clearly.


    In the end, it was Chen Chu who coldly said, "Lord Kong, what is the need for you to do this? I''ll go, don''t make things difficult for this Baron Qu. "


    Qu Feizhi immediately jumped up, his eyes staring straight at Chen Chu: "Master Chen, although you are also a part of Fire Phoenix Army, but the mission that our Lord Kong has given me, you directly snatched it away, is that not right?"


    Chen Chu revealed a cold sneer in his eyes, "Sire, I can completely let go of this matter now and return this mission to you. But the problem is, do you know what your Lord Kong wants you to do? "


    "You!?" Qu Feizhi''s eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets, yet he did not manage to refute Chen Chu. He was right, it was indeed Lord Kong Kong Sheng who called him here and did not say anything afterwards. He wanted to compete with her, but he did not know what to fight for. Thinking about it, Qu Feizhi once again turned his gaze to Kong Sheng. At this time, your Lord Kong should say a few words.


    Kong Sheng''s face revealed a strange expression, as though he was crying yet laughing, as though he still did not know what to say or what to say.


    At this time, Chen Chu spoke again, "Lord Qu is still young, it''s not appropriate to build more killing fields."


    His words seemed to have given Kong Sheng a pellet of peace of mind, he no longer hesitated, and cupped his hands towards Chen Chu: "Chen Duo Pai, then it''s hard on you."


    Chen Chu smiled slightly: "Lord Kong is too courteous, in order to protect the Phoenix City Pass and the million lives inside, this general is willing to take this responsibility."


    Although Chen Chu''s words were directed towards Kong Sheng, every word seemed to be piercing Qu Feizhi''s heart. The young Baron was so angry that his nose was facing the sky, yet he could not say anything.


    After Chen Chu leisurely walked down the city gate tower, Qu Feizhi angrily asked, "Lord Kong, you called me over, and now ~ ~ ~ aiya ~ ~"


    Kong Sheng turned his head to look at the Moqiu Army Battalion in the distance, and leisurely said a sentence. "Little Qu, what Chief Chen said earlier is right, you still can''t suppress it."


    When night fell, Moqiu State''s "digging" army was still working. Under the protection of sufficient manpower, there was no longer any meaning to be seen by day or night. Tens of thousands of people continuously dug their way in, digging a wide plain in front of the Phoenix City Pass into nine twists and turns, filling up with twisted trenches and tunnels. The cavalrymen found it difficult to move an inch, and the infantry were like fishes in water. As long as these tunnels were completed, they could simply cover the giant shield and allow them to trot unhindered from their own camp all the way to the Phoenix City Pass, and even into the Phoenix City Pass. It was also because of this that the soldiers of Moqiu State were digging happily. They had even invented a method to build a small earth dam to protect themselves from stone thrower. This way, the casualties among the heavy infantry s were reduced by a lot and it could be said that they were all happy.


    However, they were unable to dig even a few hundred feet away from the base of the city wall. It wasn''t that the soil had changed, but rather the soldiers on top of the city wall were unhappy. Stones, wooden blocks, dung pails, garbage ~ ~ Strings of things were thrown down. No matter how protective Moqiu Soldier was of her life, she would never be able to endure the fishbones that were left behind, the rice dregs that came the other night and the bombardment from the beams in the house. Furthermore, these things were almost endless, and as long as the guards had the heart, they would definitely fill in the holes faster than their speed of digging. However, since they were only a few hundred feet away from the city walls, out of the damage range of the stone thrower, the heavy infantry s could climb up the cloud ladder, so it was not an unacceptable distance.


    After thinking of this, the Moqiu Army Headquarters gave the order to stop digging, and the soldiers started to return back to the camp along the tunnel. The giant shield s were laid down one by one on the top of the tunnel.


    It was said that before the storm, the world would be peaceful. Everyone''s fingers tensed up as they stood there, silently watching the black armored heavy infantry s between the two armies who were busy carrying the giant shield like ants. Even the Fire Phoenix Empire soldiers who had just taken off their clothes and armor from the five northern provinces knew that a great war was about to start.


    What made everyone feel strange was that the Red Camp officer, who liked to look sideways at people and speak coldly, had disappeared along with Chen Chu and the one hundred odd remaining Knights under his command. However, no one asked about it. The upcoming battle was not a pleasant affair to have such a human ice lumps by his side. Zhao Handong had asked before, but Kong Sheng had indifferently changed the topic. Qu Feizhi knew about the inside information, but he was angry, and did not want to ask any more questions. In short, Chen Chu''s disappearance didn''t seem to be a big deal to the crowd.


    In the morning, Kong Sheng who was clothed and sleeping on the city wall was woken up by a series of soft and soft rustling sounds. He tried his best to open his sore eyes and look around, but it seemed that he did not find anything special in his surroundings. The soldiers sleeping on the city wall were awakened one after another. Everyone had a puzzled look on their faces. It was as if they didn''t know what had happened.


    "Old Zhao, Zhao Handong!" Kong Sheng sat up, and shouted for Zhao Handong, who was in charge of clearing the dungeon last night. " What''s with this sound? "


    Zhao Handong ran down from the city gate tower, raised his hand and pointed towards the Moqiu Army in the distance: "Old Kong, look over there, there was something strange just now."


    Kong Sheng took the binoculars and pulled them apart, then he looked in the direction where Zhao Handong''s finger was pointing. They raised their shields and held onto their scimitars as they bent down to dig the trench they had dug earlier. Their helmets and shields kept hitting the heavy shields above their heads, making small cracking sounds. The countless sounds of collisions converged into one, forming a sound that filled the heavens and earth.


    The sound was indescribable. It was like the spitting of silk from a spring silkworm, and it was also like the moving of ants. It was fragmented and complicated, disturbing to the extreme. As for the Helmet, it kept hitting the undulations created by the giant shield, and like a wave, it surged towards the Phoenix City Pass.


    "stone thrower! Half acting! Three rounds! "


    Following Kong Sheng''s orders, baskets of stones flew all over the place, smashing onto the giant shield like rain.


    Mo Qiu''s giant shield was made of three layers of steel wood skin, and the bottom was lined with a bowl sized wooden purlin. When those stones smashed into the giant shield, it made a loud thumping sound, and was bounced off to the side. The continuous attacks that could not be targeted made the giant shield s harder to break through than they thought.


    The wave formed from the constant collisions between Moqiu Soldier and the giant shield was getting closer and closer to the city wall. Kong Sheng''s palms were sweating, the surrounding soldiers were already tightly grabbing onto the spear in their hands and the hilt of their blades. And this was just the beginning of the endless nightmare!

 C12

    He did not try out or feign an attack. There were no flying stones or arrows. The hand-to-hand combat seemed to have started in an instant.


    The heavy infantry opened up their giant shield and jumped out of the trench. As they ran, they took out the work racks made of fine steel. Just as the heavy infantry were about to place the siege escalades on the wall, the light infantry soldiers threw the handheld crossbow s who had already launched three rounds to the side, pulled out their machetes and climbed up the stairs.


    The soldiers on the wall were already prepared. The soldiers on the front row used their shields to block the walls tightly, while the soldiers in the back row jumped high into the air, fiercely thrusting their spears through the gaps between the two shields towards Moqiu Soldier who was on the other side of the wall. With a single hit, he was immediately snatched back. The soldiers behind him immediately jumped up and stabbed him with their spears.


    Some soldiers simply used the iron rakes of farmers to modify their spears. In order to prevent the spears from being lost again, they tied a piece of leather rope at the end of the spears. This way, when they stabbed a little bit, the spears would be able to return to their hands. However, it was this seemingly frugal design that caused many soldiers to lose their lives.


    Some of the Moqiu Soldier s were not killed by the spear or their spear tips were stuck in their bones, so the valiant soldiers simply released the blades and shields in their hands and held on to the spear with their two hands, pulling the Fire Phoenix Border Army Soldier s and their spears off the city walls. The two of them continued to struggle in the air, fighting until both of them fell to the ground. Moqiu Soldier caught up to them and sliced them into mincemeat.


    Zhao Handong brought his own soldiers and the local army to take care of the eastern part of the city wall. Although he had a lot of soldiers under his command, the majority of them were the local army from the five northern provinces. These so-called soldiers were probably collecting food on the field at home half a month ago. Who would have thought that after receiving the order, they would directly be pulled to the walls of Phoenix City Pass, facing hundreds of thousands of Devil Kingdom soldiers?


    Instead of personally leading troops up to the city walls, the prefectures of the five northern provinces would have preferred to devote their limited energies to the task of unlimited logistics. It was no longer rare for the dignified White Feather Battalion Commander to carry wood and stone. Even Red Feather Battalion Commander rolled up her sleeves and personally cooked a pot of hot porridge for everyone.


    Since the local army commanders were behaving in such a way, it was naturally to the extent that they did not have any objections towards assigning the local army officers under their command to the various Phoenix City Pass officers to lead the battle. Therefore, Kong Sheng waved his hand and allocated 30,000 of the local army soldiers, who were supporting them during this period of time, to everyone.


    When Zhao Handong had asked for ten thousand local troops in one go, Kong Sheng was still a little worried that there would be too many new recruits, causing him to have too much pressure in his battle. Zhao Handong expressed smilingly. He was also a farmer and had some experience controlling farmers to battle, so Kong Sheng could be at ease.


    When they really started fighting, Kong Sheng ran towards Zhao Handong quite a few times. To his surprise, he found that the problem of him worrying about the locals being incompetent in battle had been perfectly solved by Zhao Handong. He fully displayed the superiority of being a farmer, conveniently commanding ten thousand local army soldiers, and also allowing his own Border Army to get sufficient rest. Kong Sheng repeatedly praised him when he saw this.


    Zhao Handong''s method was very simple. He first asked the local army officer in charge of mining stone to bring a large pile of stone over here, and then had his local army reduce the stone originally used for stone thrower to half its original size. When the Moqiu Army attacks him, Zhao Handong is still neither fast nor slow. He first let the Border Army guards the city walls with shields, then let the soldiers of the local army carry a stone from underneath each of the walls up. Then, he stepped onto the steps that were built in advance beforehand and threw the stone down.


    Just moving these large stone heads up from beneath the city walls was already enough of a feat, and it was already difficult for them to throw them down. Moreover, it was still Devil Kingdom that were smashed, so why would they care about whether there was blood and gore below? Basically, he just threw it down and left. Then, without looking back, he walked down the wall to carry the second piece. The Border Army Soldier under Zhao Handong''s command only needed to supervise the local army leaders and not be lazy. On the way, they just needed to kick the Moqiu Soldier off the city wall before he was smashed by a rock.


    Under Zhao Handong''s command, the soldiers of the local army had already completed such a serious task as a simple and efficient assembly line operation. There was no need to fight to the death, no need to see blood, all they needed to do was to put in some effort to move the rocks and throw them at the rocks.


    However, at the same time, Kong Sheng noticed the weakness of this method, the replenishment of the stone could not keep up with the consumption of the energy. Although there were twenty thousand soldiers of the local army that were constantly supplying the city walls with all kinds of backup, the stone materials needed time to be excavated and transported. However, it wouldn''t take long for them to be carried over the city walls and throw them down, so as time went by, the number of stone materials would only become fewer and fewer.


    What Zhao Handong was worried about was not that, he felt that this was in itself a training for the local army. After the stone was thrown away, this group of farmers were almost standard soldiers, he was worried about the giant stone thrower s that had yet to be used in the Black Hill Army camp.


    Kong Sheng and Zhao Handong had once carefully observed the stone thrower s created by the Moqiu State, and had also sent scouts to the camp in Mo Qiu at the risk of their lives. They discovered a problem, and that was that the general leading Moqiu State was a very calm person. Even though he had a large amount of resources, he did not blindly seek them out, but instead created a large number of simple stone thrower s, all of which were made from wood. Their range of attack was not even half of that of the steel stone thrower s from Phoenix City Pass, and the quality was not even a tenth of the original. Even if only ten of them were to break through the seal set up by the Phoenix City Pass stone thrower and throw huge rocks or wooden piles onto the city walls, it would cause a fatal blow to the Phoenix City Pass. After all, Kong Sheng and the rest had no way of dealing with the trenches on the ground. Once the walls were broken through, they could only watch as countless soldiers raised their scimitars and rushed into the city.


    However, the situation on the city wall had already changed before they could even worry about what was happening.


    After a whole morning of fighting, both sides simultaneously chose to take a break at noon. After noon, under the warm sun, the two armies once again engaged in a close combat. But this time, Moqiu Army had clearly changed its strategy, and the light infantry that had rushed out of the trenches were no longer standing there foolishly as they waited for the ladders to climb and the stones to smash them. They put down the handheld crossbow that they were good at, picked up the bow decked with horn of an animal that they despised, and started to shoot towards the city walls.


    To Moqiu State people who had been nomadic for generations, using the principle of a parabola to shoot arrows at the city walls was no harder than grabbing a rock with your hands. Moreover, as long as these arrows shot up, it was possible to trade for his life. Who wouldn''t like to do such a thing?


    With the change in Moqiu Army, the pressure on Kong Sheng and the others increased, and the number of troops on the city wall almost doubled. Other than blocking the crater with their shields, they also had to protect their heads well, and they did not have to know when they would fall to the ground.


    Kong Sheng did not even have time to think about these, as he shuttled back and forth on the city walls that had already become crowded, and kept roaring. He was not afraid of the arrows in the sky, but of losing sight of them.


    Under the rain of arrows, Kong Sheng was no longer able to stay on top of the city wall and observe the other party''s movements. Relying on the group city to provide information was also not that timely, at least it was not enough to satisfy Kong Sheng. He needed the most timely information, and he also needed to remind every single Border Army band on the city wall to respond in the most timely manner. This caused Kong Sheng to feel an uncontrollable fear. He did not know what the enemy wanted to do, or what he wanted to do, and was very afraid that if the enemy made a move, it would result in an irreparable consequence if he did not respond in time.


    After going back and forth across the city walls twice, Kong Sheng finally came back to the top of the city walls and let out a long sigh of relief. Luckily the other party did not use stone thrower s, which allowed him to heave a sigh of relief.


    But immediately after, another question surfaced in his mind: why did the other party still not use stone thrower s? The city wall had been under attack for a long time, and the losses of the soldiers were not small. The key point was that since the other party had such conditions, why didn''t they use them?


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly and rubbed his forehead. No wonder no one liked being a temporary surrogate commander.


    Just then, a soldier suddenly shouted, "Lord Kong! Look at the other side! "


    Kong Sheng raised his head to look, only to see that the direction of the Moqiu Army camp across him had ignited with streams of black smoke. This pillar of smoke did not seem like smoke, it seemed more like someone had set a fire inside the Moqiu Army camp.


    "Where''s Qu Feizhi?!" Kong Sheng suddenly thought of something, and turned to shout.


    The soldiers behind him looked at each other. After a while, a timid voice replied, "Sir, I haven''t seen Sir Qu since noon."


    "Damn it!" Kong Sheng slapped his thigh heavily.


    Ever since the Moqiu Army had dug the trenches, the Fire Phoenix Army Knights had lost their usefulness. They were assigned to various sections of the city walls using brigades, and were ordered to obey the commands of the Border Army Supervisory Belt. However, Kong Sheng took care of Qu Feizhi''s team by himself. He was really worried about the brat, so he had to put him aside and watch over him. This was also the period of war. Otherwise, Kong Sheng would have found a rope to tie Qu Feizhi up somewhere.


    But even so, this brat still managed to escape after staring at Wan Zhenghao. The fire on the other side was most likely caused by him! Don''t look at the fact that he was born into the Qu Feizhi family, his brain was usually active, but this brat was actually just a weak person. It would be too difficult for him to stop him if he wanted to do something. If it was based on accumulated achievements, Qu Feizhi would have been promoted to become Captain long ago. However, Kong Sheng did not give him a promotion, and kept pressing on him, making him captain under Ling Zilu''s command. He wanted him to learn more from this experienced Captain Ling. Qu Feizhi was worried, he didn''t want to apply to be redeployed back to the imperial capital or the other inland provinces to be captain, so he just waited at the border. In any case, it didn''t matter whether the leader was a captain or a captain, as long as there was a war going on, everything else didn''t matter.


    When a smart, agile, and fighting heart and soul of a noble wanted to do something, the factors that stopped him were far too few.


    Kong Sheng did not guess wrong. In the morning, when he and Zhao Handong were discussing about stone thrower s, Qu Feizhi had heard everything clearly from the side as the Lord Kong''s personal guard. When it was lunch time, this guy took advantage of the chaos to slip out and swindle his way out of the west gate under the banner of the Lord Kong''s secret order. Then, he mounted his warhorse and sped along the side of the mountain, thinking about the Moqiu State camp.


    There were tens of thousands of people on both sides, so who would care about a knight in a corner? Furthermore, he was not wearing any military uniform and his riding skills were extraordinary. Furthermore, he had specifically gone to the corner and no one had noticed him.


    When they were near the Moqiu Army Camp, Qu Feizhi hid the horses well and killed a Moqiu Soldier at the same time. After changing his clothes, he swaggered towards the Moqiu Army Battalion. His original plan was to rush straight to the main tent of the army and take action against the Tiger King s, since killing one of them would be more than enough to mess up his Moqiu Army. However, the interrogations within the Moqiu Army were also extremely strict, and the passwords and code words under each Tiger King''s command were all different. After almost exposing himself, Qu Feizhi gave up on the idea of assassinating the Tiger King, and turned to look at the densely packed stone thrower at the other side of the tent.


    Fire was something that everyone could do, but arson was a skilled job. It was impossible for ordinary people to burn as much as they wanted to. However, to Sir Qu Feizhi, the six year old Baron who dared to hang firecrackers on his father''s horse''s butt, this was definitely something that he wanted to do, liked to do, and could do.


    Qu Feizhi had mixed with the injured soldiers, and this was the place that reflected the cruelty of war the most. Injured soldiers and corpses laid on the ground in a mess, the way to differentiate whether they were still alive was to go and kick them.


    The wounded soldiers lined up to be bandaged, and the corpses were arranged neatly. Some of them came to pour the kerosene s on the corpses, and after the priest finished chanting the spell, he threw the torches on the corpses, allowing the raging flames to engulf them. When the fire was almost done, another person would come over and sweep up that pile of ashes, who could not even tell who was who, and place it in a jar with no names. Only after the war was over would they put their names on it and send it back to their hometown and tribe, if there were still any.


    Qu Feizhi watched on quietly for a while, his heart suddenly feeling a little sad. We are all human beings, both raised by mother and father. Why can''t we get along well and kill each other?


    He shook his head to clear his mind of the mess of constitutions. Lowering his head, he helped remove the armor from the corpses and hung the helmets of the dead men around his waist. No one felt that this wasn''t right. If a person died, their armor would have to be left behind. If new recruits came in the future, they might even need it.


    After gathering together seven or eight helmets, Qu Feizhi walked to the side and casually handed over the water sac s of unknown origin to a soldier who was holding a torch and waiting for a sacrifice as he chanted the Rebirth Curse. The soldier thanked him, then gulped down the water with the water sac. Qu Feizhi took this opportunity to carry away the kerosene barrel that was by his feet. They directly arrived near a group of stone thrower s that were about to be pushed onto the ground. After observing the surroundings beforehand, Qu Feizhi discovered that the defense of this place was relatively relaxed. This was because everyone''s attention was on the Commander''s Lodge, waiting for orders to be issued at any time.


    Qu Feizhi secretly threw the helmet filled with kerosene beside the stone thrower, then returned to the rear camp and stole a horse, then he madly rushed towards the stone thrower''s position. Next, was the time for Master Qu Feizhi''s performance.


    He threw a torch towards the first stone thrower. The kerosene was ignited, and the flames quickly devoured the pure wood stone thrower. Soon after, Qu Feizhi used the rope that he had prepared beforehand to wrap around the stone thrower''s long arm. The tall and simple stone thrower was unable to withstand the pulling force from his side, and its center of gravity was instantly pulled unsteadily to the ground, causing the flames to spread to the stone thrower beside.


    Qu Feizhi threw his helmet, ignited the fire, and pulled the stone thrower ~ ~ ~ In one breath, Qu Feizhi lit up seven to eight places, the infantry behind him had no way of dealing with him, the stone thrower s who were ignited by the kerosene had blocked their footsteps and also blocked their line of sight, so even the handheld crossbow s were useless. The group of angry soldiers watched as Qu Feizhi threw out the last helmet in his hands, which was filled with kerosene s, and then laughed out loud and urged their horses to leave.


    Qu Feizhi knew that he had stirred up a big incident and he was about to go back and get beaten up dozens of times by Kong Sheng. Then, he would honestly lie on the bed for two months. However, what he didn''t know was that this fire had completely changed his destiny for the rest of his life.


    Commander Huo of the famous Fire and Water Generals of the Demonic Phoenix Army, widely praised by the later generations, had appeared out of nowhere from then on.

 C13

    Qu Feizhi smoothly returned to the Phoenix City Pass, and was quickly called over by Kong Sheng to be beaten up with thirty military sticks, and then smoothly was thrown into the small black room, waiting for the siege battle to end before dealing with it.


    This result was already guaranteed by Ling Zilu and Zhao Handong alone, and the two of them even brought one person to get hit with ten military batons. According to Kong Sheng''s original plan, he was going to kill Qu Feizhi immediately. Border Army and Red Camp were originally two different systems, but now there was the local army system called "people''s militia". The three great systems mixed together, wanting everyone to work together, all depended on how strict and strict the authority was.


    Since he was young, Kong Sheng had heard the principle of "not suffering from anything but being unfair" quite a bit, and he was also well aware of the classic "benevolence and unfairness" story, so when Qu Feizhi tied himself up and knelt in front of him, Kong Sheng''s heart was truly filled with killing intent. After that, Zhao Handong brought along a group of Border Army straps and a few other people''s militia straps to kneel on the ground, begging for mercy along with the rest of the people''s militia straps. Only then did Kong Sheng sullenly leave Qu Feizhi''s life, and after beating him up a few times, locked him up.


    But even if Qu Feizhi was carried into the small dark room on a stretcher, it did not hinder him from becoming an influential figure in the Phoenix City Pass. The young soldiers treated him as their idol and a hero. There were even some troops who would intentionally stomp the ground beneath their feet whenever they passed where Qu Feizhi was imprisoned, using this method to pay their respects to the lone hero in their hearts. Qu Feizhi was just playing for himself. Every time he heard the sound of stomping outside the window, he would get up from the bed and bow towards his teammates without caring about the blood and flesh that was splattered all over the place.


    However, Qu Feizhi who was chuckling happily, would never have thought that not only did his action raise the soldiers'' morale greatly, it also brought about a crazy attack on their Moqiu Army.


    After being burned by dozens of stone thrower, the Moqiu Army calmed down a little for two days. However, it was just a small siege, and his own military camp was not idle. Kong Sheng was so far away that he could see the human heads at the entrance of the tent with his binoculars. It could be seen how angry the opposing commander was.


    Two days later, the Moqiu Army launched another attack. The giant shield covering the trench let out a sound that was as loud as thunder. Over a hundred stone thrower were also pushed out, pressing onto the heavy shield with creaking sounds, they slowly walked towards the Phoenix City Pass.


    Kong Sheng''s eye sockets jumped, he casually grabbed a messenger and brought it in front of him, pointing at the stone thrower in the distance while roaring at him, "Immediately notify the stone thrower''s position, keep a tight watch on them, once you enter the range, you will fire at will! We must not let them enter a distance that could threaten the city walls! "


    "Wait!" The messenger hadn''t even run a few steps before Ling Zilu hurried over and shouted at him, "Tell them to get some wood and throw it down!"


    Kong Sheng looked at the messenger who was running far away. He wanted to say something, but closed his mouth.


    The reason why Ling Zilu came over to find him was also because of the stone thrower, so the usually steady captain was a little anxious, as he arrogantly rushed to Kong Sheng''s side and said anxiously, "Lord Kong, let me gather all of our brothers, I will bring my men down to rush down and destroy those stone thrower!"


    Kong Sheng waved his hand, "Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms, under the condition of full armor, it weighs hundreds of kilograms, and you think you can pass through the moat? The giant shield s have smooth surfaces, and would not fall even if they were stepped on by their horses'' hooves? "


    Ling Zilu fumed with rage, "Then our light armor will charge! It''s better than staying here and waiting for someone to throw a rock at me, right?! "


    "Zi Lu!" Kong Sheng shouted with a rare strict tone.


    Ling Zilu was startled, and immediately remained silent. Shaking his head, he spoke with a lower tone: "Master, please forgive me. Zi Lu has acted arrogantly."


    Kong Sheng waved his hand, "I can understand why someone as steady as you would be if you were to become so anxious. But it''s not a question of whether or not you can go, it''s a question of not having a chance at all. heavy armor cannot pass through the trench, and light armor cannot stop handheld crossbow. So what if you guys rush over? Someone has lifted the heavy shield and directly surrounded you from the front, back, left, and right. What can you do? " Letting out a breath, Kong Sheng stared straight at Ling Zilu, and said word by word, "When that time comes, you will bring these few hundred brothers of yours to their deaths! Do you understand? "


    Cold sweat trickled down Ling Zilu''s face. He had really not thought too much about it since he was urged to come here by the other Company Leaders and his group of brothers, especially the fact that the other side would take apart his shield. In the end, he was scolded by Kong Sheng and immediately woke up.


    Kong Sheng''s expression softened as well. He patted his shoulder and said softly, "Old Ling, we have all met and died together. I understand what we brothers are thinking, that little bastard Qu Feizhi already troubled us enough, so you have to calm down even more. Right now, the enemy is pressing down heavily on our territory, and the reinforcements for the old commander have not arrived yet. If we do not work together, then we will not be far from breaking down the city. "


    Ling Zilu dropped to one knee and lowered his head to the ground. "Please forgive me, my lord."


    Kong Sheng stood up and helped Ling Zilu up, then said softly, "Go and comfort our brothers, let them prepare their heavy shields as well.


    Ling Zilu nodded, he had just walked a few steps when he turned back and asked, "Then ~ ~ Master, what do we do now?"


    Kong Sheng''s eyes landed on a distant place, and he gently spat out a single word: "Wait."


    With a creaking sound, baskets of giant rocks were thrown into the air by the stone thrower. The rough rattan baskets could not withstand the strong shear force and were torn apart in mid air. More than ten boulders burst out of the cage, forming a rain of stones as they pounced towards Moqiu Army.


    Rocks fell to the ground, were carried along by momentum and rolled forward quickly, then heavily smashed onto the Moqiu Army''s stone thrower, smashing the stone thrower that was purely made of wood into pieces.


    The heavy armor soldiers frantically raised their shields, the huge shields tightly protecting the front of the stone thrower, and the bottom of the shields were tightly pressed against the ground. One of the officers hid behind his shield and saw the direction the stone had come from. When the stone came into contact with the giant shield, he immediately shouted, and the four heavy infantry s using his shield all gasped at the same time, and fiercely pushed the giant shield to the side, pushing the stone to the side. This method was purely using one''s life in a battle. Even if some succeeded, they wouldn''t be able to withstand a few blows with their strength. Breaking tendons and breaking bones was a common occurrence. Some simply made a mistake and were smashed into smithereens by the falling boulder, together with the car.


    Even so, the stone thrower s were still continuously being pushed out, and every carriage had more than ten stones or wooden stakes installed. Seems like even the Moqiu Army Headquarters had never thought about how long these roughly crafted items would last, and it was completely based on the number of ants biting down to their deaths, as long as they could break through the seal placed on the Phoenix City Pass stone thrower and throw these ten or so items onto the Phoenix City Pass Wall, then it would be considered as completed.


    From the looks of it, this task seemed to have been successfully completed. The wooden stone thrower was lighter than the rest, and could be pushed around by more than ten soldiers, which was not slow at all. Using the gaps between the Phoenix City Pass and stone thrower''s firing, these seemingly crude stone thrower could only move forward a few meters. The key point was that there were a lot of them, so with the Phoenix City Pass, they could only play a role of destruction and mitigation, and it was impossible to stop them.


    It was only a matter of time before the stone thrower threw the first stone at the walls of the Phoenix City Pass.


    As the first batch of soldiers who rushed out of the trench hoisted up the cloud ladder, the walls of the Phoenix City Pass had already become a mess. Moqiu Army used a new battle method, they used two ladders to form a pair, and immediately made the heavy infantry begin to climb up the city walls. Although the heavy armor s were crawling very slowly, the simple javelins on the city walls were no longer a threat to them. The heavy infantry climbed up the city wall and used their bodies as weapons. His shield could not withstand these two to three hundred jin of beasts, so it left a hole in the ground. The rest of the Light Infantry soldiers then jumped into the hole and raised their scimitars to strike at the surrounding Fire Phoenix soldiers.


    The hand-to-hand combat had finally begun at the city walls of Phoenix City Pass.


    Until now, the difference in fighting strength between the local people''s militia and the Border Army had finally been completely revealed. When the Border Army Soldier s fought with their shields and knives, the majority of the people''s militia soldiers'' hands trembled. Normally, they would only kill pigs and sheep, but now that they had seen people being sliced open and their hands and feet chopped off, they could still persevere and not run away. This was enough to prove that they had a strong mental fortitude.


    Kong Sheng had become very busy now. He led the guards that were formed from the Apprentice Knight to rescue everyone, and just used his spear to push down a heavy infantry from the top of the city gate. When he turned around, he would have to stand behind people''s militia to supervise the battle, so that no one would be able to escape with just a whoosh.


    It was only when he arrived at the wall that Zhao Handong was guarding that Kong Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. He discovered that this normally big and simple Zhao Handong was practically a genius when it came to commanding people''s militia.


    Zhao Handong found a few heavy knight spears that were thrown aside by the Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms and not used. These things were at least six meters long, and ever since his Fire Phoenix Army had gotten on top of the city walls, there was no one left who could use them. Zhao Handong ordered four people''s militia to hold this spear in a group. The moment they found an siege escalator placed on top of a wall, the four people''s militia would stab down with their spears under the command of the Border Army. Furthermore, Zhao Handong repeatedly emphasized that he had to aim for the enemy''s heavy siege escalade. Only after he had stabbed this target would he be able to stab others. In order to prevent the tip of the spear from piercing into the enemy''s body and being unable to pull it out, they had even specially flattened the tip of the spear, or simply stabbed into a wooden block and turned the Heavy Knight Spear into a solid toilet seat.


    Thus, after throwing the rocks, Zhao Handong''s people''s militia began to play the game of hamster. As long as they saw Border Army Soldier''s small flag waving, the four men would immediately rush forward happily while holding onto their heavy spears, and even had the rhythm of shouting "One, two, three, let''s go!"


    As long as he could grasp the timing properly, this large toilet seat would be able to stab right into heavy infantry''s chest when he climbed up the wall. No matter how strong the heavy infantry were, they would definitely not be able to fight against all four of them at the same time, let alone such a sudden, horizontal strike. Thus, they could only helplessly push out of the city wall and fell to the ground.


    The people''s militia s were happily fighting, but Zhao Handong''s expression was not very good. He pulled Kong Sheng to the side and asked in a low voice, "Old Kong, isn''t there something we can do about it? When the stone thrower comes up, it would definitely not be able to hold on. Also, why did the stone thrower not use fire? Isn''t that stuff easy? "


    Kong Sheng was unable to treat Zhao Handong the way he treated him. He frowned and muttered to himself for a while before saying, "Old Zhao, persevere more, persevere more."


    Seeing that he was not willing to speak, Zhao Handong did not ask anymore. He let out a loud laugh, turned around and walked to the edge of the crater, then casually picked up a boulder that was originally used as a stepping stone, and threw it down.


    Kong Sheng understood that Zhao Handong was angry, he could not vent his anger on him, he could only use this method to express his dissatisfaction. Kong Sheng looked at the Moqiu Army stone thrower and prayed in his heart, "You have to hurry, or else it''ll really be too late."


    A stone thrower from the Moqiu Army finally broke through the barrier of the Phoenix City Pass and appeared fifty meters away. Two heavy infantry s brought out a half a man tall boulder from under the carriage and placed it in the basket behind the carriage. The rope broke and the giant arm swung rapidly with a creaking sound. The huge rock was thrown into the air. Under the gazes of over ten thousand people, the stone pillar drew an arc in the sky and heavily smashed onto the city wall of Phoenix City Pass.


    The Moqiu State infantrymen erupted with earth-shaking cheers, like a tide they retreated, and hid in the trenches protected by giant shield. As for the officers of the Phoenix City Pass, they could only grit their teeth and tightly pressed their bodies to the wall, praying that the gigantic stone would not fall onto their bodies.


    The outer city walls of Phoenix City Pass had finally welcomed the biggest test.

 C14

    As more and more Black Hill stone thrower broke through the sealing line, more and more stones and wooden stakes began to gather and smash towards the walls of Phoenix City Pass. A few crenellations had already been smashed apart, the walls were also riddled with holes, and the number of Moqiu Soldier s using a ladder to charge up had almost doubled.


    Kong Sheng felt that he had already run tens of thousands of metres, and did not even think about eating anymore. When he saw that his defense line was in trouble, he immediately brought his guards to save him. However, the wall was no longer the same as it was a few days ago. Although there were no longer any stone thrower''s attacks on the crumbled parts of the wall, the speed of the Black Cove infantry had doubled. Although they did not have any Moqiu Army to charge up, the flying stones that filled the sky were impossible to guard against. One might not die from a single slash from an enemy, but there was no way to survive being struck by a stone.


    Ling Zilu pulled Kong Sheng and complained: "Lord Kong, the number of casualties in people''s militia is higher than the number of casualties. With this kind of consumption, we won''t be able to hold on much longer."


    Kong Sheng pursed his dry and cracked lips. He had already discovered this situation, the battle experience of his brothers in Border Army and his own team was even richer. The Moqiu Army soldiers rushed forward, if they found that there were several Border Army Soldier surrounding them, they might as well throw themselves into the pile of people''s militia s, able to avoid being chased and gain military merits. Especially the heavy armor soldiers, they could easily cut down dozens of people''s militia s with a slash. However, this problem was not something that could be improved by one''s martial arts or good weapons and armor. It was caused by one''s pure combat experience and mental fortitude. No commander had a good idea.


    Kong Sheng looked up at Zhao Handong: "Old Zhao, what do you think?"


    Zhao Handong sat at the side, smoking his pipe as he let the doctor wrap his arm. Hearing Kong Sheng''s question, he asked him with a bitter face, "What can I do? I''m doing it myself. I say, Old Kong, you can''t give up on the outer city wall. "


    After Ling Zilu heard this, his body trembled. It was not that he did not think of this suggestion, but he did not dare to say it out loud. The outer city wall was now in tatters, it could no longer play the original defensive role. If they were to continue fighting, they would only be using their lives to fill in the hole. The current him was still fine as there were still Red Camp and Border Army warriors supporting him on the city walls. Once Red Camp reached a certain number of casualties, and made people''s militia the main force of the city guards, they wouldn''t be far from being defeated. If he gave up on the outer city wall and retreated to the inner city earlier, he might be able to hold on for a few more days. But after retreating, they would face an extremely awkward problem. The enemy''s stone thrower could cover almost the entire inner city. By that time, everyone would even be able to breathe a breath of fresh air from the ground.


    Kong Sheng clenched his teeth, and used his strength to pat the table beside him: Pass on my order, retreat!


    This was the first time, since the establishment of the Phoenix City Pass hundreds of years ago, that the defending troops of the Phoenix City Pass had abandoned the outer city wall and collectively retreated into the inner city of the Phoenix City Pass.


    Most of the Border Army Soldier s here were military personnel, and had lived here for generations. They knew that there was no other way to retreat to the inner city, but when they received the order, they were stunned for a moment. Some people''s tears fell down. Although they felt helpless, it was a disgrace. As soldiers, they were unable to protect their homeland.


    Kong Sheng stood on top of the tallest tower in the Outer City, looking at Border Army Soldier who turned his head back three times, then looking at the Regiment City and the city walls that were riddled with holes, sighed in his heart, let him be the number one sinner in the past few hundred years.


    Just as the officers were directing their subordinates to retreat into the inner city, a loud sound suddenly came from the distance. Everyone looked up in unison and saw a thick cloud of smoke rising from the mountains to the east of the city.


    "This is bad!" Quick, let everyone enter the inner city! " Kong Sheng''s face changed drastically as he ordered all of his guards to send orders for the guards and captains to quickly arrange for their subordinates to retreat into the inner city.


    At first, there were still some who were wondering why the surrogate commander had suddenly started to urge everyone. The arrangement of the people in the front and back was pretty good, and there was no massive increase in Moqiu Army either. However, a military order was a military order. No matter how dissatisfied and doubtful they were, they had to suppress it in their hearts. The several officers and captains could only helplessly urge their soldiers to hurry up. However, the city gates between the inner and outer city were at odds with each other. For a moment, all sorts of people crowded around the city, causing all sorts of complaints. Not long after everyone was at a loss about what to do, they heard the approaching rumbling sound and they sped up their pace.


    As the rumbling sounds grew louder and louder, a bone-chilling air followed. From afar, a white line appeared beneath the huge pillar of smoke, and the white line grew bigger and bigger, getting closer and closer. Having realized what was happening, the Border Army Warriors started to shout crazily, "The Phoenix Lake has been breached! Everyone, quickly run! "


    Zhao Handong stood beside Kong Sheng, and asked with his voice trembling a little, "Lord Kong, what you made us wait for, was this?"


    Kong Sheng solemnly nodded his head, and said in a low voice: "I gave all of the kerosene in the city to Chen Chu, and told him to blow up the banks of the Phoenix Lotus Lake.


    Phoenix Lake itself was just a large stream in terms of Wulian Mountain Range. In order to build this Phoenix City Pass, the Empire had spent countless numbers of people to artificially cut off this stream and turn it into a reservoir, named Phoenix Lake. Over time, this place became a sight to see around Phoenix City Pass. Many residents and tourists from the mainland would go over to see the famous "Phoenix Lotus Sunrise".


    The "overly heavy killing" plan that Kong Sheng did not let Qu Feizhi implement was to blast apart the dike, causing the lakeside to collapse and the lakeside to be used to drown out the trenches on the ground outside the Phoenix City Pass. He originally wanted Chen Chu to explode once he went there. Although the water potential was fierce, he could still rely on his outer city wall to support him. But right now, the outer city wall was broken into pieces, so it did not dare to say it was on the verge of collapse, or else it would be impossible to stop such a huge wave of impact. It was only because of this that Kong Sheng allowed everyone to speed up their pace of entering the city.


    The Phoenix Lake Dam had been destroyed, and the lake water that had been stored for hundreds of years had found an exit that could be poured out, which they had been searching for for for a long time.


    The Moqiu Army outside the city were also panicking. They could not care about attacking the city nor the stone thrower s that littered the ground as they desperately ran towards their own military camp. Especially the light infantry soldiers who were originally waiting in the ditch to attack the city. They did not care about anything else, and together they lifted the giant shield above their heads and jumped out of the ditch. With that, he had caused his comrades on the city walls to suffer. The trench they had worked so hard to dig had become a deadly trap to block their escape, especially the heavy armor soldiers. They were not fast in running and could not jump, all they could do was watch the monstrous waves pouncing towards them with despair.


    In the midst of crazy curses, angry curses, and desperate wails, the flood came.


    Hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of tons of lake water poured down from the mountainside, and the water, mixed with rocks and giant trees, smashed onto the city walls of the outer city of Phoenix City Pass without any obstruction, making a deafening noise. The dilapidated city walls were on the verge of collapse, and from time to time, it was hard to tell which country''s soldiers had been knocked off the walls, falling into the turbulent water. After the flood was stopped by the city walls, it turned around and pounced into the trenches outside the city. Like its accomplices, the crushed rocks and giant trees frantically reaped the lives of those Moqiu Soldier s who could not flee in time or could not return at all.


    The heavy armor infantry soldier knelt on the ground in despair, took off his heavy helmet, and mumbled to himself while crying. No one knew what he was talking about. A tree trunk that was as thick as two people had already hit him in the back. That soldier didn''t even have the time to scream before he was swept into the flood.


    The mighty stone thrower was torn into pieces and turned into an accomplice of the flood, fiercely smashing towards the soldiers who were pushing it forward just now, helping it to fend off the fatal boulder.


    It was just that this belated collapse did not attract the cheers of the Moqiu State soldiers. They dodged, screamed, and reached out their hands in despair for anything that could be used to stabilize their bodies. However, all of their efforts were in vain. The city walls that had been attacked by the stone thrower for a long time could no longer withstand the impact of the flood, and like tofu that had been shattered by the giant fist, collapsed, bringing countless Moqiu State soldiers into the embrace of the flood.


    The floods that broke through the outer city did not show mercy just because they were citizens of the Fire Phoenix Nation. The soldiers that did not return to the inner city in time suffered, the floods between the two sections of the city walls became turbulent, and sometimes they did not even have time to cry for help before they were swept away by the surging waves, leaving behind only a small whirlpool that disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The city gates of the inner city were already flooded. From his ankles to his knees, it took less than an incense stick''s worth of time. Kong Sheng took out his blade from his waist, and placed it horizontally across the neck of the Border Army Guard Captain who was guarding the Inner City gate. With red eyes, he said word by word, "Close the door! "Close the door!"


    The old captain plopped to his knees in the ice-cold water and pleaded in a sobbing tone, "My lord, please be merciful! Lord, please be merciful! "There are still thousands of brothers who haven''t come in yet ¡­ If we just close the door, they won''t be able to survive!"


    Kong Sheng took a deep breath, staring at the tears in his eyes, gritting his teeth, he said, "I know, there are brothers of my Red Camp outside, but if you don''t close the door now, after the outer city wall pours and the flood enters, none of us will be able to live!"


    The captain of the city gate stood up, crying as he clung to the city gate and shouted, "Brothers, work harder!" If I count to ten, I will close the city gates! "Run with all your might ~ ~ ~" The roar was laced with despair and tears.


    Kong Sheng could not bear to listen any longer. He let the two guards stay behind as he turned around and rushed up the inner city wall. It just so happened that Zhao Handong came over to look for him, pointed towards the distance and said to him, "Old Kong, look, more than ten big barrels have come down from the river, what is that?"


    Kong Sheng stared at it for a long time before suddenly exclaiming, "It''s the kerosene barrel! Chen Chu, this bastard! He threw the remaining kerosene buckets down! "


    Over ten buckets, each the height of a person, charged out of the water. The outer city walls were smashed into pieces, and the kerosene s flew out from the buckets and floated on the surface of the water, giving off an oily glow. However, in the next moment, an unintentional spark flew past and flames soared into the sky. Water and fire formed a miraculous fusion, vividly displaying the words "fire and water", ruthlessly devouring all life that could be seen.


    The inner city city gate was actually closed. Hearing the howls and screams from outside the city, Kong Sheng smashed the telescope to pieces and shouted at the guards beside him, "Wait for Chen Chu to come back, I will skin him alive!"

 C15

    The Phoenix Lake that had been silent for several hundred years had disappeared. The Phoenix City Pass at the foot of the mountain and the wilderness to the north of it had turned into a country of lakes. Bubbles constantly rose from the trenches dug out by the Moqiu Army, exhaled a fishy stench, and then disappeared.


    Although everyone was busy, no one said a word. They quietly carried the corpse away, took off their armor, quietly poured the kerosene s on top of it, lit a torch, and then silently watched as the corpse was devoured by the raging flames.


    The days of the Phoenix City Pass were not that good either. The outer city wall only had two groups left, one inside the city and the other parts of the walls were broken. Under the repeated attacks of the stone thrower and the flood, the hundreds of years of confinement had lost its original dignity.


    Only after two days did the ocean recede. Kong Sheng sat on the city walls of the inner city as he shaved off the mud on his boots and looked in front of him with a frown. The battle had stopped for four days. Both sides were powerless to continue to fight and their losses could not be counted. They had to make an estimate based on the number of troops that had yet to return to the team. At present, this number was definitely not small.


    The thing that gave Kong Sheng the most headache was the several people from the Inland Province that came to ask for an explanation. They had either joined hands or they had come over to Kong Sheng repeatedly to ask for an explanation. Kong Sheng now had a splitting headache from being unable to transfer the troops. How could he have the mind to bother with them? However, the few of them were unwilling to let Chen Chu go, acting as if Kong Sheng was not only forced to kneel and beg for forgiveness, but also forced him to surrender. Kong Sheng was so angry that smoke was about to come out of his head, and he immediately said, "Wait for Chen Chu to come back, I will give all of you a knife.


    On the third day, Chen Chu returned.


    Compared to Qu Feizhi, Chen Chu did not have the slightest sense of wrongness. He brought the hundred or so Knights under his command and lined up in three rows in an imposing manner, back to the Phoenix City Pass.


    Although Chen Chu felt extremely good about himself, ever since he entered the city, he basically had not seen any good expressions. Some rolled their eyes, some glared at him, and some even wanted to rush forward to attack, but in the end, they were pulled aside to console him.


    The moment Chen Chu dismounted from his horse outside the Castellan Mansion door, with a command, nearly five hundred Border Army Soldier s rushed out, surrounding the one hundred odd Knights under Chen Chu''s command. The leading Chen Chu was even more immediately surrounded by the four big men with handheld crossbow s, unable to move. Fire Phoenix Army Knights were the descendants and origins of nobility, how could they endure this? At that time, they drew their blades, and the tense atmosphere between the two sides became heavy.


    "Sir, this is the Castellan Mansion, the place where the and the rest of the guards, Sir Kong Sheng, fought their battle. You brought more than a hundred armed Knights under your command, what are your intentions?" Zhao Handong slowly walked out of the Castellan Mansion, and coldly looked at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu laughed lightly: "What Zhao Guan said is true, I am being rude." After saying that, he unsheathed his blade and threw it onto the ground. Then, he turned around and waved his hand towards his back.


    Following his order, the hundred or so knights sheathed their swords without any hesitation. Even if Zhao Handong ordered his Border Army to kill now, he would probably be able to do it immediately. Thinking about how he had previously lost half of his Battalion''s comrades'' lives to protect him from delivering the information, and how his subordinate Knights still trusted him so much even now, Zhao Handong couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. How did such a person manage to lead their troops to such a state? What kind of combat strength would this troop have when they reached the battlefield?


    Zhao Handong shook his head lightly, throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind, and said: "Please bring me into the residence, Lord Kong has just returned, he has been waiting for you for the past few days."


    Chen Chu smiled faintly, tidied up his military uniform and followed Zhao Handong into the Castellan Mansion.


    Kong Sheng sat at the main seat, the five provinces and several other people''s Border Army respectively sat at his left and right sides. After Zhao Handong brought Chen Chu to the hall, he sat down as well, leaving Chen Chu standing there alone.


    Chen Chu did not mind, he walked to the center of the group casually, lifted up his robes and knelt down on one knee, then said loudly: "Reporting to surrogate commander Kong, I will not disappoint Sir Chen Chu and blow up the Phoenix Lakeside embankment, then the enemy will retreat in flood, I will report this to Sir."


    Kong Sheng slapped the table and bellowed: "Chen Chu! Do you know your crime? "


    Chen Chu looked up straight at Kong Sheng, and there was even a hint of a smile hanging on his lips: "This lowly general is terrified, do you know what crime I have committed?"


    Kong Sheng clenched his teeth and said, "I told you to immediately blow up the dike after you left, but what about you? You dragged on for two days! Do you know how many brothers we lost by delaying for two days? Do you know how many of our brothers you drowned and burned to death?! "


    Chen Chu did not answer directly, but asked back, "This lowly general dares to ask, how much did both sides suffer?"


    Zhao Handong saw Kong Sheng nod at him and stood up, then said loudly, "In the battle two days ago, we had over 6000 casualties, of which over 400 were from Phoenix City Border Army, and over 5000 were from the five provinces. Moqiu Army losses are unknown, but through the reports of the scouts in the past few days, they are expected to not be less than six or seven thousand. "


    Before Zhao Handong could finish his words, Chen Chu had already lowered his head once again and shouted loudly, "Congratulations Lord Kong for achieving an unparalleled military achievement, destroying seven thousand devil soldiers with five thousand people''s militia!"


    Kong Sheng''s voice trembled in anger, his middle finger pointed straight at Chen Chu, trembling as he said, "Chen Dui, do you know that out of the six thousand plus people, at least three thousand were drowned by the water you poured out?!"


    "So what?" There was a trace of provocation in Chen Chu''s tone as his gaze fleetingly swept across the several provincial officials and finally met Kong Sheng''s gaze. "Lord Kong, for your Border Army to be able to fight evenly against Moqiu Army is already considered not bad, what about these people''s militia? If you let them slash at you with a blade, will these six thousand people be able to kill seven thousand Moqiu Army? Even if he sent another six thousand, he still wouldn''t be able to do it, right? I am using a large wave of water and six thousand lives in exchange for the seven thousand lives of Moqiu Army and a few days of rest.


    "Impudent!" Please take note of your attitude when you speak to the adults! " Zhao Handong suddenly stood up, and looked straight at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu turned around and glanced at Zhao Handong, his face once again adorned with his infuriating, cold smile.


    "You mean that people''s militia can be consumed at will?" Kong Sheng trembled in anger.


    Chen Chu''s tone became quite a bit more respectful: "I would like to ask Sir, on the battlefield, everyone is a pawn, in order to kill the enemy, what is there to not consume?"


    "Bastard!" "Preposterous!" His position was originally one level higher than Chen Chu''s White Feather Battalion Commander, so the losses to his subordinate people''s militia were the biggest. Adding to that, he had the most experience and was the most senior, so he did have the qualifications to knock Chen Chu on the table.


    Chen Chu''s smile carried undisguised ridicule: "How about you bring back your master''s people''s militia s to fight a bit, and bring back a few thousand heads of your Moqiu Army s?"


    "You! "You!" Xu Tiankong was so angry that he couldn''t speak, he turned to Kong Sheng and said, "Lord Kong, give me an explanation!"


    Kong Sheng shook his head helplessly. In the past few days, he had heard the words "why don''t you give me an explanation" the most. Isn''t it just about asking for money and getting a job? There was a pension for the fallen soldiers, but how much of it would fall into the hands of these soldiers? Moreover, this Sir Guan Zai probably wanted to retreat to the B-list rankings to recuperate under the name of ''too much damage'' and leave this place far behind, right? They didn''t dare to leave during the war, but they wouldn''t let go if they had an excuse.


    Kong Sheng did not bother with Xu Tianzhi, he pointed at Chen Chu and said, "Master Chen, you did follow my orders to blow up the dike, but you deliberately delayed it, causing unnecessary losses to our army, you must take this responsibility."


    "I don''t receive orders from an emperor. Lord Kong should have heard of this saying, right?" Chen Chu''s face was filled with disdain.


    Kong Sheng did not bother responding to his words at all, and continued to speak. "Disobeying the orders, causing unprovoked casualties, it is already enough to face the ultimate punishment of the Imperial Military Discipline, and according to the rules, it should be resolved!"


    Chen Chu raised his eyebrows, and replied in a loud and clear voice, "According to the Imperial Military Discipline s, each person is rewarded with five silvers, each person was rewarded with a hundred silvers, and each person was awarded a hundred thousand silver. This humble general would like to ask Master, if you have already punished her, how will you win the prize?! "


    Kong Sheng abruptly raised his head, as he stared at Chen Chu with shining eyes, and said word by word. "This official will report to the Phoenix Emperor, His Majesty, and the timely Grand Commander, and follow the rules to chase after him. I have promised you that I will take care of your affairs! "


    Chen Chu''s pupils shrunk to a narrow hole, "Is Lord Kong really going to cut off this lowly general''s head?"


    "That''s right!" Kong Sheng suddenly stood up, and looked straight at Chen Chu. This time, his aura was extremely oppressive. Not to mention the few management belts from the five northern provinces, even Zhao Handong who had been through battles for a long time did not dare to make a sound. Kong Sheng held onto the blade on his waist, and shouted to the guards on his left and right. "Take him down!" Two sturdy guards from left and right immediately pressed Chen Chu down there.


    Chen Chu suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth and said word by word, "Lord Kong Kong Sheng, surrogate commander Kong, you can''t kill me! I am a direct bestowed to you by Commander Shi Keren, you cannot kill me! "


    Kong Sheng slammed his waist blade on the table and shouted sternly, "This blade was personally bestowed to Commander Shi Keren of the north of the empire Battle Zone, when no one is under his command, it cannot be cut!"


    Chen Chu struggled to pull out an arm and reached into his robes. He tore off a jade pendant from his neck and held it up high: "This is the late emperor''s gift to the Phoenix Blood Pendant! I am a member of the royal family, you cannot kill me! "


    The moment he said this, everyone was shocked!


    The new Fire Phoenix Emperor was the granddaughter of the previous Emperor, and the new Emperor was only slightly over twenty years old. This Chen Chu was also only slightly over twenty years old, if he had a jade pendant that the previous Emperor bestowed upon him, and was a member of the Imperial Family, then he would be someone who could sit at the same level as the current Fire Phoenix Emperor!


    Moreover, to speak of great disrespect, the late emperor had been an outstanding and elegant person. Although he had only left behind a single child like the crown prince, he had also ended up as a white-haired man sending away the black-haired man. However, this was on the surface, who knew what was going on in private? For example, the jade pendant on Chen Chu''s body, was most likely the keepsake left by the late emperor for the unknown woman after he had gone out of his way. Moreover, the Phoenix Blood Pendant was unique to the Imperial Family. Although it couldn''t be considered a precious treasure, it still wasn''t something that they could casually obtain. Putting everything else aside, just the words "Phoenix Blood Pendant" wasn''t something that an ordinary person could understand.


    In short, Chen Chu could not kill him with his own blade!


    Xu Tiankong walked in front of Chen Chu and squatted down to hold the jade pendant in his hands. After a while, he saw that the jade pendant was the size of a walnut, with the shape of a drop of blood, and the jade was white and lush with green. There was a phoenix shaped red dot in the middle, exactly the same as the Phoenix Blood Pendant that he had seen before. Xu Tianxiong''s hands trembled as he returned the jade pendant to Chen Chu, then he turned to look at Kong Sheng and nodded heavily.


    Kong Sheng shut his eyes tightly. After a long while, he took in a deep breath, pointed at Chen Chu and hatefully said, "Fine, I can''t kill you, but I''m a surrogate commander of the Phoenix City Pass. I can''t kill you, but I can lock you up!" Saying that, Kong Sheng shouted once again, "Take him down! When I personally make my report, the commander will make his decision! "


    Seeing the guards carry Chen Chu away with a face filled with sneer, Kong Sheng sighed to himself. When was the calamity of the Phoenix City Pass going to end?

 C16

    The few days after Chen Chu was taken into custody were the easiest days since the battle started for the officers of the Phoenix City Pass. The area in front of them was a swampy country, and the demons opposing them simply could not even dream of fighting their way over. Every day, the soldiers would take a stroll on the city walls, basking in the sun before humming a small tune. Their days passed by in a carefree and carefree manner.


    However, Kong Sheng''s life was not easy, he had almost smashed the table in the Castellan Mansion Conference Room, and dropped the tables with big handfuls of hair, what was there to worry about? There was no more food!


    Previously, the management bands of the five northern provinces did indeed bring their horses, foodstuffs to support Phoenix City Pass, but this time, the amount of people eating was not a small amount. Moreover, they had a lot of people, so they naturally ate a lot of foodstuffs. Furthermore, Kong Sheng found a problem, and that was that people''s militia was generally more edible and had more food than Border Army.


    This was because he had pulled Zhao Handong along to observe them for a few days, and only then did he realize the difference in their characteristic while they were eating. The Border Army Soldier s were all military born, and had lived here since young, so they were all instilled with the thought of guarding the border. When they saw a grain of grain, their first thought was whether it was stored properly, and then they would think about how to eat it. During meals, Border Army Soldier would first find a place with a sturdy wall for support. At the very least, she would ensure that no cold arrows would be able to hit him. Then, she would prick up her ears to eat, and from time to time, she would even have to look elsewhere.


    However, people''s militia s were different. They were usually commoners, and even training by themselves had to be done in a hurry. In addition to the fact that the Empire''s taxes were not high, these fellows might not be considered wealthy families in terms of money and money. However, they were definitely open-minded and generous when eating noodles. From time to time, they would even have to exchange tasting of the different dishes in their bowls (The level of people''s militia was at least twice as high as the level of Border Army). After eating, they would even have to sew on the porridge in their bowls and smoke from the bags of cigarettes.


    Kong Sheng could bear to have their meal being slow. After all, it wasn''t when the Moqiu Army was rushing towards him, so the difference of having an extra minute and an extra minute wasn''t really that big. One had to change the way there were more dishes! After all, aside from the standard three-day rations they had brought with them, the rest of the supplies they had had had were all from their own military supplies. Thus, the soldiers of Phoenix City Pass were unable to eat at all, and were unable to provide any support at all. And most importantly, the supplies they had brought with them were about to run out!


    The quartermaster came to look for Kong Sheng on the second day of Chen Chu''s water magnification, meaning that he would only be able to keep food for ten days. Now that Master Chen had made such a move, the enemy would probably not attack anymore.


    At that time, Kong Sheng just stared at them, saying, you, a quartermaster, can be counted as someone who can invade cities without invading them? Besides, the soldiers were finally able to have a peaceful meal. It was unreasonable of them to not let them eat their fill! However, he still comforted the Military Officer with a few words, saying that there was no need for you to worry. old commander had already been in the capital for quite some time, and he would have those friendly provinces send us food and fodder as reinforcements. At the end, Kong Sheng patted the quartermaster''s shoulder heavily, and said sincerely: "Don''t be sad about food! Warriors could only eat their fill! Eat well! Only then would he have the strength to fight! If you don''t even give people enough to eat, how are you going to let them protect their families and protect their countries? "


    Thinking back to it now, Kong Sheng really wanted to slap himself. If one did not manage it, one would not know how expensive Chai Mi was. Now that he was in charge, he did not know how expensive Chai Mi was.


    The angry Kong Sheng started to find and chat with the officials of the northern province. You guys told me to give you all an explanation on account of Chen Chu, and I locked up all the people under Chen Chu''s command, waiting for the end of fall. Then, don''t you all have to give your father an explanation now?! Where''s the food?!


    At the beginning, they were still being stubborn, saying that they had made arrangements when they came, but if they didn''t see the food cart arrive soon, then something must have gone wrong on the road.


    Kong Sheng roared. "The thousand kilometers to the south of Phoenix City Pass is the Empire''s plains. Furthermore, this is the army''s food supply, which thief would dare to steal military food while having water in their brains?! "


    No matter what, even if he was scolding, he still had to deal with the matter of urging him to eat. Now that the food in northern province had disappeared, and the efforts of the old commander had not made any movements, Kong Sheng could only send out squads of scouts to welcome them south. At the same time, he forcefully ordered Border Army to deduct two taels of food from each meal, and the standards of the people''s militia and food had to be kept at the same level as the Border Army.


    The people''s militia s did not dare scold openly, but they had already complained in private. In a single day, Kong Sheng''s image had changed from a "good officer with a determined character like a soldier" to "a man who doesn''t even eat his fill with grain or meat", and he was even "a playboy who doesn''t know the hardships of the people, who doesn''t even understand the simple logic of the original Soup Cuisine".


    In comparison, the Border Army Soldier chose to keep silent. They had been with Kong Sheng for a long time, so they knew who this Lord Kong was and what kind of person he was. The most important thing was that the Border Army had been preparing for a long time, so they knew the meaning behind this "two taels of silver".


    Zhao Handong came over to look for Kong Sheng, indicating that he wanted to hunt a few Demonic Beast in the mountains with his team, "Give some meat to our brothers". Kong Sheng silently agreed. He understood that Zhao Handong wanted to see if there was any other way to cook some food. He had also conveniently told Zhao Handong that the little pups in Devil Kingdom would not be coming over for a while, and furthermore, they wouldn''t be needed to do so. As long as they continued to endure like this, in another ten days or so, they would be able to receive Phoenix City Pass with a leisurely stroll.


    The scouts never came back. The food in the granary was getting less and less, and the lack of food was no longer a secret. Three meals a day were changed to two meals a day, and the morning meal was also filled with porridge. Kong Sheng was so anxious that he had his hair tied up everyday. He went to his immediate Red Camp s to patrol, and his gaze involuntarily drifted towards each horse. Ling Zilu was so frightened that he specially arranged for two people to stand guard at the door. The moment he saw Kong Sheng, he immediately informed the big guys to lock up the stable to prevent the Lord Kong from having any ill intentions towards the war horses.


    The Red Camp was still alright, the thing that was most anxious in his heart was the people''s militia. This group of peasant brothers who could not help before in times of war, but who later scolded Lord Kong because of their food problem, fully utilized their imagination of being able to train in the fields.


    "Look at the look in Lord Kong''s eyes, this isn''t a patrol, this is a market! Is he here to choose who to eat tonight? "


    "Be quiet!" Do you know why Red Camp can''t be fought so easily? Their horses eat meat! The eyes of a horse that has eaten meat will turn red at night.


    Kong Sheng was so angry that he was laughing, and he didn''t have the mood or strength to scold them, so he might as well do what he liked.


    The moment before he entered the Castellan Mansion, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Raising his head, he looked at the Phoenix Statue on top of the Castellan Mansion, which was flying high in the sky, and silently wished in his heart, "May the Divine Bird Phoenix bless and protect us, and allow our Phoenix City Pass to escape this calamity."


    That night, the scouts who had not returned for a long time finally returned to the Phoenix City Pass.


    Only one scout from the party returned. This person was covered in blood and his chain mail was cut in two. Once he entered the Phoenix City Pass gate, the man immediately fell onto the ground and fainted. Fortunately, Ling Zilu led the people there as they carried him into the Castellan Mansion.


    The Military Doctor was busy for a long time before he finally woke up. Kong Sheng, who had been guarding at the side, did not bother to comfort him and directly asked, "What happened? "What about food?"


    Before the scout could finish his sentence, his eyes had turned red with rage. He trembled as he said something that shocked everyone present: The Demonic Beast had left the mountain, they had cut off the food route, and all the military rations had been blocked!


    For the past thousand years, Demonic Beast s with the labels of "Beast", "Wise", "Beast" and so on appeared in front of the entire Fire Phoenix Empire with a gesture that shocked the world.


    Phoenix Cry Province was the number one province in north of the empire, as well as the northernmost province adjacent to the three phoenix trials. Back then, when Grand Commander Fang Da built the three stages of the Phoenix Trials, she often led her army here to rest. Over time, this place slowly began to flourish, and became a major transportation route to the three trials of the Phoenix. It also became a very important resting place.


    Although his official rank was so low that even the captain of the Fire Phoenix Army didn''t have to bow in respect when he saw him, in this especially special small town and this especially special period, Chen Peng had become a very popular figure. Let alone the captain, even the dignified White Feather Battalion Commander would have to be polite to him now. The reason was simple. There were not enough guest rooms in the small town.


    The food delivery teams from the five northern provinces arrived at the Penglai Town one after another. They would rest here for two to three days before leaving their camps to head straight for the Phoenix City Pass. Before they could even set off, the small grain convoys from the neighboring provinces, which were subsequently activated by Commander Shi Keren, had arrived one after another. In a short period of time, this border town with only 30,000 people had become bustling with activity. Not to mention the guest rooms, even the warehouses, the houses, and the long corridors of the parks were arranged for the soldiers to transport rations. The soldiers no longer wished to sleep well, they only wished to not sleep in the open streets on the cold winter nights of the Northern Kingdom. Even if they could sleep on the streets, they couldn''t just leave the military rations outside, right? A heavy downpour was a crime that could be committed only by killing one''s own head.


    In this way, Chen Peng became the busiest person. While busily coordinating the lodging for the grain transportation teams in the various provinces, he also dealt with the captains of the various large captains, captains, Red Feather Battalion Commander and White Feather Battalion Commander at the same time. Chen Peng was a very self-aware person. The other party was treating him courteously this time because he had a request for him. If he could perform well, perhaps one of the lords would mention him to an official of a higher rank, and his life would change for the better. However, if he used this as an excuse to act domineeringly, he would die without even knowing how.


    Just when Chen Peng was busy attacking the back of his head with his foot, a Fire Phoenix Army Captain who was in charge of escorting food suddenly came to him and shouted from afar, "Chen Zhen! "Guard Chen!"


    Chen Peng hurriedly wiped his hands from his pants and replied with a smile, "Aiyo, isn''t this Mr. Liu?" What''s wrong? What do you need me to do? "


    Captain Liu did not utter a single word as he grabbed Chen Peng''s wrist and ran towards the city wall. Chen Peng was an official who had been studying hard for the past ten years, how could his physique compare to that of a professional soldier who came from Imperial Military Academy? Unable to break free, he could only endure the pain in his wrist as if he was being squeezed by a pair of pincers. He followed Captain Liu up the city wall in quick steps.


    Captain Liu looked for a crater and pointed forward, "May I ask Sir Chen, what is that?"


    Chen Peng rubbed his wrist as he looked out in the direction of Captain Liu''s finger. Between them, on the horizon, was a small shadow. He held his breath as he observed the shadows attentively for a while. Only then was he barely able to distinguish that they seemed to have four limbs on the ground, and there was even a thick tail wagging behind them from time to time. What was even more terrifying was that they were clearly not wandering around. They seemed to be moving towards the Penglai Town in an organized manner.


    Chen Peng did not care about the wrist anymore, he took a deep breath and looked at Captain Liu in disbelief, "Could it be, could it be the Demonic Beast?"


    Captain Liu nodded his head heavily, "There are at least a few hundred. After my men report back, I pulled Master Chen up to watch, mainly to ask him, why are there so many organized people surrounding the city? And how did you deal with it, Sir Chen? "


    Chen Peng''s face slowly turned pale. He looked at Captain Liu and replied with a slight tremble in his voice, "In the hundreds of years of history recorded in this county, there has never been a single mention of a Demonic Beast attacking a city." Chen Peng swallowed and said, "This is the first time this has happened in hundreds of years.

 C17

    If a random person with Fire Phoenix Empire were to ask him what a Demonic Beast was, most of the answers would be the same.


    "It''s much bigger than the dogs we have at home!"


    "I heard that he''s very fierce, and wants to eat people?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, but no matter how fierce it is, it''s still a beast!"


    To ordinary people with Fire Phoenix Empire, the word "Demonic Beast" was simply too unfamiliar. It was just a rumored living being. After all, those beasts lived in the depths of the Wulian Mountain Range, which was too far away from their daily lives.


    However, in this Northern Winter, Demonic Beast that was always unknown to the world had appeared in a way that no human could predict, horizontally in front of the world.


    It was not only Chen Peng, but also all the people who had lived in this border area for dozens of years. No one had ever seen a Demonic Beast like this before.


    There were rows of huge wolves with sharp blades on their foreheads, and groups of tigers dressed in heavy armor. Each of them was in the shape of an animal, but their formation was completely different from that of an army. They roared with restraint, advanced quietly, and commanded in a unified manner.


    Under Chen Peng''s request and pleas, a few squads of soldiers were sent out. In the instant of contact, the Demonic Beast s showed their side of a "beast", their wild ripping and fierce pouncing made any soldier other than Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms not have the ability to retaliate, and even if it was a Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms, they had to use their greatest control to ensure that their mounts did not fear the wild beasts in front of them.


    However, even if Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms could fight against the Demonic Beast army in front of them, with regards to food, how many would actually send out their Red Camp? There were more than ten food convoys of various sizes in the town, and about one to two thousand people were being escorted. Other than Captain Liu''s team of about ten riding Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms, the rest of them were basically people''s militia. They were counting on these fellows, who couldn''t even stand in the queue, to repel the thousands of giant beasts outside the city? Even people with some common sense wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    And so, just like that, the large amount of military rations that the five provinces of north of the empire and Commander Shi Keren had painstakingly transferred over was blocked by the small Penglai Town of thousands of well-trained Demonic Beast.


    Chen Peng and Captain Liu had organized a few attacks, but the results were too bad. In terms of individual abilities, the difference in strength between the people''s militia and the Demonic Beast had already surpassed the difference in strength between the people''s militia and the heavy infantry of Mo Qiu. If five people''s militia soldiers could put down one heavy infantry, then one Demonic Beast could scare off ten people''s militia soldiers with a single shout. The battle of Red Camp was very difficult as well. With much difficulty, they managed to rely on their fast horses and heavy armor to break through the first layer of defense, and there were even layers of Demonic Beast soldiers waiting behind them. Captain Liu only had a dozen men under his command, and they could not withstand the opponent''s charge at all. He did not dare to charge in again, so he could only sigh and ride his horse back to the city.


    They had thought about contacting the defending troops of Phoenix City Pass and asking for reinforcements from the depths of the empire. They didn''t know if it was a coincidence or an advance arrangement, but not long after the pigeons flew towards Phoenix City Pass, they were torn to shreds by a few falcons swooping down from the sky. Only a few feathers were left behind. There was even less of a need to think about the Empire''s hinterland. The main military officers of the five northern provinces had all arrived at the Phoenix City Pass long ago, and if the other provinces wanted to mobilize their troops, then that order wasn''t something that a small county governor and leader of the Red Camp could issue. Right now, the only thing worth celebrating was that the Demonic Beast soldiers did not attack the city. They were only guarding three to four miles away from Pang Lai County, firmly blocking the only path to Phoenix City Pass.


    In front of their sharp claws and fangs, the leather armour and cloth clothing did not have any form of resistance. The five well-trained Border Army warriors were not even able to last one round against the sneak attacks of the Demonic Beast.


    It was only until one day, when a soldier had accidentally worn a chain mail, that he luckily escaped death. He risked his life to ride his horse back to Phoenix City Pass, and reported this matter to Kong Sheng and the officials of Phoenix City Pass.


    When Kong Sheng heard this news, he was first shocked, and then he started to worry. This made him frown, if the road was blocked, the food wouldn''t get through, what should he do now? To lead troops to attack the Demonic Beast Army from behind? Facing thousands of Demonic Beast, not even ten to twenty thousand troops were enough to deal with them, but how many of his own subordinates would he have? Taking these ten to twenty thousand, this Phoenix City Pass was basically an empty city. What if the opposing Moqiu Army seized the opportunity to make a move? At that time, if they did not kill all the Demonic Beast and lost their Phoenix City Pass, that would become a huge joke.


    He called a meeting of all the officers above the commander level to hear everyone''s thoughts. They were all of one mind, and there was only one word to describe the meeting: "Wait."


    To use the words of a straightforward guy like Zhao Handong, it was "Wait, I can even help the empire defend the Phoenix City Pass". Without waiting, this group of brothers might not even be able to survive, and they will definitely lose their Phoenix City Pass as well. "


    Kong Sheng nodded in agreement. Then, amidst the wails of the various officers, he ordered them to change the two meals they had for porridge every day.


    Time passed by day by day, the cold wind blew incessantly, the food in the Phoenix City Pass had already been used up. The soldiers were all leaning against the city wall, not wanting to move at all, they were hungry and not lazy. The heavy armor s of the Fire Phoenix Army had long since been worn out, and really did not have the strength to carry that thing on their shoulders and wander around. In Kong Sheng''s arms was a water sac that was filled with hot water. This thing had recently become something good, so he could keep it warm in his arms.


    Right now, the entire Fire Phoenix Army had almost become the public enemy of the Phoenix City Pass, because they refused to kill the warhorses no matter what. Every day, other than the regular patrols, the Fire Phoenix Army would always send people to guard the entrance of the camp to prevent anyone from entering. There were even rumors in the people''s militia that they had long killed their horses and shared their meat. It was just that they did not want everyone to get into contact with some meat.


    Every time he heard these rumors, Kong Sheng would laugh bitterly and shake his head. He understood Fire Phoenix Army too well, they would probably cut off a piece of his flesh rather than touch a single hair on his horse.


    These horses were all genuine horses from the Northwest Highlands of the Empire. The first thing these Knights came into contact with, ever since they had become Apprentice Knight as teenagers, was to stay with the horses and feed them, bathe them, and eat and sleep with their own war horses. When the horses turned three to five years old, the Apprentice Knight had also become a knight. Thus, one man and one horse took off the Apprentice Knight''s soft armour, donned the knight''s heavy armor, and became a pair of life and death partners on the battlefield. The Northwest Horse could live up to forty years. If nothing went wrong, this horse and this man would live and die together. Someone said that the Knights of Red Camp can have no wives, but they cannot have no horses. If you let them choose between a wife and a horse, they will probably choose a majority of the horses.


    Since that was the case, what kind of knights with Fire Phoenix Army would kill their warhorses?


    But things often went so far as that, and the horses in the Red Camp encampment had all lost their looks due to hunger as well. Outsiders thought that horses ate grass, but only those who had truly fed their war horses knew that their war horses ate bean cakes and oats. How many times had he hoped that catching a handful of grass would allow these riders, who weighed hundreds of kilograms, to advance on the battlefield? That was a fantasy story!


    Kong Sheng did not reprimand the Knights of Fire Phoenix Army, nor did he stop the discussions of the people''s militia. Things should come to an end. Suppressing them and trying to reason with them would not solve it. He could only hope that before it happened, these comrades who had put their lives in the hands of humans would suffer a little less.


    Kong Sheng raised his head and looked at the Moqiu Army camp in the distance. In this period of time, the Moqiu Army had not launched an attack on anyone, so they just stayed there. Kong Sheng had sent a few squads of scouts, but they all returned empty-handed. Zhao Handong guessed that since a long time ago, Moqiu Army had reached an agreement with the Demonic Beast, and both sides were determined to starve them to death so that they could obtain Phoenix City Pass without spending any effort at all. It might even be possible that at this stage, the Moqiu Army Battalion did not even have fifty thousand soldiers.


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly, even if there were only ten thousand soldiers, so what? He couldn''t even eat, yet he still had the strength to hit him?


    Zhao Handong helplessly shook his head, he had already left with his men after ten odd days with his empty pipe in his mouth. He heard that some of the trees on the mountains nearby could still be eaten, so he had to go and find them.


    Before leaving, Zhao Handong secretly stuffed a paper bag into Kong Sheng''s hands, containing half of a cooked pigeon. Kong Sheng laughed, and then handed the pigeon back to Child Ming. This child was only sixteen; he was currently growing up. On the other hand, he could still carry one on his shoulder. Unexpectedly, not only did Child Ming not accept it, he even took out half a pigeon from his bosom. This caused Kong Sheng to laugh out loud, he never thought that Zhao Handong would really take care of this child.


    Kong Sheng laid on the roof of the Castellan Mansion, his head resting on the claws of the Divine Bird Phoenix, slowly tearing off the pigeon meat, while looking towards the south. Based on the time, it should have been quite some time since he had arrived at the imperial capital. The imperial capital''s reinforcements should be on their way as well. Once the army arrived, the Demonic Beast would definitely not be able to hold on and there would be hope. But why aren''t reinforcements here yet?


    The pigeon that was not even half the size of his palm was eaten by Kong Sheng for half an hour, and even his bones made cracking noises as he chewed. Just as Kong Sheng was about to lick the fat off his fingers, a soldier suddenly shouted, "Lord Kong! Lord Kong! Look! Food team! The food brigade is here! "


    Kong Sheng jumped up, without caring about the danger of falling from the roof, he grabbed the telescope that the soldier threw, and looked towards the south carefully. Sure enough, on the distant horizon, a small group of silhouettes appeared.


    His silhouette became clearer and clearer through the binoculars. It was a group of people''s militia. Each of them was pushing a wheelbarrow filled with food as they slowly walked along the main road. Although there were only a dozen or so food carts, for the current Phoenix City Pass, these were life-saving food!


    Kong Sheng ordered the soldiers to immediately send scouts to meet them, at the same time, he continued to stare at the group of people. Food! The food was here! With food, there was hope! With this first team, the second and third teams wouldn''t be far away! Furthermore, this also meant that the Demonic Beast had been forced back! The reinforcements were about to arrive! Phoenix City Pass saved!


    Kong Sheng''s tears silently fell. He looked through the telescope at the group of people, each of them arched with an incomparably handsome spine, and every bag of food had a faint holy radiance radiating from it.


    When he saw that there was only one last person in the line, Kong Sheng was stunned. It was a woman, a woman wearing a fiery red, snow-white cloak.

 C18

    Hu Erniu was essentially a good person. He had only learned a few punches and kicks when he was young, and fought with others under his brother''s protection dozens of times. In his heart, he wished to take the Imperial Military Academy examination and become the mighty Fire Phoenix Army of a person who wore a red armor and a red cloak. Forget about Imperial Military Academy, he didn''t even manage to pass the Border Army Assessment. He could only hang up the title of people''s militia obediently, growing land at home and taking part in some so-called training which could only be done three days and two days like fishing in the sun.


    Once the war of Phoenix City Pass at the north started, Hu Erniu''s Hero''s heart, which was about to go still, ignited once again. He took the initiative to look for the Guardian, requesting it to support him at the front lines. He angrily slapped the back of Hu Lao''s head and scolded, "Second Brother Hu, are you stupid? If there was a war in the Phoenix City Pass, it was also priority for the northern province to deploy troops. We''re not even five hundred li away from the imperial capital. "You better be quiet and wait patiently!"


    Hu Erniu naturally did not dare to talk back to Earth Protector, and after getting slapped in vain, he returned home resentfully. Under the premise that he did not have a Token for Transfer of Troops, he naturally did not dare to run to the Phoenix City Pass without permission. If he didn''t respond well, the chances of him being treated as a demon spy was not small, not to mention leaving the camp without permission during wartime was a taboo in the army.


    After Hu Erniu was bored for more than ten days, the Earth Protector took the initiative to look for him. He said that he managed to get him a placing in the Phoenix City Pass, and asked if he still wanted to go. Hearing that, Hu Erniu jumped three feet into the air, and brought the Earthen Protector to his house. He poured wine and cut meat, and properly gave the Earthen Protector a drink to enjoy, and then smoothly took the dispatch certificate from the old man''s hands.


    Although the results of the grain transportation team leader made Hu Erniu a little disappointed, when he saw the grain transportation team formed by twenty grain carts and thirty subordinates, Hu Erniu, who had been wearing the same leather armor at home for more than five years, still felt like a general. As he shouted for everyone to move on, he fantasized about how he should nod his head when people called him Commander Hu in the future, and how he should return a salute like a loyal soldier.


    This batch of grain transportation teams were temporarily assigned by Commander Shi Keren using their personal relationships while he was on his way to the imperial capital. The pressure from the provinces to the counties, was the same as splitting up each county with such a small team. Each county organizes food convoys to set out on their own, directly to Wangli County after summing up before being assigned by the local governor.


    There was nothing amiss within the empire so Hu Erniu was bored to death while he walked along. Seeing that he had entered the boundaries of northern province, something interesting happened: he had picked up a girl.


    That day, Hu Erniu brought the food delivery team to the inn, and after showing the lanes and making the arrangements, seeing that it was still early, Hu Erniu took off his leather armor and changed into his casual clothes, then walked on foot to the street. After finding a seat near a teahouse on the street, Hu Erniu assumed the posture of someone trying to conduct a private interview with someone. He slightly nodded his head and looked at the people on the street with a gaze of pity.


    He sat like this for a while, when suddenly there was a commotion at the street corner. Hu Erniu looked towards the direction of the noise and saw a few lackey''s, who were wearing crooked hats and wearing slanted clothes, surrounding a girl wearing a red cloak and teasing her. The young lady''s hands were tightly hugging her small bag, she lowered her head and walked quickly. However, under the continuous obstructions of the delinquents, the lady''s pace became slower and slower. Her face was like frost, and her little face was green with anger, but she seemed to be avoiding something. She could only dodge repeatedly, hoping to get rid of these delinquents as soon as possible.


    This situation of the evil tyrant teasing a commoner on the street had ignited Hu Erniu''s anger. As the future Lord Commander, how could he not care about this injustice? Thinking about this, he jumped out of the teahouse window, walked to the group of people, pulled the lady in red behind him, and scolded them while pointing at them, "You dare to tease a commoner in broad daylight!? Do you really think that there is no law anymore? "


    The hoodlums were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. One of them laughed and said, "I say, big brother, have you read too many martial arts novels? How can you come up with such a set of words? " After saying that, his face changed and he fiercely said, "Seeing that you''re an outsider, I won''t lower myself to the same level as you." Now scram, this young master will let you live! "


    Hu Erniu sneered, his left hand grabbing onto the handle of the blade on his waist, his right hand suddenly flashed with the badge on his waist: "Open your dog eyes and take a look!" He had practiced this set of movements countless times in private. It was done with incomparable fluidity and extraordinary momentum. He was confident that he could scare these street thugs until they pissed their pants.


    But the next development was a bit out of Hu Erniu''s expectations. The delinquents looked at his identity card and were stunned for a moment before laughing. One of the hoodlums laughed while pointing at his badge and asked, "I say, chivalrous hero. After all this trouble, you are just a grain carrier, hahahahaha!"


    Hu Erniu became angry, and without caring about the consequences, he unsheathed his blade with a whoosh, and aimed it at the lackey''s neck, and said word by word, "What happened to laozi when I was carrying the food? Do you believe that I can still kill you? "


    Fire Phoenix Empire were heavy and gentle, there was no need to mention half army and half people, Border Army and Red Camp were usually nowhere to be seen, and now that someone suddenly appeared on the street and wanted to pull out a blade to cut him down, it immediately subdued the entire audience.


    That hoodlum''s face was filled with shock. After a long while, he pointed at the steel knife on his neck and asked, "You really dare to pull out the knife?"


    Hu Erniu also realised that the empire had strict rules. If it was not a military matter, drawing blades on the streets was a huge matter, and he might have to suffer the backlash. But now, not only did he draw his blade, he was even pointing it at the commoners. However, he was a stun character who would rather die than die in front of an array. He clenched his teeth and forced himself to get lost! "Otherwise, I will chop you into pieces!"


    Seeing him act so arrogantly, the lackeys didn''t dare to pester him anymore, and pulled each other away. Hu Erniu put his blade back into its scabbard majestically, and turned to the red-clothed lady behind him and said: "Don''t be afraid Miss, you can follow me to the relay station, it''s the safest place there."


    The awe-inspiring words actually made his hands tremble, and his back break out in a cold sweat. It would be a great deal of fun if someone from the street sneaked in and reported the matter to him.


    Fortunately, the lady in red seemed to have some difficulties, and did not decline. He followed him back to the inn, and only after entering the inn, did Hu Erniu finally heave a sigh of relief.


    On the morning of the second day, Hu Erniu did not care about the complaints of the others, and rushed everyone on their way without waiting for the sun to rise. Although he said that the military situation was urgent, he was actually really afraid that the other party would come knocking. As for the lady in red, he used the phrase "distant cousin will follow me for a while" to fool her. However, the girl only smiled and didn''t explain too much. Everything was left to him. Hu Erniu was naturally happy, but he thought in his heart: "Cousin sister, although she is on the surface, after getting along with me for a while, maybe this girl will fall for my heroic spirit."


    And it was also on the road that Hu Erniu finally sized up this young lady who called herself "Xiu''er" with great seriousness. Lady Xiu¡¯er was not short, at least not much shorter than Hu Erniu. The young lady''s legs were long and waist thin, her small face was not too big, and her features were exquisite. Her small nose was matched with pitch black eyes, and no matter how one looked at it, it was comfortable. The most common red cloak, when paired with her, gave off an additional immortal aura.


    Although she was following the convoy, her heart had already churned a hundred thousand times over. Unfortunately, this lady did not like to talk much, so no matter how Hu Erniu teased her, she could only smile and nod, or give her thanks. Basically, she could not speak more than twenty words a day. Fortunately, Hu Erniu''s potential had already been aroused by the Lady Xiu¡¯er''s beauty, so he used these few replies to piece together a part of the girl''s life.


    Lady Xiu¡¯er was a citizen of Fengwu Province and had been adopted since he was young. Later on, when her adoptive parents died, she heard that there seemed to be news of her biological parents in Peacock Ridge, so she went alone to inquire about them. Just as he was feeling depressed and returning to the province of Fengwu, he met with the teasing of a hoodlum on the road. Fortunately, Hu Erniu had pulled out his blade in time to help his.


    Hu Erniu was naturally an outstanding hero. He patted his chest and guaranteed that the Lady Xiu¡¯er would follow them and head north. However, the military situation was urgent. He had to first deliver the military rations to the Phoenix City Pass, and then personally escort Lady Xiu¡¯er back to Phoenix Wu Province.


    The Lady Xiu¡¯er seemed to have something on his mind, and he agreed without much hesitation. This made Hu Erniu so happy that he was almost unable to find the north.


    But who would have known that the plan would change so much? When the rations team safely arrived at Pang Lai County, Hu Erniu discovered that it was difficult to make even a single move, with several tens of large and small grain transportation teams from seven to eight different provinces squeezing this small county completely full of food. This time, the city was not short on food, it was just that not a single grain was sent to the Phoenix City Pass, and every day, over ten thousand people sighed at the Demonic Beast outside the city.


    The transportation of food in the army consumed a lot of energy, so delivering a single grain of rice consumed at least two. On the way, Hu Erniu and the others specifically carried dry rations on their back to save food. However, none of them could move. Since they had nothing to eat, they could only order food from the military. If this went on, the result of this group of people would be to finish all the military rations that they had worked so hard to transport, and then return to their respective homes.


    Most of the people''s militia had tacitly acknowledged this outcome. Battling was not their speciality, and not attacking the city was already the greatest gift, so now they could only wait for the Empire''s reinforcements. But when would the reinforcements arrive? No one knew.


    Some were willing to wait, while some others were unwilling to wait. For example, for Hu Erniu.


    In essence, Hu Erniu was a very hot-blooded youth who was not very young. With the addition of the Lady Xiu¡¯er beside him, it made Hu Erniu''s hero feel even more passionate. He got a map of the army and studied it repeatedly for two days. Finally, he found a winding path that could avoid the Demonic Beast army and allow them to pass through Phoenix City Pass.


    While holding the map, Hu Erniu suddenly stopped. If he did not tell anyone the reason why he led the team on their first trip here, how great of a contribution would he have made? He himself brought the food and appeared outside the rumbling Phoenix City Pass. The commanders and guards all looked at him with hot tears in their eyes, walked over and hugged him, and shook his hand. The officials and soldiers all gulped down the rice and flour they gave to him, and praised the heroic Hero Hu Erniu. After that, he decisively pulled out his blade and walked up the city wall to fight against the little bastard Devil Kingdom together with everyone. In the end, when the Imperial Army arrived, the little bastard who was beaten up fled with his arms wrapped around his head, while he himself followed the commander of the Phoenix City Pass up the hall side by side, accepting the bestowal of the emperor.


    Just thinking about it made him show his face, so why give the credit to someone else?!


    As Hu Erniu thought of this, he resolutely turned around and returned to the small broken warehouse that his team was in. He recounted the entire matter from the beginning to the end, asking everyone about his intentions. Those who could be sent to transport rations were mostly old and experienced, they just did not dare to go against the rules of the Imperial Military Discipline, who would have thought that they would risk their lives to do such a thing? However, Hu Erniu had already thought of a countermeasure, and told them everything that came to mind. He even patted his chest and promised that as long as he became the commander, everyone present would at least be a White Feather Battalion Commander and a Viscount Baron, and not a descendant.


    Under the influence of a meal of wine and meat, early in the morning, Hu Erniu''s "Lord Commander" led a team of future "Viscount", "Baron", and "Pipeline" who were supposed to transport rations out of the County. They first headed west and then north, deliberately making a big circle, avoiding the Demonic Beast army, and also avoiding the Patrol of the Pang Lai County. Then, they headed straight into the mountain road, flying straight for Phoenix City Pass.


    However, Hu Erniu had forgotten one thing. These days, even Demonic Beast could form arrays, how could they forget about this road that was marked out a few hundred years ago? Thus, in the afternoon of that day, Hu Erniu''s "Lord Commander" and the small logistics team under his command were blocked by a dozen or so Demonic Beast on the small path.


    They couldn''t beat him. This team didn''t have more than ten blades in total, so they didn''t have a chance to run. They all had four legs and specialized in running. Hu Erniu firmly believed in his words, "A person who has never been bitten by a dog will never know that a dog runs faster than a person". However, the person in front of him was not a dog, but a wolf and tiger, together with a grizzly bear that was at least two or three times the height of a human. Looking at their figures that were getting closer and closer together with their eyes that glowed with a green light, Hu Erniu started to calculate whether he should be more satisfied with using a blade to wipe his own neck.


    Just then, Lady Xiu¡¯er wearing a red dress stood out. She ignored the cries of the people behind her and slowly walked to the front of a giant wolf. Lifting her jade-like hand, she pointed at a direction in the distance and gently said a single word, "Scram."


    The giant wolf seemed to have understood this word, and was stunned for a moment, then it gritted its teeth. Its upper body slightly bent forward, and with a powerful kick on its hind legs, its giant body pounced towards Lady Xiu¡¯er like lightning.


    A man and a wolf were not more than three meters apart, the distance between them was not even as long as the body of a giant wolf. Hu Erniu fiercely closed his eyes, and thought to himself: "It''s over, Cousin, we''ll meet again in the next life!"


    When Hu Erniu opened his eyes, he saw that the giant wolf was already lying on the ground. One of Lady Xiu¡¯er''s jade feet was stepping on its head, and just this single jade foot was unable to move the giant wolf, causing it to scream miserably on the ground.


    Lady Xiu¡¯er bent down and grabbed the tail of the wolf with one hand. She waved her hand and picked up the wolf that was a few times bigger than her.


    At this time, not only Hu Erniu and the food delivery team, even the Demonic Beast were stunned. That huge wolf was more than three meters long, and one of its claws was already as big as Lady Xiu¡¯er''s head. It was probably not even worth five hundred kilograms, yet it was able to easily step on it and swing it again and again? The key was that during the entire process, the Lady Xiu¡¯er did not even sway, he was clearly holding back. Is this even something a human can do? Or perhaps, was Lady Xiu¡¯er still human?


    Lady Xiu¡¯er didn''t care at all. It seemed like she had done something extremely insignificant. She raised her finger again and pointed at the giant bear in front of her that was two to three times her height. She shouted, "Scram!"


    The same word ''scram'' was completely different from the word he had spoken earlier. If the previous feeling he had had was that of a girl who did not know her place, then now, it was like a thunderclap!


    The giant bear''s body began to sway, and after a long time, it slowly moved to the side to open up a path. Its body was lying on the ground, and its two huge front paws were tightly holding its head; it didn''t even dare to look at the delicate woman in red with its eyes. Following the giant bear''s movements, the other Demonic Beast moved to the side and laid their bodies on the ground, forcibly opening up a path for them.


    Lady Xiu¡¯er turned around and nodded at Hu Erniu: "Cousin brother, we can go now."


    This "cousin" caused Hu Erniu to shiver, and he didn''t dare say much more. He immediately called for the food convoy behind him: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go quickly!"


    In the middle of the road was a few dozen unarmed people''s militia food convoys. On both sides of the road, there were more than ten gigantic Demonic Beast s that were lying on the ground without even daring to lift their heads, and the one that was left at the back of the group, was the red-clothed female who looked to be the weakest when she was in the wind.


    On the way to Phoenix City Pass, Hu Erniu suddenly understood why Lady Xiu¡¯er did not attack the Brawler that day. It was not because she was afraid of the Brawler, but because she was afraid of killing them with a single punch!


    Hu Erniu carefully turned to the side and used the corner of his eyes to glance at the red-clothed female who was last. A new question emerged from the bottom of his heart: This Lady Xiu¡¯er, just what kind of background does he have?

 C19

    From the first moment he saw Lady Xiu¡¯er, Kong Sheng''s gaze had almost never left her. This girl''s appearance was too similar to his wife''s. It was just that even though she was wearing the clothes of a country girl, she couldn''t hide the indescribable aura in the corner of her eyes. If one were to say that his wife was from a small family, then the lady in front of him who was very similar to her seemed more like a princess who had come to visit privately.


    Kong Sheng looked at the red-clothed female who walked in front of him and subconsciously asked, "Who is this lady? "What''s your name?"


    Without waiting for the Lady Xiu¡¯er to reply, Hu Erniu had already stepped forward and stood between the two of them, answering in a rough voice, "Reporting to my lord, this is my cousin, a person from Fengwu Province."


    Kong Sheng stared blankly for a moment before withdrawing from his imagination. He said goodbye to Hu Erniu with a bit of embarrassment and worked hard for him, then turned around to arrange for the others to quickly let the food delivery team enter the city to rest.


    Truth be told, Hu Erniu''s group was purely from the point of view of transportation of food, they were indeed very awkward. With just this little bit of food, it would only be enough for Phoenix City Pass to support him for two days, and wouldn''t even be enough for three days. But the serious Hu Erniu believed that other than emergency food, he also brought hope. He quickly reported the current situation of the Pang Lai County to the other lords. Several tens of thousands of kilograms of food were piled there, and once the Imperial Army arrived, it could immediately remove the encirclement.


    Hu Erniu was extremely excited, but Kong Sheng and the others frowned upon hearing him. According to the pace of Shi Keren''s old commander and his understanding of the imperial city, the reinforcements should arrive at Pang Lai County in five to ten days, and he could immediately launch an attack on the Demonic Beast army. Although thousands of Demonic Beast were hard to deal with, they would not cause too much of a stir when facing an army of a few hundred thousand people. But the question was, how would he endure this period of time?


    The Red Camp within the Phoenix City Pass had quickly become public enemies. They immediately sealed off their own residence, preventing anyone from entering or leaving. In addition, to feed their horses, they stole all the straw from their rooftops.


    If a person became anxious from hunger, other than stuffing everything into their mouth, there was also the irritability of their emotions. Stealing grass and stealing other people''s rations was of the same nature. As a result, there were more than just people''s militia trying to rush into the Red Camp station to kill horses. In the end, all of them were beaten up and thrown out by the Empire''s elites. Fortunately, they still had some sense of propriety. With their sabers and sheaths, they managed to pull out their spears. In the end, no one died.


    A few of the authorities in the provinces of China started to pressure Kong Sheng again, telling him to discipline his subordinates properly. However, Kong Sheng was also helpless. For a war to begin, he said that he would do whatever he wanted with his Red Camp, but with the current situation, he couldn''t even enter the Red Camp encampment himself, what was to be said about this? The Red Camp soldiers that were born with Imperial Military Academy had already stopped showing their faces. Those that came out to deal with them were all noble sons, each one of them directly holding onto their family''s title, what could Kong Sheng do? He had already captured the honorable Baron and Viscount Chen Chu. Could it be that he would have to capture all of the heirs of the various families in the empire as well? If he couldn''t pass this round and everyone died here, then there was nothing left to say. But what if he passed this trial? The few officers left, the one facing the pressure from the families was Kong Sheng.


    Therefore, Kong Sheng had already made up his mind. The war horses were originally part of the Fire Phoenix Army, so it was understandable for them to protect the war horses. Lord Kong didn''t want to help. If you have the ability, you can just stand on your horse and not let it go, or if you have the ability, you can just snatch the horse and kill them. He could tell who was the boss from the looks of it! In fact, his attitude was a little biased towards the Fire Phoenix Army. In a one on one fight, only the experts in the Border Army could compete with the young masters of influential families who had learnt martial arts since young. people''s militia? Forget it.


    Although it was noisy, the question that everyone was facing together was still one, "What do we do if we don''t have something to eat?" If you don''t eat horses and have no food, don''t tell me you want to eat humans?


    Hu Erniu''s words had once again dragged the bustling atmosphere down the chasm. A few of the officers looked at each other, not wanting to speak first.


    Hu Erniu was speechless for a long time. He had thought that this group of monkey-like, adult leaders would come down to shake hands with him, to express their gratitude, and to praise him as Phoenix City''s savior, the hope of the empire. However, all of their faces darkened, as if what they sent was not food, but ice. Thinking of this, he did not say anything further. Squatting at the corner of the room, he took out an ice-cold sweet potato from his bosom and started nibbling on it. As a result, this careless action drew everyone''s attention to him.


    Facing the gazes that were filled with killing intent, Hu Erniu was scared to the point that he almost peed his pants. He trembled and asked: "Erm ~ My lords, can''t we eat here?"


    Kong Sheng took a deep breath, and said to Zhao Handong: "Han Dong, arrange for people to send Captain Hu back to rest, be careful." The meaning of the last four words were very clear. If Hu Erniu still dared to hold onto the sweet potato and gnaw on it like this from the outside, the people''s militia soldiers would definitely chop off his hands and gnaw on them.


    Seeing Zhao Handong bringing Hu Erniu out of the door, a few of the pipe belts from the provinces started firing at Kong Sheng at the same time:


    "Lord Kong! Right now, there are only ten more days until Imperial Army. No matter what, you must endure through these ten days! "


    "I can''t be arrogant anymore, Lord Kong! As a member of the Empire''s aristocratic families, shouldn''t they bring out more honor and sacrifice? "


    "Lord Kong, if you are sure that the two of them are not going to help each other, then it would not be good for this lowly official to restrain his subordinates. We can still gather a few thousand soldiers and horses! "


    Kong Sheng closed his eyes and listened. After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes, exhaled lightly and asked: "Masters, the reason why you guys are against Red Camp is simply to kill horses and split their meat, right?"


    Xu Tiankong said angrily, "What do you mean by that, Lord Kong? This official is not responsible for Red Camp, but for Phoenix City Pass! "


    Kong Sheng slightly nodded his head, "Then let me first apologize to Master Xu, my words were wrong. From a different angle, if Red Camp can gather enough food, then would we not have to kill war horses, and not have to target Red Camp as well? "


    Xu Tianxiong frowned, "Don''t tell me that there''s private grain in Red Camp? That''s why we''re not allowed to enter the camp? "


    Kong Sheng revealed a wry smile as he shook his head, "I''m afraid that even the bark has already been eaten by the Red Camp, how can there be private grains? But I might be able to get food. "


    Walking on the city walls, Zhao Handong frowned and asked Kong Sheng, "Old Kong, have you decided? This is a narrow escape from death. "


    Kong Sheng smiled bitterly and nodded, "Since the food cannot come in, then someone has to think of something. I have been looking at the ground outside for the past few days. The weather is getting colder and colder and the mud has frozen solid. Moreover, Red Camp is not always an option, there must be an explanation. "


    Zhao Handong tilted his head and looked at Kong Sheng, and asked after a while: "Old Kong, it''s not like there''s a shortage of food in the city for a day or two, and what is causing trouble now are only people''s militia, and even Border Army are tightly restrained, they won''t reach the level you described. If their people''s militia dares to cause trouble, this father will bring their Border Army and destroy them! "Just tell me the truth, just what has provoked you?"


    Kong Sheng stopped, lowered his head and thought, then said slowly: "If I return successfully, I will tell you."


    Zhao Handong was startled: "You want to go personally?"


    Kong Sheng nodded: "If I don''t go, who can take along Red Camp?"


    Three piles of antlers were laid out in front of the gate of the Red Camp residence. The main door was tightly shut, making it look extremely desolate. Kong Sheng knew that according to the usual practice of Red Camp, there were at least five or six experts hiding inside and outside the gate. He took a deep breath and kicked the door. To his surprise, the door was opened without being bolted.


    The moment the door opened, four figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Two spears and two sabers appeared at the same time. Although the speed was not slow, the spearhead was slightly shaking. It was obvious that the person holding the spear had already lost all of his strength due to hunger.


    Seeing that it was Kong Sheng, the four of them could not help but be startled, an older soldier said hesitantly, "Kong, Lord Kong, please do not make things difficult for us."


    Kong Sheng''s eyes focused, he raised his hand and pushed the spear tip to the side, then said coldly, "I never thought that the Fire Phoenix Army has the tradition of aiming weapons at a direct subordinate officer. I''m not here to get your horse, I want to see Ling Zilu! " With that, he strode forward. The four soldiers did not dare to attack him. They could only leave three people to guard the door while the other one followed closely behind.


    Kong Sheng looked around the courtyard, secretly feeling apprehensive. The trees on both sides of the path were left with only the bare trunks, the leaves, branches, and bark had all disappeared. When he entered the courtyard, he was even more surprised. The tables and chairs had all disappeared. A large fire had been built where the long table used to be. A dozen soldiers were squatting there to warm themselves up. The good wood had been turned into bolts, tables and chairs, all of which had been turned into firewood and were being burned inside.


    Seeing Kong Sheng barging in, the few of them were stunned, then suddenly jumped up, and saluted Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng casually waved his hand and said, "I am looking for Master Ling Zilu Ling."


    A person walked over to Kong Sheng from the corner without saying a word, and knelt down on one knee: "This official, Ling Zilu, greets Lord Kong."


    When he raised his head again, Kong Sheng was shocked. In such cold weather, Ling Zilu only wore a single layer of clothing, which was wrapped in a cape. The white cloak had already become gray black, and the hair on his face was tied up in a mess. If not for the fact that no one had any objections, Kong Sheng would not have dared to believe that this was the grand captain of the Fire Phoenix Army, the second strongest person beneath him. Kong Sheng did not care about anything else, and immediately reached out to help Ling Zilu.


    Ling Zilu stubbornly did not stand up and continued to speak with a lowered head. "I beg Lord Kong not to kill the warhorses."


    Following his order, the dozen odd soldiers and officers behind him all knelt down and begged Lord Kong not to kill the warhorses.


    Kong Sheng retracted the hand he used to support Ling Zilu, and paced back and forth, suddenly standing straight, and cursed: "What are you doing? Threatening Shangguan? All of them were lucky! Seal off the camp, beat up friends, steal grain! Was this what the directly subordinate Red Camp of the Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire did?! Do you even have the face to wear this red armor? Do you have the face to call yourself an aristocratic family of the Empire? All of you are juniors of Venerable families apart from those with high Imperial Military Academy. Which one of you doesn''t have a title? Walking on the street, they politely called you ''Your Lordship'', but what happened? My lords, are you going to kick everyone out? Ah? Say something! "


    No one raised their head, and no one said a word, but Kong Sheng could feel their resolute attitude, if you want to hit them, go ahead and curse, there was no way he would be able to kill them!


    Kong Sheng sighed: "Alright, my lords, stop kneeling, I am not here to kill your warhorses. I''m here to give you a way out. Otherwise, if this continues, if hungry people really rush in, let alone horses, even you guys will be bitten. "


    Hearing that Kong Sheng wanted to point the way out, Ling Zilu raised his head and said softly, "Please advise me, Master."


    "Get up! Just what kind of people were they! Find the map. Who has ever seen a battle plan without a map? " Kong Sheng frowned as he shouted, "Didn''t I say that all of you are so stubborn that you bought your diplomas for Imperial Military Academy? If you don''t want to kill your warhorses and give them food, why not just get something to eat from somewhere else? "


    Hearing him say that, Ling Zilu''s eyes lit up, and asked: Then Master, where are we going to get the food?


    Kong Sheng turned around and glared at him, "Old Ling, how did you become a captain? Look north! There are hundreds of thousands of people there! Just anything you want will be enough for us to eat! "


    "But ~ ~ but ~ Captain Qu ~ ~" A squad leader nearby muttered softly, not daring to continue.


    Kong Sheng rolled his eyes as he asked, "Why weren''t you afraid when you used the back of your blade to cut other people''s people''s militia? How could he not be afraid when he went out to chop off demon children? Are you afraid of getting beaten up? "


    After saying that, he spread out the map that the soldier handed to him, pointed at the location of the Moqiu Army Camp, and said, "The closest one is only five kilometers, it will take less than an incense stick to ride on." Heavy Cavalry soldiers guarding the outer perimeter, Apprentice Knight will go in to snatch some food, and then we will leave! I''ve already tried the trench outside, light armor with horses shouldn''t be too much of a problem! "


    Upon hearing his words, everyone''s eyes lit up and nodded their heads. Ling Zilu muttered to himself for a moment, then raised his head and asked: "Master, then what if the enemy retaliates with an attack? We are already in such a sorry state, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop him, right? "


    Kong Sheng bit his lips, as this was the problem he was most afraid of, and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Old Zhao and Zhao Handong, we have been observing the enemy camp for a long time. Although the stove has not decreased, there don''t seem to be many soldiers training here every day. That''s why we suspect that Moqiu Army has already used a plan to reduce their manpower and increase their numbers. They only left a small amount of troops here to watch over us while also guarding the grain. They will only attack after a few more days when we are completely hungry. Now it doesn''t matter whether we snatch their food or not, they will still attack us. We can just take advantage of the situation in the trench to get past the horses, and we''ll rush over to snatch one of them! "What do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Ling Zilu, Captain Ling''s eyes lit up, and said: "Since I''m going to starve to death anyway, I might as well kill some Devil Kingdom brats before I die! I think that''s fine! "


    "Then it''s done!" Kong Sheng slapped on the table.


    "Do it!" The officers shouted in unison.


    The biggest advantage of Fire Phoenix Army was that it had a high mobility. Once a command was given, it would be executed immediately. All the officers called out to their subordinates from the military base. Dressed in light armor, they picked up bow decked with horn of an animal s, although they were all hungry, the moment they put on their helmets and light armor, and picked up their swords, their eyes would shine brightly.


    Kong Sheng sat on his mount, looking at the group of soldiers under him, his heart was at ease.


    Just as everyone packed up and prepared to leave, a voice slowly drifted over, "Ladies and gentlemen, would you be willing to bring me along?"

 C20

    Kong Sheng suddenly turned back to look and saw a young lady wearing a red snow white cloak standing outside the door looking at them. It was the Lady Xiu¡¯er he had seen earlier, who had entered the city with the food delivery team.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?! " The group of people shouted at the same time, a few Apprentice Knight who had yet to get on their horses pulled out their blades and rushed towards the young lady.


    "Stop!" Kong Sheng stopped his men''s actions, dismounted and walked to the front of Xiu''er, frowning he said: "Lady Xiu¡¯er, this is an important place in the army camp, you are not allowed to enter."


    As he said that, Kong Sheng glared at the few soldiers guarding the door. Five to six young lad, can''t you see a girl coming in?


    The soldiers looked ashamed and doubtful. They really didn''t know why this girl would appear here.


    Xiu''er said softly, "Master, I heard what you said just now. Let me go with you. "When I was young, I learned a bit of kung fu and could ride horses. I can help you guys."


    Kong Sheng was shocked at first. To be able to know of his arrangements showed that this girl had been here for a long time, and no one really noticed her? Then, he said carefully, "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s just a military operation. Warriors have practiced together for many years. If I let the girl join in now, I''m afraid there might be a mistake." After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Xiu''er to speak anymore. He extended his hand and beckoned to the two Apprentice Knight s, "Take Lady Xiu¡¯er out. Be a bit more courteous."


    Seeing that the Xiu''er had walked out of the camp unwillingly, Kong Sheng jumped back onto his horse and waved to the soldiers, "It''s getting late, let''s go!"


    Over two hundred thin and weak mounted war horses quietly left the Phoenix City Pass in the dusk. Due to Qu Feizhi''s previous recklessness, both sides of the mountain wall were now covered with mechanisms. It was impossible to repeat the scene of Qu Feizhi riding the fire stone thrower alone again. Thus, Kong Sheng and Ling Zilu decided on a two-pronged strategy: under Ling Zilu''s lead, twenty to thirty elite Apprentice Knight s would lead everyone into the trench, under the cover of the night, to slowly approach the Moqiu Army Battalion. As for the majority of them, under Kong Sheng''s lead, they would circle around the cliff from a further distance, and after the two sides met up at the agreed position, they would charge towards the Moqiu Army Battalion to snatch the food.


    Ling Zilu and the twenty to thirty Apprentice Knight s had another important mission, which was to plan the route back to the city for the main group. This task was the most difficult one, the night was dense and the ground was filled with trenches.


    Kong Sheng took the lead and nodded slightly towards Ling Zilu, then turned around and climbed up the mountain cliff first. He stuck his body to the pitch-black mountain wall, and quickly disappeared into the night. The rest of the soldiers came over to salute Ling Zilu, then followed behind Kong Sheng and climbed up.


    Ling Zilu bowed in return, and then silently watched as they climbed up the mountain cliff, until everyone''s figures disappeared into the night. Only after that did he wave his hand, and shout in a low voice, "Let''s go as well."


    Zhao Handong stood on top of the Arrow Tower, watched as the group of figures disappeared into the distance, lowered his head and sighed, then ordered the Border Army soldiers to place two posts at night, making him be more careful. And at a place where Zhao Handong couldn''t see it, a red figure flashed past.


    Kong Sheng already could not remember when he climbed up the mountain last time, or perhaps he had never climbed up like this before. His fingers dug into the cracks of the rock tightly, exerting force throughout his body. Due to overexertion, his fingers were already a little white, the muscles on his forearm bulged, and from time to time he would jump up and down due to overexertion. However, he did not dare to relax. He even wanted to exert a bit more force because what he stepped on was a cliff that was not even half a foot wide.


    The flower petal like cliffs were layered with layers upon layers, and each layer was higher and higher. Some of these "flower petals" were about two feet wide and some were less than half a foot wide, but the difference between them was at least a hundred feet apart. In the night, Kong Sheng and the others had to be careful with every step. At this moment, the usually majestic and magnificent Wu Lian Mountain was filled with killing intent. At this time, Kong Sheng truly experienced what it meant to be as though he was walking on thin ice while facing the abyss.


    Kong Sheng cautiously stuck his head into the cliff and saw that there was no more road ahead. He signaled the soldiers behind him to stop first and then took out a torch from behind him with a wind shield to carefully observe the situation on the road ahead.


    The good thing was that the cliff was wider, so he would have a chance to rest once he passed. The bad thing was that there was nothing between the two sections of the cliff that could be used as leverage. It would be even more difficult to jump over by just relying on one''s strength.


    Kong Sheng let out a light sigh as he returned the torch to his waist, and casually unsheathed the blade at his waist, adjusting his balance slightly. After walking a few steps quickly, he exerted his strength and jumped, and just as his body was about to sink, he suddenly waved his right arm, and sheathed the blade and sheath, and inserted them into a selected crack in the rocks. Then, he swung his body forward with this force while raising both his legs at the same time, and stepped onto the flat ground on the opposite side. This turn of events was extremely dangerous, even Kong Sheng''s face was pale as he panted for a long time, before daring to turn back and call for the soldiers.


    The following steps were much smoother, the soldiers jumped over one by one, using the edge of Kong Sheng''s blade as leverage, then with a tug from Kong Sheng''s hand, they could smoothly make their way over. In the middle, Kong Sheng purposely stopped to reinforce his blade to prevent others from falling down due to it being loosened. This place was a few hundred feet from the ground, and there was not even a tree in the middle. If he were to fall down, there would be no path for him to live.


    After passing through this "Broken Bridge Road" without any surprises, Kong Sheng and his group finally reached the mountains, and their journey became much easier now. Only when it was time to go down the mountain did he face the second test, which was how to go down the mountain.


    This part of Wulian Mountain Range was basically made of shale, the rocks were like pages of books, layer after layer, and they cracked everywhere. This type of rock could be said to be hard, but it was incomparably hard. Its sharp edges were like those of a famous sharp sword. Even though they were extremely fragile, some of them would peel off layer upon layer like the skin on a cake when touched. Furthermore, it was easy to climb up the mountain, but difficult to climb down. One could even try using their hands to grip the mountain, and if they were not careful, they would fall down along with the rocks.


    Kong Sheng thought for a while, then took off the leggings of himself and the other two soldiers, twisted them into a rope and tied one of them to a relatively sturdy stone. With the other one in hand, he slowly went down the mountain. Kong Sheng smoothly descended to the cliff below, and lightly swung the rope a few times. The rope was loosened from the stone and was caught by Kong Sheng.


    Using this method, Kong Sheng consecutively went down two levels of stone cliffs. Only after recognizing that there were no problems did he call three to five soldiers to form a group and use his leggings to take turns descending the mountain. It was already the early hours of the morning, and the bright moon was setting in the western part of the night. However, if they were delayed any longer, when the sun rose, they would have nowhere to hide, and would only be hanging on the mountain wall as live targets.


    Kong Sheng, on the other hand, was nervously paying attention to everyone''s safety. He was afraid that something bad would happen, and that they were all following his good brothers and fellow soldiers, killing the enemy and wrapping up their corpses on the battlefield was one thing, falling to their deaths on the cliff, what was going on? Moreover, he was also a little worried that he would alarm the enemy.


    Therefore, Kong Sheng called for the people at the top to be careful of their safety, and instructed them to keep an eye on the enemy''s camp. Right now, the situation was similar to that of a half-crossing master. No matter how strong the army was, they were still afraid of this.


    As the saying goes, do what you fear. Just as Kong Sheng was flustered, the situation he was most worried about happened. The rope in one of the soldier''s hands suddenly snapped, and his entire body first fell down beside Kong Sheng''s feet, before jumping up again and falling down the cliff.


    Kong Sheng subconsciously reached out to grab it, but he was just a bit too slow. His fingers would touch the clothes of the soldier, and then, he helplessly watched as the soldier fell to the ground. And what hurt Kong Sheng the most was that the soldier had almost given up on saving himself when he fell. He stuffed his palm into his mouth and bit down hard, not allowing himself to make even the slightest sound.


    His body quietly fell down just like that, and almost every soldier saw him. In the end, with a plop, he fell onto the second-to-last layer of the stone cliff, no longer making a sound. Until he died, he didn''t let out a single cry.


    Kong Sheng quietly clenched his fists. After a long while, he finally shouted in a low voice, "Continue! Be careful! "


    When Kong Sheng and the rest returned to the ground, the eastern sky was already starting to turn pink. As the sun was about to rise, Kong Sheng and Ling Zilu who had been waiting for a long time ordered everyone to immediately mount their horses and charge.


    Horses galloped back into the fields, and the riders picked up bow decked with horn of an animal s. After getting into range, they began to shoot arrows at the sky. When the patrolling soldiers heard the swishing sound in the air, they subconsciously raised their heads and saw the arrow descending from the sky, piercing through their chests and nailing them to the ground. The soldiers who had luckily escaped blew their whistles, their shrill whistles echoing throughout the silent tents. However, the warhorses that followed it shattered the whistle, as well as the soldiers'' chests.


    led a group of soldiers who were constantly attacking the training camp and reinforcements who were constantly running out from the tents. Ling Zilu brought another group of people to the back of the camp and they chopped down the guards, kicked open the wooden door and placed bags of rice, white noodles and dried meat on their saddles. Then, they jumped on their horses and rushed outside. When they were about to rush out of the camp, Kong Sheng also brought some people to meet them. The two groups of people ran towards the direction of the Phoenix City Pass together.


    The entire process was as quick as the wind. This camp, which was located slightly in the middle of the Moqiu Army, made everyone relax their vigilance, and after a few days of peace, it caused the soldiers to lose their aptitude. They never thought that the other party would actually dare to attack the camp. The camp was in chaos. The officer who had been dozing off rushed out of his tent in his boots, bellowing as he organized his soldiers to intercept the enemy at every turn.


    There was no point in concealing it in the midst of whistles, shouts, and curses. The long silent Phoenix City Pass soldiers were roused by the bloodshed and killing intent, they picked up their flagpoles and used them as javelins, sheathed their sabers and sabers as long sabers, within the span of a few breaths, they adjusted their pace and tempo, and carried their roughly crafted tools in their hands as they rushed towards the incoming Mochu Infantry soldiers with a suicidal aura.


    Just like how he had during previous battles, Kong Sheng was in the lead. He used the flagpole to pry open a trip rope and knocked over a floodlit brazier. The burning coals hit the tent and turned into a fireball. One by one, soldiers with untidy clothes rushed out of the burning tent, and swung their machetes towards the riders, ignoring their bare arms.


    There were no heavy armor, no handheld crossbow, and no tactics. In the camp at dawn, only the most elite warriors from both sides were fighting instinctively.


    Kong Sheng''s blade was cut open, and he casually stabbed into the chest of a soldier who was bare-chested. The soldier was also ferocious, and continued to grip onto his blade without letting go. Kong Sheng was not in the mood to fight with him, he kicked him away, took off his helmet and held it in his hand, like a meteor hammer, he smashed onto a curved blade that was aimed at him, then with a flip of his hand, smashed the helmet onto the blade master''s face. He had already changed from forward position to the rear of the hall. As long as he could fight for a little longer, he would be able to make the brothers in front of him safer.


    Just as Kong Sheng was panting hard while looking around for his weapon, Ling Zilu finally arrived. He casually threw the scabbard on his waist over to Kong Sheng and used a stick as a spear to send a Moqiu Soldier who was trying to ambush him flying.


    "My lord, let''s go!" Ling Zilu roared at Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng loudly asked, "They have all left?"


    Ling Zilu nodded and agreed, "Yes, only the few of you are left, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Red Camp, let''s retreat! " Kong Sheng responded and roared loudly.


    A dozen riders jumped out from the darkness. Almost all of them were wounded and bleeding, but they couldn''t care less as they looked at each other. At the same time, they galloped out of the camp on their horses.


    In one breath, he had reached the edge of the trench. Only then did Kong Sheng''s speed slow down, turning his horse around, he stared at the pursuers behind him, and said to Ling Zilu with a deep voice, "Old Ling, there are too many pursuers. "I''ll cover the rear, you lead the brothers to retreat first!"


    Ling Zilu stared blankly for a moment, then casually replied: "Master, you go first, I''ll go to the back!"


    Kong Sheng glared at him and said, "Stop messing around! When you were here, you were the most familiar with the trenches. Who will you leave behind to lead the team back? I am the one carrying the Red Camp, Captain Ling, and I will carry out your orders! "


    "My lord!" Ling Zilu still had yet to say anything, but in the end, he was directly scolded by Kong Sheng, "Get out of here quickly! What the f * * k, tens of thousands of people are waiting to eat! " With that said, Kong Sheng''s left hand shook the reins, and his right hand wielded his blade. He once again rushed forward to the pursuers. The dozen cavalrymen followed him in once again.


    Ling Zilu let out a long sigh, his right hand knocked on his left chest, his head drooping, he immediately bowed to Kong Sheng and the others, then spurred his horse into the ditch.


    Leading a horse across a trench as wide as a man might not be difficult under normal circumstances, but on this dawn, it was a difficult task. The word "tired" accurately described the current situation of Ling Zilu and the Red Camp Warriors, not to mention that the horses were filled with food. Some places had already been covered by Ling Zilu''s cover so they could go directly there. However, without any cover, they could only cross over the trenches one by one. Ling Zilu did not dare walk back into the trench, as they had already suffered greatly before coming here. A big wave of water had flushed all the bones, weapons, and corpses into the ditch. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a death passage that was filled with hidden weapons.


    However, this was not what Ling Zilu was worried about, he was worried about Kong Sheng. When he had first set up the plan, he felt that it was too risky. Now that he thought about it, Kong Sheng had been a bit radical from start to finish, and this Lord Kong was a little too different from the usual kind and amiable Lord Kong.


    Just as he was thinking, a noise came from the opposite side of the Phoenix City Pass, followed by a few gun shots, a group of soldiers came out from the city gate. The one in the lead riding on a war horse was Zhao Handong who was dressed in Border Army and armor.


    Zhao Handong did not sleep at all throughout the night. After he received the guard''s report that there was a fire in the Moqiu Army Camp, he immediately put on his armor and went up the city walls. Now that the two armies were facing each other from afar, he didn''t dare to act rashly. It wasn''t until he saw Ling Zilu carrying a Red Camp soldier and a war horse full of food across the trench, that he grit his teeth and rushed out of the city gate with all his soldiers that he could find to support him.


    The two of them did not exchange much pleasantries after meeting, and they simultaneously brought up Kong Sheng. After hearing Ling Zilu''s words, Zhao Handong rubbed his chin, raised his head and looked towards the Moqiu Army Battalion in the distance, and muttered to himself, "This Old Kong, what sort of provocation did he suffer?"


    As the two of them were leading the way back to the city, a dozen or so war horses galloped over from the direction of the Moqiu Army Battalion. From afar, the riders were covered in blood and wounds, as if they had come out from a dead body. Zhao Handong looked carefully, the one in front was Kong Sheng.

 C21

    Under the watch of over a dozen Knights, Kong Sheng''s mount slowly walked towards the city gate. Kong Sheng tilted his head and rode the horse, with a bolt on his right shoulder.


    Before Zhao Handong could even get close to his, a red shadow flashed and Xiu''er jumped down from behind Kong Sheng. She casually held Kong Sheng in his arms, walked to Zhao Handong and Ling Zilu and said anxiously: "Kong ~ Lord Kong was shot by an arrow, I was afraid that riding it too quickly would worsen his wound, so ~ ~ ~ ~" At the end of her sentence, her face suddenly flushed red, and his voice became timid.


    "Relax, relax ~ ~ We''ll deal with it ~ ~ ~" Ling Zilu hurriedly called for people to bring Kong Sheng over. It was also at this time that Captain Ling discovered that there was a problem. Although Kong Sheng did not have a tall and sturdy physique like the fierce man''s, he could definitely be considered strong and sturdy. With his height and the chain mail on his entire body, he definitely wouldn''t lose more than two hundred pounds. Now, it was two soldiers who had carried him to the side for a doctor to treat. Just now, it was this lady who had carried him off the horse so easily. How much strength did she have?


    Zhao Handong did not notice this, but he took a step forward and cupped his hands towards Xiu''er. There''s one more thing I''d like to ask you, Miss. I wonder how the war ahead is going? Did the enemy chase us? "


    Xiu''er''s face became even redder, she lowered her head and said softly, "Rural girls, I don''t know much about battles, but there seems to be no one chasing after them. How about, how about you ask them ~ ~ ~ "After saying that, the girl lowered her head and ran into the city, leaving Zhao Handong who was in a daze at the city gate.


    Zhao Handong was helpless, he quickly called for his subordinates to be on guard, and then called for the ten over Knights to quickly enter the city, as he treated their wounds, he asked them what happened. From their mouths, Zhao Handong finally managed to piece together everything that had happened before.


    At that time, Kong Sheng led the rest of the group and once again charged into the Moqiu Army camp. Facing the gradually growing group of enemies, Kong Sheng looked around and said, "Fellow disciples, we haven''t worked together for too long, but we are like brothers. If we are able to survive today because of our fellow warriors, we might just die here. But to be able to die in the battlefield along with you brothers is my, Kong Sheng''s, honor! " With that, he placed his right hand on his left chest and bowed to the knights.


    The knights responded at the same time, shouting loudly, "It is our honor to have your body wrapped in horsehide!" It is our honor to die with the Lord! "


    Kong Sheng raised his head, his eyes had already become as sharp as steel. Following a clear shout from his mouth, a dozen or so Fire Phoenix Army Knights charged forward. Within a short distance of a few hundred feet, they had already completed the readjustment of their footwork speed, and changed from a single line into the most powerful, Conical Assault Formation that Heavy Knights were most proficient at. There were all sorts of weapons in their hands. There were standardized long blades, firewood axes, curved blades that they had taken from their enemies, and even a wooden stick or flagpole. Most of their helmets had already disappeared, and the chainmail on their bodies had also been broken into pieces. However, amidst the rumbling sounds of horse hooves and the shouts of "Long live the Fire Phoenix", the momentum of these ten or so cavalrymen surged forward, giving off the impression of a hundred or a thousand people.


    Blade Slash, Axe Slash, Spear Stab, pole sweep ~ When the Fire Phoenix Knight saw death as a glory, they also activated their martial skills to their limits. Even their mounts'' hooves became a powerful weapon, continuously kicking back the infantry soldiers who were ambushing them from behind.


    But they were after all not Gods, and the night of climbing and continuous battles had long exhausted all of their energy, and their impeccable martial arts had started to lose their standards as their passion slowly faded. Especially when the opponent started to pull apart the distance between them to launch their handheld crossbow, the casualties of Fire Phoenix Knight appeared. Three or four of the Black Riders pulled up a long rope and pulled a war horse to the ground. The rider fell head first onto the ground with his neck making a cracking sound. Before he could get up, he was chopped into mincemeat by the Moqiu Soldier.


    Another Knight was pierced through the chest by a bolt that came from an unknown place. Although he still used the last bit of his strength in his life to kill the last enemy, the second and third bolt flew in succession, leaving him on this once familiar land.


    "Be careful!" Kong Sheng roared out and jumped from his own horse to another horse, blocking in front of the rider on the horse. In the next moment, a bolt passed through Kong Sheng''s right shoulder, with a huge force, it flipped Kong Sheng off his horse, and smashed him heavily onto the ground.


    Seeing that the main general had fallen to the ground after getting injured, the remaining riders did not care about anything else and jumped off their horses. With weapons in their hands, they surrounded Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng struggled to stand up with the support of the rest. He looked around and saw fourteen riders, all of them injured and covered in blood. The blade of the sword had already cut out a gap, the tip of the spear had been flattened, and many of the people''s chainmail had already been broken. They were only hanging on their bodies symbolically, no longer having the ability to defend. Outside of them, there were at least a few hundred soldiers forming layers upon layers of encirclement. They were hiding behind thick and heavy shields, holding bright steel swords in their hands.


    Kong Sheng picked up a three feet long wooden stick from the ground and couldn''t help but to let out a bitter laugh. It seemed that he was really going to die here today, he hoped that someone would aim accurately and not take seven or eight cuts to die, that would be too much of a pain.


    Just as all the Fire Phoenix Army Knights were preparing to fight to the death, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    First, it was a scattered tent which suddenly fell from the sky and crashed into the ground between the two sides. The dust and dirt it stirred up completely blocked off the handheld crossbow''s line of sight. In the next moment, countless of rocks and dirt flew towards Moqiu Soldier like arrows. The rocks and stones left a dent on the giant shield and the soil on the soldiers'' chest armor began to crack. It was as if there were more than ten stone thrower s shooting at the enemies from behind them!


    Opportunity! The opportunity must not be lost!


    Kong Sheng who was close to exhaustion quickly made his decision. He called for the Knights to mount their horses again, and wanted to use this opportunity to escape the enemy camp!


    One by one, the knights mounted their warhorses and began to retreat. The rubble that filled the sky seemed to have grown eyes, flying through the gaps between the knights, continuing to provide them with powerful cover. Although the crushed rocks and dirt were not enough to kill the soldiers, the huge force from it was enough to cause them to fall down one by one. They no longer had the courage and strength to chase and kill.


    It was only until they reached the outskirts of the camp that Kong Sheng and the others discovered the truth of the "stone thrower". This sky full of shattered rocks had actually come from the hands of a frail girl. Sweat had drenched her hair, and her long hair was tightly stuck to her cheeks. She was breathing heavily, but she was still maintaining her extremely fast movement technique, continuously picking up rocks and dirt from the ground beside her feet and throwing them towards the army camp. Her arms were waving so fast that only her shadow could be seen.


    Kong Sheng didn''t care about the surprise at all. He bent down on his horse and extended his hand towards the girl. "Get on the horse, let''s go!"


    The young lady extended her arm out towards Kong Sheng, the two palms came into contact and firmly grabbed onto each other. Then, with Kong Sheng''s sudden increase in strength, the young lady used her strength and jumped onto Kong Sheng''s horse. Just before she landed on the warhorse, she threw out something that she had been holding in her hand.


    It wasn''t until that thing crashed onto the ground some distance away that the riders finally reacted. Another wave of cold sweat broke out from the back of the riders'' back. Just how much strength did this girl have? Ignoring the fact that it was impossible for an ordinary person to throw such a huge object and the stones that had rained down, just to throw it at such a distance was something that ordinary people definitely couldn''t do.


    The moment he forcefully pulled Xiu''er onto the horse, he had completely ripped open the wound on his right shoulder. His overworked body and the large amount of blood loss made it impossible for him to endure any longer.


    Three whole days later, Kong Sheng woke up. He stretched a little, but his right shoulder was still aching. Kong Sheng casually grabbed a cloak and put it on before slowly walking out of the room. He wanted to go up the city wall to have a look.


    Just as he walked out of the door, Kong Sheng was stopped by Zhao Handong who hastily rushed over. Zhao Handong pushed him back into the chair: "Old Kong, before your injuries have fully healed, you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly: "Aren''t I alright ~ ~ ~ about that, there''s no movement from Mo Qiu''s side, right?"


    Zhao Handong rolled her eyes at him, then casually lit up the smoke bag as he took a smoke, and said: "There are no movements, we are both watching day and night, don''t worry."


    Kong Sheng asked again: "About that, are the grains that we got enough to eat?"


    Zhao Handong rolled his eyes at him again, "Haven''t you counted if you didn''t have enough to eat? More than a hundred people brought back two to three thousand jin of grain. It should not be a problem to stay here for three to five days. "


    Kong Sheng nodded his head, and said with embarrassment: "Oh oh, that''s good, that''s good, hmm."


    Zhao Handong tilted his head and looked at Kong Sheng, then said: "The city walls are fine, there''s enough food, it''s my turn to ask you."


    Kong Sheng smiled along. "I''m fine too, I''m really fine."


    Zhao Handong rolled his eyes for the third time. The power was so strong that when Kong Sheng was worried about whether his eyeballs would fall out, he was surprised to see a swear word from the whites of his eyes.


    After rolling his eyes, Zhao Handong cleared his throat and asked, "Let''s delay the matters with Lady Xiu¡¯er for a while. Let me ask you first, why are you trying so hard this time? I''ve asked around and understood everything. Your subordinate said that you''re going to risk your life and you don''t want to come back alive. Is that what you mean? "


    Kong Sheng curled his lips: "When have I not been in the front ~ ~"


    Zhao Handong glared at him. "Old Kong! We''re all from the martial arts world, so it''s fine to lie to others like this, but do you want to lie to me, Old Zhao? No way! I don''t care whether or not you are a surrogate commander, but you are my brother! I can''t just watch you throw your life away! Furthermore, you said earlier that you would tell me the reason when you returned. Now that you''re back, and you''re still alive, can you tell me? "As a man, are you not going to keep your promise when you''re ready to speak?"


    Hearing such intense words, Kong Sheng lowered his head in silence. Zhao Handong did not rush him, and instead sat by his side, puffing on his pipe.


    When he almost finished all the cigarettes in the bag, Kong Sheng sighed and said, "You said that it has something to do with the Lady Xiu¡¯er, right? It doesn''t matter, nor does it. If you really want to hear it, I''m afraid you have to start from the day I went to the Imperial Military Academy. "


    Zhao Handong snorted, he stood up and walked to the door and shouted, "Bring me a pot of tea! Say it to the kitchen, and bring me and Lord Kong''s food over as well. I''ll eat here today! "


    Zhao Handong casually turned around and sat back down on his chair, then he smiled at Kong Sheng, "There''s food to eat, water to drink, and no demon lackeys attacking the city. I have plenty of time to waste with you! "


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly and shook his head. When the guards brought the tea over, he poured a cup of tea into his mouth. The bitter aroma of the tea and the boiling hot tea stimulated his throat and stomach. After a long while, he opened his mouth and gently said, "Lady Xiu¡¯er is really very similar to Ye Qing."

 C22

    The Fire Phoenix Empire had been established for more than one thousand and two hundred years. Amongst this vast empire, there was one place that was the most special about it. It was the smallest Phoenix Province of the sixteen provinces.


    The name of the Fire Phoenix Empire Province was mostly used in the words "Fire", "Phoenix" and "Phoenix". Only the smallest province, the Phoenix Province, was an exception.


    In the legends, the peacock stage in the Peacock Valley was said to be a place of rebirth of the phoenix. The Divine Bird Phoenix had completed her most important rebirth on this peacock stage, becoming the head of the divine beasts ¡ª the Thousand Crossing Phoenix. It was a circular stone table with a diameter of over a hundred meters, and just by relying on a fifteen meters stone beam, it was connected to the peak of the mountain with the highest Peacock Ridge. Standing on the peacock stage, he could see the flowing river beneath his feet. Behind him, there were many mountains and mountains. He looked around and was able to see everything within a hundred miles. Other than the Divine Bird Phoenix, who could be worthy of being in the Sheng Domain like that?


    The phoenix was reborn once every ninety-nine years, and every ninety-nine times it underwent rebirth was called a cross. Only the Thousand Traverses Phoenix could be called a divine bird or a sacred beast. However, from ancient times until now, there had only been one true Thousand Tribulations Phoenix. And it was only under the leadership of this only Thousand Meteor Phoenix that the Fire Phoenix Tribe at the southwest border came out of nowhere. They fought without exception and established the Fire Phoenix Empire to unify the continent.


    But later on, because of "orthodoxy" and "taboo", both Phoenix Valley and Phoenix Stage were requested to change their names to Peacock Valley and Peacock Platform. According to the government, this place was not the place where the phoenix had reborn. It was only the resting place of a peacock. After that peacock received the enlightenment from the heavens, it flapped its wings and flew high into the sky, heading towards the southwest border. In the end, it became a Divine Bird Phoenix there. It was precisely this Fire Phoenix Tribe that had helped it evolve from a peacock to a phoenix.


    There was no answer to the legend and the authorities'' question as to who was the real one. However, in the hearts of the people in the Fire Phoenix Empire, the Phoenix Province was the true dwelling place of the Divine Bird Phoenix. Of course, this was directly related to the fact that the Phoenix Province itself was easier to reach than the southwest.


    But being a member of the Phoenix Province, Kong Sheng, who was born with Peacock Ridge since young, believed that he and Divine Bird Phoenix were definitely from the same village. This kind of thought continued to accompany him. He had the motivation to study and practice martial arts, and he swore to remain loyal to the Divine Bird Phoenix and the Fire Phoenix Empire for the rest of his life.


    His talent and perseverance was a unanimous evaluation of him by all the teachers who had taught Kong Sheng before. At such a young age, he had already become a celebrity in the provinces. In the year 1276 of the imperial calendar, a sixteen-year-old Kong Sheng had passed the Imperial Military Academy examination with the two high marks of first in the entire province''s civil and military affairs.


    After Kong Sheng bid farewell to his parents and childhood sweetheart, he set off on his own on the road to the imperial city. Since the founding of the empire, the nobles of the Fire Phoenix Tribe had been putting on their fiery red armor as a form of glory. As for the imperial family of Fire Phoenix Empire, they also required all the sons and daughters of nobility to participate in the study of Imperial Military Academy before they could assume important positions in the palace. It was precisely because of this that the Imperial Military Academy s that gathered the young geniuses and children of nobility in the world were still the focus of all the youths'' hearts. Standing shoulder to shoulder with the Aristocratic Family was the dream of every single commoner youth. It was also the only way to reach the tallest building in the Empire.


    Kong Sheng didn''t think that much in his heart. He was a very "lazy" person, and was not really interested in fawning on those aristocratic children, or how to use his Imperial Military Academy to climb up the mountain. He only wanted to study formations, ride matching, train his body, and study martial skills. He would occasionally write to Ye Qing when he had some free time, telling her about his recent life and ranking in the exams.


    Normally, Kong Sheng would not be willing to spend too much money, but after entering the academy for a year, he spent a huge amount of money to invite a court painter to draw the appearance of him wearing the Fire Phoenix Battle Armor for the first time. He then ran to the relay station and gave the relay master enough red packets to ask him to send someone to deliver this portrait to Ye Qing, who was in Peacock Ridge, as soon as possible. He wanted to share this joy and happiness with his lover as soon as possible.


    In his fourth year of entry, a twenty year old Kong Sheng had joined the palace guards as a Apprentice Knight, taking on the role of an inner palace guard. That seemingly light sentence had caused quite a sensation.


    The system of Imperial Military Academy was six years, the first four years were partial to theory, and the second two was to practical. It had always been a tradition for Imperial Military Academy to send outstanding fourth year students to the palace guards. However, there was an unwritten rule in this tradition: commoners were not allowed to enter the inner palace.


    The reason was simple. The inner court was the inner court of the imperial family, and many women, including the royal daughter, lived there. Most of the students in Imperial Military Academy were young and talented, so it was hard to avoid the possibility of lightning striking down on them. The fact that commoners didn''t enter the inner court at least guaranteed the purity of the royal bloodline. And more importantly, there was another meaning to entering the Inner Court, which was to nurture a confidant and nurture a humerus for the current Monarch as well as the future Monarch. When the crown prince ascended to the throne, these people would become his right-hand men. At the same time, the rise of this new force had somewhat balanced the balance of power between the various families.


    Most of the students in the Imperial Military Academy were able to obtain a baron''s title and the status of Apprentice Knight when they graduated, which meant that they had more or less stepped into the circle of aristocrats. Although they had only stepped foot in to the true Aristocratic Family, it was still better than standing in the Inner Academy with a straight body like Kong Sheng by who knows how many times. Therefore, most of the students did not expect to be able to enter the inner court and become the guards of the palace. Therefore, most of the students did not expect to be able to enter the inner court at all, to be honest and become the guards of the palace. As for going to the northern province to fight the Demonic Beast or the one with even more bitter conditions to pass the Three Phoenix Trials, those were truly places that the young masters of influential families and madmen would only choose to go to.


    And the reason why Shi Keren, the current Principal of Imperial Military Academy, dared to take such a risk, was mainly because of Kong Sheng''s excellence. Just like how he wrote in his evaluation of Kong Sheng, "This child has a pure and good character, is loyal and unwavering, and possesses excellent civil and martial skills. He will definitely become a pillar of the nation in the future."


    The old headmaster''s comment, combined with the recommendation to recommend Kong Sheng to enter the Inner Palace as a white board elder, not only did it not attract any criticism from the higher officials and nobles, it instead made Kong Sheng even more excited. No one took him to be a Apprentice Knight who had just turned twenty years old, nor did anyone care about his status.


    But in Kong Sheng''s opinion, this was more like another type of test that the old headmaster had given him. He clearly knew that to a true Knight, the purification of the flames of war, the purity of martial arts, and the proficiency of tactics were just external training. The bigger test came from the heart: whether one could resist the temptation, or defeat the will, was the sign that one could truly become strong.


    Thus, two years later, Master Kong Sheng who had officially graduated from Imperial Military Academy ¡ª That''s right, he who had already been awarded the title of Baron by someone above his level could now be called Master ¡ª unexpectedly submitted an application to transfer to northern province. He rejected the invitations from the Aristocratic Family s and the flirtatious glances of the courtesans. He resolutely left for the northern province s and began his journey of experience.


    Principal Shi Keren, on the other hand, was not surprised at all by this decision of his. He did not even say a single word of urging him to stay, and happily stamped the application that Kong Sheng had sent over. Thus, the empire''s star, Lord Kong Sheng, joined the other common graduates of Imperial Military Academy and entered the Border Army. He began his life of fighting against the Demonic Beast.


    Three years later, Lord Kong Sheng had already become an official Knight and held the post of Captain of Red Camp. His title had already been promoted from a Baron to a Viscount. When everyone thought that he should return to the Capital and start his own journey to the palace with the help of Shi Keren, as well as the marriage alliance between families, Kong Sheng once again did something that shocked everyone. He submitted an application to Imperial Army Headquarter, hoping to transfer to a place that required even more manpower to enter the Phoenix Trials, and at the same time, requested two months of leave. Making use of this holiday, he returned to his hometown in Phoenix Province and married the childhood sweetheart, Ye Qing, under Phoenix Ridge, who had been waiting for him for ten years.


    As countless nobles sighed, Kong Sheng lifted the veil over Ye Qing''s head and deeply kissed her lips. Then, he gently said "I''m sorry."


    Ten years, Ye Qing''s ten years were all left to Kong Sheng, and when the girls in the same village had all become wives and mothers, Ye Qing was still alone in the world. Every day, she would go to the inn at the head of the village to see if there were any letters from Kong Sheng. The portrait of the fiery-red armor had long been carefully framed and hung in the room. Every day, she would gently wipe it and look at it in a daze.


    After a short two months, Kong Sheng left his new wife and headed straight for the three trials of the Phoenix. As a soldier, Kong Sheng could not possibly go home everyday like other people. He could even only have ten days of vacation every year. From a military point of view, Kong Sheng was the model of the army, the model of a soldier.


    However, Ye Qing understood him and understood him. Ye Qing was well aware of this man''s dreams. The people who were born in Peacock Ridge seemed to have had their fill of energy ever since they were born. They felt that they lived in the place where Divine Bird Phoenix once lived, and their adoration and loyalty towards the Phoenix was something no one could understand and compare to. It was also a kind of arrogance, a kind of arrogance that never wanted to be left behind.


    was also such a person. His plans for his life were extremely simple and clear: join the army, strike the Demonic Beast, and guard the borders. Only after these things were done would he be able to complete the desire or arrogance in his heart. Only at that time, would he be able to return to his life without any complaints or regrets, and return to the Peacock Ridge. And only in this way would he be able to face the blood of the Peacock Ridge people flowing in his body.


    Ye Qing understood him, so she did not stop him. She did not want to become an obstacle for this man to realize his dream. His life was so short, and she did not want Kong Sheng to have any regrets. She didn''t regret all these decisions either. She knew that she was the man''s innermost restraint at all times.


    But just in the second year after Kong Sheng left for Phoenix City Pass to take over the role of Red Camp as a servant, Ye Qing disappeared.


    At that time, Ye Qing was already pregnant, and according to the customs of Peacock Ridge, she would climb up the Peacock Ridge at noon on the tenth day of every month. She laid his body flat on the peacock stage and untied her clothes, exposing his bulging lower abdomen to the noon sun. It was said that this way the fetus in the abdomen could absorb the spirit energy of the heaven and earth. With the protection of the Divine Bird Phoenix, the child''s body would become stronger and his mind would become smarter.


    No matter how hard it was, and no matter how bad the weather was, she would always climb up the Peacock Ridge on time, and then quietly lie down on the peacock stage. She hoped that the child in her womb would receive even more care and care from the Divine Bird Phoenix.


    Just as Ye Qing was about to become pregnant for the seventh time, she climbed up the Peacock Ridge once again. The weather that day was a little unusual. Even though it was still cloudless when she woke up in the morning, the clouds had already begun to cover the sky at noon. People who had lived in the mountains for many years were used to this kind of weather, so it was not unusual for them to get used to it. But suddenly, there was a muffled sound and the resulting ground shaking. Everyone was stunned, when had such a thing happened in the Peacock Ridge? The mountain would move on its own?


    Everyone anxiously escaped from their homes and gathered in the valley to discuss something. It was at this time that someone realised that Ye Qing had disappeared. Today was fifteen, the day Ye Qing ascended the mountain. A dozen or so young people volunteered themselves to climb Peacock Ridge in search of Ye Qing, but when they finally reached the peak of the mountain, the miserable scene before their eyes made them unable to close their mouths.


    The huge peacock on the top of the mountain disappeared, leaving only the cliff that was originally connected to the mountain. Smoke and dust rose up from the ditch underneath the mountain. The only evidence that Ye Qing had come here before was the pair of shoes that was placed on the cliff. The left foot was embroidered with the word "Sheng", while the right foot was embroidered with the word "Qing".


    After Kong Sheng received the news, he rushed back from the Phoenix City Pass like a madman, and did not sleep for three days and two nights. It was even the first time that he opened his mouth to beg his classmates from back then, begging them to give him a squad of soldiers to help him find his missing wife.


    The soldiers were sent over, but facing the huge rocks and surging water at the bottom of the valley, everyone remained silent. They looked with sympathy at the man who was once the star of the Empire''s hope kneeling by the river and wailing in pain.


    As he spoke till here, Kong Sheng looked at Zhao Handong with hot tears in his eyes and his voice trembled slightly, "The moment I saw Lady Xiu¡¯er, I immediately thought of Ye Qing and our unborn child. In my heart, I had the urge to get close to her and talk more with her. After that, I felt that I had let down Ye Qing, and that I couldn''t do something worse than this. That''s why I thought of dying in battle. Only by dying in battle can I feel at ease. "


    Zhao Handong looked at him for a long while before letting out a long sigh.

 C23

    "Ye Qing, Ye Qing, this name makes people think of bamboo." Zhao Handong lit another bag of cigarettes, and said.


    Kong Sheng nodded his head, "She is also like bamboo, upright, kind and pure."


    As if he had made a great decision, Zhao Handong asked, "You keep saying that your sister was only missing, is it possible that Lady Xiu¡¯er ~ ~"


    Kong Sheng smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "Ye Qing is three years younger than me. She was twenty-five years old at the time of the accident. I''m 30 years old. If she''s still alive, she should be 27. This Lady Xiu¡¯er only looks like she''s sixteen or seventeen, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Zhao Handong nodded his head helplessly. He knew that it was impossible, and only wanted to find a reason or excuse for Kong Sheng, but this Lady Xiu¡¯er really didn''t have enough of both sides, so he couldn''t even make up a reason for it. Helplessly, Zhao Handong advised Kong Sheng a few more times, urging him to no longer have the will to die.


    Kong Sheng nodded his head in agreement. After all, attacking the Moqiu Army Battalion on his own accord was already a matter of licking blood from the blade, especially when he had to guard against the enemy''s counterattack. Previously, he still had an excuse to steal food, but now, he didn''t have a single excuse. Furthermore, his life was saved by the Lady Xiu¡¯er, so before he could repay the favor of saving his life, if he, Kong Sheng, died just like that, he would be laughed at by others even after entering the Underworld.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Zhao Handong did not say anymore. Instead, it was Kong Sheng who opened his mouth to ask him about the progress of the Moqiu Army direction. Zhao Handong told Kong Sheng that his Moqiu Army was already prepared to leave.


    Just as Kong Sheng had fainted for the past few days, the scouts'' reports had continuously come from the north and south.


    At the north, there was indeed a gathering motion at the beginning of the Moqiu Army. The surrounding troops were constantly moving towards the central tent, completely determined to take revenge. However, the movement of troops had also exposed their current strength. Although the four sides of the tiger flags were fluttering in the wind, according to the scouts'' observations, most of the camps at the back were actually just filled with smoke, without any signs of anyone being there. It was exactly as Kong Sheng and Zhao Handong had guessed, the other side had used a method to increase and decrease their strength, just like how the scouts had predicted. But even so, the number of troops that the Moqiu Army could mobilize was still as high as fifty thousand. With regards to the current Phoenix City Pass, this number was still difficult to match.


    Just as the Phoenix City Pass was in a state of tension, the report of the battle from the south arrived. Compared to the disheartening actions of Moqiu Army in the north, the reports from the south were like a jug of delicious wine that seeped into everyone''s hearts.


    The scouts reported: The imperial reinforcements'' vanguard troops had arrived at Pang Lai County, and the Demonic Beast army was on the verge of collapse. Currently, a friend had sent a scout to deliver a military report. If there were no other unforeseen events, Imperial Army would arrive in three days.


    Zhao Handong was overjoyed upon hearing this, and asked the scouts how many reinforcements had arrived, which general was leading them. The scout was at a loss of words, saying that he had never seen the emblem on the other party''s banner before. In the end, he simply passed the military report to Zhao Handong, letting him read it himself.


    Zhao Handong took the notice and opened it. At that time, he kneeled down together with a few provincial authorities. It could not be blamed that the scout had not seen this badge, it was a special symbol used by the Fire Phoenix Empire Royal Family. Being able to put this imprint on the military announcement could only mean one thing: Her Majesty''s Imperial Guards!


    Without waiting for Zhao Handong and the rest to stop smiling, another good news came from the north: The Moqiu Army that had been meticulously prepared for two days has suddenly withdrawn. This time, they really did retreat, with the supplies in front and the infantry at the back, using an extremely cautious and orthodox strategy of retreat, they retreated right under the noses of the scouts in the direction of Pill King Valley.


    It was a rare occasion that good things came in pairs. These two good news made the entire city go mad with joy. Now that the enemy had retreated, the reinforcements came. Furthermore, it was the Her Majesty who led the troops herself! How great was her reputation! Not to mention this remote Phoenix City Pass, even amongst the millions of citizens in the other sixteen provinces, how many of them had personally seen the Her Majesty before? Furthermore, the new emperor had only succeeded him for less than a year and was the first female emperor in the Empire''s thousand years of history. This sort of honor, this sort of opportunity, would probably only happen this once in a lifetime, right?


    Hearing that, Kong Sheng suddenly interrupted Zhao Handong: "That, Old Zhao, according to what you said, doesn''t that mean that the Her Majesty will arrive the day after tomorrow?"


    Zhao Handong''s eyes became a slit as he laughed merrily and said, "That''s right, that''s why I came over to see if you, Old Kong, are awake or not. You are our surrogate commander, the highest-ranking officer in our Phoenix City Pass, the first meritorious service we receive from our people. If we cannot see your Her Majesty right now, wouldn''t that mean we lost our lives? "


    Kong Sheng forced out a smile on his face, and replied, "That''s right, that''s rare."


    Zhao Handong glanced at him, "Old Kong, why is it that I don''t feel happy? That''s right, all of your Red Camp are from the Imperial Military Academy, so you still have to be a palace guard for two years. So you don''t care now? "


    Kong Sheng waved his hands, "Don''t spout nonsense, it''s not like the Royal Princess is free to walk around the palace grounds, it''s not so easy to see. If anyone heard your words, they would have to be careful of your big head!"


    Zhao Handong rolled his eyes and said: "Enough, I won''t waste my breath on you. I will stroll on the city walls, so that some bastards won''t be lazy." If someone were to steal our camp at this critical moment, even the heads of everyone in Phoenix City Pass will not be enough to kill us. " With that, he stood up and walked out.


    Kong Sheng immediately greeted her. "Hey, hey, didn''t you get someone to deliver the food over here? Now that you''re gone, are you not going to eat? "


    Zhao Handong didn''t even turn his head to look at him. You haven''t eaten in three days, I don''t have the confidence to snatch you away. "


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly and shook his head. When Zhao Handong left the room, the smile on his face disappeared and was replaced with a look of worry. He heaved a long sigh. This Zhao Handong, his guess just now was really accurate.


    Two days later, the surrogate commander, Viscount Kong Sheng of the Empire and Zhao Handong, dressed in wrinkled military attire with dirty ribbons hung on their bodies, leading Zhao Handong, Xu Tiandao, Ling Zilu and a bunch of other officials of the Phoenix City Pass to solemnly stand at the entrance, waiting for the arrival of the Her Majesty. It was not because he wanted to be so slovenly, but just as Zhao Handong had said, being in the border of Phoenix City, he was afraid that he would never be able to see the Her Majesty again in his entire life. Furthermore, there were many battles happening too, so he was lucky to be able to find this set of clothes, even though it was a little wrinkled, it was still better than the army uniform that had not been washed for some time.


    Everyone stood under the scorching sun for over two hours, the noon sun was in front of them and the cold wind of the Northern Kingdom was blowing gently, causing Kong Sheng to feel uncomfortable. However, it was not good for him to do anything out of line in front of his subordinates, especially when looking at the serious faces of the royal guards on both sides, Kong Sheng could only grit his teeth and straighten his body.


    Finally, as everyone waited anxiously, a group of people slowly approached from afar. The one in the lead was a group of sixteen Fire Phoenix Knight s in red armor and white robes, all of them carrying spears in their right and left hands. Kong Sheng knew that no matter how he measured it, the distance between each horse, their front and rear stallion would be the same. To control a horse was the most basic requirement of Fire Phoenix Army. If one could not control a horse to this degree, then one would not be able to change the battle formation at the fastest speed on the battlefield in the future. This was not only related to one''s own life and death, it was also related to the life and death of the fellow brothers around them.


    When the sixteen cavalrymen were over a hundred meters away from Kong Sheng and the others, they simultaneously stopped their warhorses, and then separated themselves into groups of left and right, joining together in an array that was formed by the members of the royal guards who had arrived earlier. After their war horses stabilized, the two horses slowly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The one riding on top of the fiery red stallion was the Her Majesty of the current Fire Phoenix Empire! She wore a fiery red armor, a fiery red helmet, and a fiery red cloak. But unlike the others, her armor and helmet were adorned with exquisite gold stripes, and her red cape was bordered with a wide gold border. The patterns cast by the pure gold of the Earth Dao shone in the sunlight, giving the young lady on horseback an incomparably solemn look. The old general behind her who had a white beard and was dressed in red armor was the former principal of the Imperial Military Academy, Shi Keren, who was currently the highest ranking military officer in the north of the empire Battlefield.


    Although the Her Majesty deliberately showed respect by standing on the same level as the Commander Elder Shi, the Lord still appropriately gave the Emperor a horse''s head of distance to manifest his identity as the Her Majesty. About three meters behind the two of them were eight knights. These eight female horsemen who looked energetic and dignified were the personal bodyguards of the Her Majesty, and the only eight female horsemen of the Fire Phoenix Army.


    When these two had just appeared, Kong Sheng and the rest had already knelt down. Behind them, over a thousand soldiers kneeling down at the same time as if they were pushing a mountain of gold was incomparably shocking.


    When the Her Majesty and the Commander Elder Shi were about three meters away from them, Kong Sheng took the lead and shouted loudly, "This official is the general of Phoenix City Pass, the wartime surrogate commander, and the empire''s viscount, Kong Sheng.


    Following his voice, everyone simultaneously shouted out, "Long live the Her Majesty!" Then, just like Kong Sheng, everyone lowered their heads and touched their foreheads to the ground. No one dared to raise their heads to look at the emperor.


    The new Fire Phoenix Emperor, who had ascended the throne only a little over a year ago, displayed her grace as the ruler of a nation. "The warriors have done meritorious service to the earth, thank you all for your hard work!"


    "Thank you, Her Majesty!" Everyone began to cry out again. Only then did they dare to end their kneeling and slowly rise to their feet. Although everyone stood up, they still kept their heads down, not daring to look at the emperor. Even so, there were still a few people in the crowd who let out an "oh". Kong Sheng lowered his head and laughed bitterly, unless he was a god, everyone''s first reaction to the Empress was probably the same. There was no other reason but that Her Majesty was simply too beautiful.


    Perhaps it was as the Empire''s ancient texts had said, the Fire Phoenix Imperial Family was the heaven''s chosen one. Within this clan, the males were tall and sturdy, and the females were graceful. All of them had outstanding appearances, and they were definitely dragons and phoenixes among men. Especially this new Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire in front of them, Huo Yanrann. Even Kong Sheng, who had a deep affection for Ye Qing, had to admit that, in terms of looks, the difference between her wife and the Her Majesty was actually based on an order of magnitude.


    Huo Yanrann seemed to have already gotten used to others'' reactions when they saw her appearance. She nimbly dismounted and handed her helmet to the female rider beside her. She slowly walked over to Kong Sheng and the others and smiled, "Generals, please rise."


    She was originally beautiful beyond compare. In addition to this faint smile, it was as if a peony flower had suddenly bloomed in this winter. The onlookers watching nearly became infatuated with her. Only Kong Sheng replied humbly: "Thank you, Your Majesty." Then she kept her head bowed, not looking at the empress.


    His attitude and tone, in addition to his slanted and wrinkled formal attire, made everyone in Phoenix City Pass frown. All the Knights in the royal guard pursed their lips, while the eight female knights had already frowned. If not for the fact that His Majesty was right in front of them, there might have been someone who came over to give this surrogate commander a smelly beating.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Her Majesty not blame him, he revealed a smile and said softly, "Brother Kong, are you angry at me?"


    The moment he said this, everyone present was shocked!


    Zhao Handong''s mind was in a mess, who was talking to who? Among the two people in front of him, the one who spoke was the Queen of Her Majesty, the strongest country on the continent. With a frown, tens of thousands of soldiers risked their lives for her. In the future, her sons and grandchildren would continue to rule the country. She and her family would be the rulers of this land, even the godlike existences.


    But who was the other one? It was a surrogate commander who had just passed thirty years of age.


    According to the general "development route", wartime appointments would be reduced to one or two levels after the end of the war. In other words, Kong Sheng would receive the title of Vice Commander or Red Feather Battalion Commander. If he did not die in battle in the future, he would have stayed in the Phoenix City Pass for another ten years. At the age of forty, he would have been given the title of Red Feather Battalion Commander and would have been sent back to the second tier. After that, he would stay in the army for another ten years. Look at Xu Tiankong, he is Kong Sheng''s future model.


    If Kong Sheng was lucky enough to become the vice commander, he would have the chance to return to the imperial city and find a position in the Military Intelligence Department or the Empire''s General Staff Department. He would then play with a group of old fellows who were also unwilling to retire to the front lines and would have a few rounds of "tactical deduction" which would allow him to argue and drink with those similarly bored civil officials until he was in his sixties. Then, he would be able to find a proper house in the imperial city or the countryside and comfortably support himself for the next few years.


    No matter how you looked at it, Kong Sheng was not the type of person who could sit together with the empress, but the empress just called him "brother Kong", her tone was bashful, her demeanor mischievous, and even a hint of apology in her words. The most terrifying thing was that there were over ten thousand people in public!


    Zhao Handong was not the only one who had such thoughts. The way everyone present looked at Kong Sheng had completely changed. No one knew what happened between him and the Empress in front of them, but there was no doubt that the relationship between the two of them was definitely not simple! Furthermore, Her Majesty was still not married yet. That would be an exaggeration to say that this Lord Kong in front of her would probably be the first Prince Regent since the founding of the Empire!


    Forget about the bloodline, this Lord Kong had already broken the palace''s rules and became an inner palace guard with a blank body. It was hard to say if he would break the royal bloodline inheritance rule again in the future.


    Kong Sheng who was standing in the middle of the whirlpool did not care about the feelings of others at all, he laughed bitterly and replied, "Your majesty must be joking, how could I dare to remember all these things." After saying that, he stretched out his arm towards the Phoenix City Pass and made a "please" gesture. "Please enter the city, your majesty."


    Huo Yanrann smiled and said softly, "Just like before, call me Yanran."


    This time, the voice was still not loud, but the way the person who heard this, looked at Kong Sheng, had completely changed.

 C24

    Huo Yanrann was the first female god and the only female emperor in the thousand years of history of the Fire Phoenix Empire, because after her, Fire Phoenix Empire no longer existed. But towards such a "ruler of a dead nation," whether it was the person in question or a bystander, most of their attitudes were vague and unclear. They all felt that the matter of the dead nation could not be completely blamed on Huo Yanrann. After her father had disappeared, she had taken over the massive empire from her grandfather at the tender age of twenty-three. The next moment, she encountered the most powerful enemy in the empire''s history. At that time, Huo Yanrann''s response could not be said to be perfect, but it could not be said to be beyond her ability. It could only be said that the reason the Fire Phoenix Empire had encountered such a drastic change was due to fate rather than the ability of humans to change it.


    The only thing was that the current Huo Yanrann was not the emperor of a nation, nor was she the ruler of a nation. She was only walking by Kong Sheng''s side as she received the cheers of the people of Phoenix City Pass, the empress who had just ascended the throne.


    The ceremony to enter the city was extremely simple. Her Majesty rode her horse into the city under the guidance of Kong Sheng, and after receiving cheers from the citizens at the entrance of the Castellan Mansion, she gave a passionate speech.


    However, no one blamed Kong Sheng, since this was an extraordinary period. Furthermore, the person who berated Kong Sheng had not arrived, and it was only after the Queen had finished her speech and rested for another hour, did the civil and military officials who accompanied her to the battlefield finally arrive. The Her Majesty was too impatient, leaving their friends and leaving the county immediately after them. As for the remaining old men, they had to look at the logistics, guarding, and other big and small matters. They didn''t dare to say that they were in dire straits.


    Since this group of people were here, they naturally didn''t dare to get angry at His Majesty. Since they couldn''t find Kong Sheng, they could only go and complain to old commander Shi Keren. Commander Elder Shi accompanied them to drink tea with a smile on his face while muttering to himself, "If you guys knew what His Majesty is doing now, you guys would probably complain even more."


    This was because the Empress of Fire Phoenix Empire was currently following Kong Sheng around the city.


    The two of them donned a gray cloak made of Border Army, and just like that, they slowly walked on the streets of the inner city. The female horsemen had also hidden themselves, leaving two people far behind.


    The current Huo Yanrann did not have the same demeanor as she had when she was in the Her Majesty. Looking at the broken streets, the houses with the roof beams torn off, the old dog who was so skinny that only bones remained, and the hungry crying child, the corners of her eyes were already moist. Kong Sheng followed behind her without a word. He knew what this kind-hearted girl was thinking. This was the border, not the imperial capital, not the imperial palace. There weren''t so many songs and dances, nor so many peaceful times. This was the situation that the people living in the borders could face at any time. This was the real and cruel life. This was war.


    The two of them turned a corner and arrived at the small academy. The academy no longer had any students, so it had been turned into an injured barracks. The wounded soldiers were brought here for medical attention. As there had been too many sick and injured people before, the doctors were already too busy to do anything about it. Therefore, many women from the government came over to help. In an instant, this place became the busiest place within the Phoenix City Pass.


    Huo Yanrann looked at the commoners who were going in and out busily, and the wounded soldiers who were lying on the bed and had lost their arms and eyes, and who were completely wrapped in white bandages. She covered her mouth with her palm, trying her best not to make a sound. However, large tears still flowed out from her eyes, landing on the ground with a splash.


    Kong Sheng sighed softly, but he did not plan to advise her otherwise. As a Monarch who had personally come to the front lines, this was indeed the only scene he could see. It was a place that he had always been bitterly guarding, a place where there was a lack of food. He was even glad in his heart that His Majesty had not yet gone to Wulian Mountain Range Camp, where he had fought with the ferocious Demonic Beast almost every day. Not to mention a girl in her twenties like His Majesty, even a man who had never been to a battle before might not be able to bear the sight of such a scene.


    Right at this moment, a young lady raised her head and saw Kong Sheng. She put down the cloth in her hands, and with a smile and timidness, she came up to the two and greeted them.


    Kong Sheng also smiled and nodded at her, "There''s nothing wrong, I''ll have to thank you that day, Lady Xiu¡¯er."


    Seeing Kong Sheng smiling at her, Xiu''er''s face immediately turned red. She quickly changed the topic.


    Kong Sheng looked to his left and right, to Xiu''er''s ears, and said in a soft voice, "Don''t make any noise, this is Her Majesty, she just came to the Phoenix City Pass and came out to take a look."


    "Ah?!" Xiu''er''s face became even redder because of Kong Sheng''s unexpected action, and only after a while did she react. She subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands, and sized up the woman that Kong Sheng called Her Majesty from head to toe. Because she was taking care of the wounded soldiers, she didn''t go to the Castellan Mansion Plaza, but she never thought that this woman who was not older than his by more than a few years, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, would actually be the empress dowager of the strongest nation in the continent, Fire Phoenix Empire!


    Huo Yanrann also sized up the girl in front of him. She was of medium height and wore the red jacket that the women of Fire Phoenix Empire usually wear. Although there was still a hint of childishness on her face, there was no doubt that she would become a devastatingly beautiful woman in a few years time.


    Everyone liked beautiful things, men were the same, women were the same, and as the empress, Huo Yanrann was also not exempt from it. She casually extended her hand towards Xiu''er and lowered her voice as she said, "The ministers have not arrived, so you can just call me Yanran in private."


    Xiu''er was stunned at first, but then her face was filled with joy. No matter what, it was good to be so close to the emperor even once. She carefully wiped her hands on her clothes a few times, then extended her hands out with a heart full of joy, and gently held Huo Yanrann''s hands.


    Just as the two jade hands were about to touch each other, Huo Yanrann''s expression changed. Her smile disappeared in an instant, and she stared at Xiu''er with a weird expression for a while, before forcing out a smile. Then, she let go of Xiu''er''s hand and turned around to leave.


    This change of hers stunned both Kong Sheng and Xiu''er. No one knew what had happened. Kong Sheng could only shake his head and smile bitterly at the Xiu''er, before hurriedly turning and following. This was the Her Majesty, no matter what, he couldn''t let anything happen to her here.


    She quickly caught up to Huo Yanrann, who gently asked, "Your Majesty ~ ~"


    "surrogate commander Kong." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Huo Yanrann had already cut him off, her tone cold and stern.


    Kong Sheng was startled, he knelt down on one knee, then lowered his head and replied, "This subject is here."


    The empress said indifferently, "I am feeling a little unwell. I shall go back and rest." Could surrogate commander Kong please take a look to see if the officials who accompanied the carriage and the food delivery team arrived. If they arrive, I would like to trouble you to pass on our message to them: Tonight, the entire city is going to have a banquet and reward the three armies of Phoenix City Pass. As for the handover of defence, you just need to discuss it with Mr. Shi.


    "This subject accepts the decree, this subject thanks Your Majesty''s grace on behalf of all the warriors of Phoenix City Pass!" Kong Sheng lowered his head deeply.


    Huo Yanrann replied indifferently, then waved her hand and led the female rider away, throwing the mysterious Kong Sheng to the side.


    Although she was confused, she still had to follow the orders of the Her Majesty. Although she said it was simple, it was troublesome to do it. Kong Sheng shook his head helplessly, waiting for Huo Yanrann''s figure to disappear into the distance. Then, he stood up and rushed towards the Castellan Mansion.


    That afternoon, the entire Phoenix City Pass was full of joy. Her Majesty brought over two hundred thousand troops in one breath. Not only that, but hundreds of cattle, pigs, chickens, ducks, and fishes were being sent to the city. The plaza in front of Castellan Mansion had already been transformed into an enormous open-air kitchen, with hundreds of large pots and several hundred cooks bustling about. The news that Her Majesty was going to attend the banquet had already spread out. Border Army and people''s militia who had finished handing over their defensive tasks over were all surrounding the plaza and excitedly watching the cooks slaughter pigs and sheep as they set up pots to boil water. This usual scene was filled with joy and bliss.


    The happiest thing was Ling Zilu. Forget about human food, even the horses food had been replenished for him, he personally checked all of them and found that they were all good bean cakes and oats made. This was a treatment that only the Red Camp of the imperial city could enjoy, not to mention Phoenix City Pass, even the other Red Camp that were a little further away from the imperial city wouldn''t see this kind of good bean cake.


    Ling Zilu excitedly went to find Kong Sheng. Other than reporting the good news, he also had his own little intentions. After all, Qu Feizhi had already been locked in the Quiet Room for a while, and now that the reinforcements and food were here, would he be able to loosen up and let go of that brat''s matter?


    However, just as he knocked on the door, Kong Sheng shouted towards him, "Get out!" After eating, Ling Zilu retreated back while being completely confused, and sat on the stone chair by the door in a daze. After a long while, Kong Sheng''s room door opened and he walked out. He smiled at Ling Zilu and turned to leave.


    When Shi Keren was far away, Kong Sheng finally called Ling Zilu to let him in. As he closed the door, he said indifferently, "Don''t bring up Xiao Qu for now, just wait a few more days."


    "Lord Kong, what''s going on? "It''s not a big deal, just let His Majesty out while he''s in a good mood." Ling Zilu was confused.


    Kong Sheng stared at him, "Didn''t I already say that you wouldn''t be able to mention it?"


    Ling Zilu felt wronged, "No matter what, we are brothers, it''s fine. "Perhaps you should at least let me know, now that all the brothers have asked me, I don''t know how to answer that question."


    Kong Sheng sighed: "Originally, Xiao Qu''s matters were not big, not to mention Your Majesty, I just released him after greeting the Commander Elder Shi. But his problem now is not that he sneaked out of the camp, but that he''s in the wrong place. "


    Ling Zilu was startled, and then reacted. Qu Feizhi committed an offense and was locked up by the furious Kong Sheng. There was originally no prison in Phoenix City Pass, so the place that he was imprisoned in was the same barn from before. Then the war got tight, and many of the barns were torn down, and the stones and wood used to build the barns were used for other purposes, except for this one. Then, when Chen Chu committed another crime, they simply locked him up together with Qu Feizhi. As a result, the two of them unwillingly became "prison mates".


    Now, if you were to describe Qu Feizhi not being allowed to be released as "locked in the wrong place", then since there was no problem with the barn, then it would naturally be this Chen Chu.


    Thinking up to here, Ling Zilu carefully asked: "Lord Kong, then what exactly is Chen Chu''s identity?"


    Kong Sheng waved his hands impatiently. "I don''t know."


    He could not be blamed for being in a bad mood. Less than a quarter of an hour ago, he too had asked Shi Keren this question, and the old commander had replied him with four words: "I will not kill."


    Asking further, old commander''s mouth seemed to be sealed shut, no longer saying anything. In the end, Kong Sheng became a little anxious, and spoke without caring about the difference in their positions, age, and qualifications, "Then I''ll directly go find Your Majesty, I''ll go beg her to pass down the order to release that person."


    Shi Keren said with a stern expression, "The four words that I said before were precisely what your Majesty wanted me to say. "If you ask His Majesty about this, what if he changes his anger into a decisive action? What would you do when the time comes?"


    Kong Sheng stared blankly for a moment, and subconsciously said, "No, that''s impossible. She''s not that kind of person."


    Shi Keren sighed, patted Kong Sheng''s shoulders and said softly, "People change, not to mention that she suddenly ascended the throne from the throne without any preparation and became the emperor. Some things are not what they used to be. " With that, Shi Keren patted his shoulder again and turned to leave.


    Now, when Ling Zilu raised this question once again, he was unable to answer this question.


    "Chen Chu, who exactly are you?"

 C25

    It was winter in the north, and it was getting dark very early. The sun seemed to be afraid of the cold. It didn''t stay long above the head of the mountain before it descended.


    The plaza in front of the Castellan Mansion door had a total of nine tables, which was Huo Yanrann''s special request. Instead of eating in the mansion, she moved the feast to the square outside the door to celebrate with the civilians and soldiers.


    In addition to the ministers of the civil and military affairs, officers of the Phoenix City Pass and the pipe belts of the inland provinces, the Third Battalion of the Red Border People, the food transportation team, the citizens of the Phoenix City Pass, and the wounded soldiers were all selected and seated in the nine seats. They were told that at today''s banquet, Her Majesty would be sitting with them and eating and drinking together!


    Even more people who didn''t get a chance to enter the Nine Seats wouldn''t regret it, either. Large chunks of meat, large bowls of vegetables, fragrant rice, and jars of intoxicating wine were sent into the barracks like flowing water. They were told that the meat and wine they had tonight was exactly the same as what the Her Majesty had eaten.


    Under the cheers of the entire city, Huo Yanrann, who was dressed in a gold-red military uniform, slowly walked out of the Castellan Mansion. Right behind her were two elders. Their red robes and white hair were carrying the empire''s second-in-command, Shu Wendong. The old man was already in his seventies this year, but he was still as energetic as ever, his eyes shining. The arrogant middle-aged man beside him was the second marshal of Imperial Army Headquarter, Zhan Xiongfei. Although he looked middle-aged, he was actually an old man in his sixties. Other than their duties, these two had another identity, and that was the imperial tutor. Since young, the Emperor had been learning from them, so the status of these two could be said to be irreplaceable. Behind the two of them, was the main character of the show. commander of the northern theatre of operations and Phoenix City Pass were the ones leading them, while Phoenix City Pass were the ones leading them and bringing Kong Sheng along.


    Everyone walked to the top of the plaza and did not take a seat, but collectively turned to face the Castellan Mansion door, and stared at the Divine Bird Phoenix statue above the entrance. Beside them, the royal guards were serving glasses of wine one after another. Everyone raised their glasses and stood still with their hands raised.


    Shu Wudong took a few steps forward and turned around to face the crowd. He cleared his throat a little, then opened a roll of silk with both hands and began to read aloud. This was the "Divine Bird Phoenix Wishing" that had been circulating for a long time. There were twelve praises, one for the harvest, one for the triumphant return, all sorts of festivals, ceremonies and ceremonies.


    After Master Shu finished her speech, Huo Yanrann extended her slender finger and dipped it into her own wine cup, and then flicked it towards the Divine Bird Phoenix stone statue. The drop of wine followed the tip of her finger and drew an arc, landing right in the eye socket of the Divine Bird Phoenix. Soon after, the eyes of the statue began to glow with a bright light. The bright light split into seven colors and circulated within the eye sockets. In the northern darkness of the night, the seven-colored light was especially obvious, making the stone statue seem as if it was alive.


    The crowd was silent. Only after a long while did the crowd burst into cheers like thunder. This was the "Phoenix Colour" that everyone knew but only the current Fire Phoenix Monarch was capable of doing.


    It was said that this ceremony was only used when the new Emperor ascended the throne. The original goal was to announce the new Emperor''s bloodline, so the blood from the fingertip was mixed into the wine. As long as the new Emperor''s bloodline was pure, it would definitely be used with the Divine Bird Phoenix. Later, because the effect was too gorgeous, it slowly evolved into the opening of a blessing ceremony for the masses. But even so, he only needed to use the fingertip blood once or twice a year. It could be seen just how important the empress had been to the use of the "Phoenix Colors" in the Phoenix City Pass this time around!


    After the cheers slowly subsided, Huo Yanrann raised the cup with both hands and bowed three times towards the Phoenix stone statue, then cleanly raised his head and drank the wine in it in one gulp. She quickly turned around and revealed the bottom of her glass to everyone. Seeing the young and beautiful empress so valiant and decisive, the rugged men at the border cheered once more and applauded with all their might.


    Huo Yanrann drank all the wine in her cup in one gulp, making it difficult for the others to drag it out for him. The officials raised their cups at the same time and paid their respects to the Divine Bird Phoenix and Empress.


    All of the soldiers and citizens outside the square also joined in. Everyone raised their wine glasses and shouted, "Long live the fire phoenix!" "Long live Your Majesty." He finished the wine in his cup in one gulp.


    From the very beginning, this ceremony had been pushed to the peak of the atmosphere by Huo Yanrann''s cup of wine.


    Following that, the soldiers once again filled the glasses of everyone. Huo Yanrann raised her glass again to the people, one for the well-being of the citizens, one for the courage of the soldiers. After the three toasts, they led the officials to their seats. The other tables were also seated, and the soldiers began serving the dishes like flowing water.


    Looking at the somewhat clumsy soldiers of the palace guard, everyone wanted to laugh, but they were both moved. They laughed at their clumsy looks, moved by the thousand miles of help from the Her Majesty, apart from the eight female riders, they did not bring a single maid with them. They could only let this group of noble children, the elites of the empire, do whatever it took to serve wine and food.


    It had to be known that out of the nine tables, other than three of them being officials and one table being the captains of the Red Camp, the rest were all whiteboards without titles. However, the servants of these tables were the future barons and viscounts from Imperial Military Academy.


    Not only that, there were even some people who deliberately observed carefully. Not only were the dishes on the nine tables the exact same, even the dishes sent into the camp and living quarters were the same. In other words, in tonight''s grand feast, from the Her Majesty to the commoners, everyone''s food, drinks, were completely the same! The so-called "eating and drinking together" was definitely not an empty phrase!


    After three rounds, with Huo Yanrann''s hidden approval, she stood up, stretched her hand out to press down on the ground, and said loudly: "Everyone, everyone ~ ~ I have another piece of good news ~ ~"


    After a few breaths, the plaza regained its calm. Everyone quietly looked at the person who was actually in charge of the military affairs of the Empire, the current Her Majesty. Although the Imperial Army Headquarter Marshal was the current Her Majesty, in reality, the military affairs were all handled by the Vice Commander-in-Chief.


    Master Zhan did not take the scroll, but instead called out the names of the four people first, "Master Shi Keren, Lord Kong Kong Sheng, Master Zhao, Master Ling Zilu Ling, who are the four of you?"


    The four people who were called stood up and bowed to Zhan Xiongfei, "Reporting to the Vice Marshal, this lowly general is here!"


    Zhan Xiongfei smiled and nodded, he then took out a scroll and gently opened it, and clearly read out loud.


    "..." The appointment was as follows: Shi Keren was removed from the post of Principal of the Imperial Military Academy, Shi Keren was appointed as the highest military officer of the north of the empire Battlefield, was given the rank of Commander, and was promoted to a first class marquis without permission.


    Exempting from his post in Phoenix City Pass, Kong Sheng was appointed as the deputy general of the north of the empire Battle Zone, becoming a commander of the Phoenix City Pass at the same time, and was granted the rank of deputy commander, being promoted to a third tier Count.


    Exempt from the post of commander in charge of the second battalion of Zhao Handong''s Border Army, and appoint Zhao Handong as the deputy commander of Phoenix City Pass, giving him the rank of Red Feather Battalion Commander, to be promoted to a first tier Baron.


    Exempt from the position of captain in Ling Zilu''s Red Camp, appoint Ling Zilu as the leader, bestow him the rank of White Feather Battalion Commander, and raise him to the rank of Viscount.


    "¡­"


    Scrolls were unfurled and appointments were made one after another. The other three were acceptable, the matter of the Commander Elder Shi leading the Grand Commander in the north of the empire Battlefield was already set in stone, it was just a matter of time. old commander had served the nation for his entire life, and half of the generals in the army could be considered his students.


    Zhao Handong and Ling Zilu both levelled up because of their accumulated battle achievements. It just so happened that Zhao Handong finally broke through and jumped straight to be a first class Baron. Although it was a little sudden, his Phoenix City Pass alone carried a few hundred thousand soldiers, so this kind of reward was still acceptable.


    The most shocking thing was Kong Sheng''s appointment. He had jumped from White Feather Battalion Commander to a first grade Baron, becoming a second rank commander. This kind of reward was unprecedented, and it was hard to say whether or not someone else would come. Furthermore, he was only in his early thirties. If he were to continue like this, it was likely that before even reaching the age of fifty, the Lord Kong would become the empire''s youngest general and marquis. A "Marquis" who was in his forties was something no one dared to think of before.


    Phoenix City Pass and the management band of the inland province were dumbfounded. However, the civil and military officials who accompanied them were all calm and composed, obviously knowing about this already. Seeing this, some people could not help but think of the intimate words the Emperor said to the Lord Kong when he entered the city. Could it be that this reward was meant as a reward to the Lord Kong, but in reality, it was the Emperor paving the way for his own future? When the time comes, Commander is already old, he won''t be able to stay in the commander of the northern theatre of operations for more than a few years. When that time comes, Lord Kong will supplement the time and become a commander of the northern theatre of operations. At that time, the two words "Marquis" were already underestimated. It would be more accurate to call him "Prince" instead. After all, this was the first man to marry the emperor.


    No one was interested in the series of appointments and rewards that followed. Commander Elder Shi''s appointment wasn''t as strong as hers, what about the others? Thus, everyone raised their cups and toasted once again. They wished the luck of the empire was long, wished their majesty luck and happiness, and wished good fortune to the officials of the Lord Kong.


    Kong Sheng could no longer drink, so the order surprised him as well. The moment he heard the order, he subconsciously looked towards Huo Yanrann. But Her Majesty did not look at him, he just sat there and listened to the Second Marshal''s order with a solemn face. When Kong Sheng and the other three came over and knelt in front of her to express their gratitude, she still carried that faint smile on her face. She personally poured, toasted, and drank for the four without saying a single word of encouragement.


    Kong Sheng thought for a long time by himself, about the Huo Yanrann who abandoned the civil and military officials just to give up on him, and who charged into the Phoenix City Pass with a few dozens of horses, and called him Big Brother Kong in front of everyone, the Huo Yanrann who shed tears for wounded soldiers but then changed his face, the Huo Yanrann who spoke to Shi Keren with a cold face of "I won''t kill you or let you go", the Huo Yanrann who could withstand the pressure and raise his cultivation, the Huo Yanrann who leisurely raised her cup and drank with others, and the Huo Yanrann who she recognized initially ¡­ Countless scenes flashed through his mind, and several faces overlapped, separated, merged, and separated again and again. In the end, he had to admit that the current Her Majesty was no longer the same Yanran girl that followed him back then.


    On the day after the feast, under the guidance of the Vice Marshal Zhan, the Imperial Army Headquarter s, the provincial authorities, and the Phoenix City Pass s started a series of meetings. We focused on a few issues:


    First, why did Mo Qiu suddenly attack? And it was such a big attack. Everything had its reasons, but there had to be a reason!


    Second, what happened to Scorching Sun and Lan Yue? Where did the missing civilians and soldiers go? Who did it?


    Thirdly, what happened to the organized Demonic Beast army? Could it be that someone controlled the Demonic Beast and then teamed up with Mo Qiu? This was the greatest danger, and also the most serious one. If this guess was true, then the Wulian Mountain Range that was rampaging through the Demonic Beast could no longer become a natural barrier between the empire and Black Hill Empire. Instead, it would become a route filled with enemies.


    There were many questions and the atmosphere was low, but there were no leads to discuss. All the discussions, assumptions and conclusions are based on a dark foundation. After participating in the two day meeting, Kong Sheng''s heart had a wave of exhaustion and sorrow. Was the current situation unrelated to the empire''s long history of overbearing and overbearing? Other than the children of Venerable families, how many commoners would send their children to join the army? After studying hard at home, he would be admitted to the academy. If it was that piece of material, he could still enter the Imperial Academy. After graduation, you could directly enter the civil and official system of the empire. You could live a peaceful and safe life, no matter what, shouldn''t it be better than becoming a soldier?


    And there were only two ways to become a soldier. Imperial Military Academy was something that ordinary people did not dare think of, and what ordinary people could come into contact with were Border Army and people''s militia. The people''s militia, the word ''citizen'' in front, was the word ''citizen'' when farming was busy, and the word ''farmer'' was the word military. It also meant that the various provinces of the empire had Red Camp stationed there. Otherwise, even robbers and bandits might not dare to believe in their strength. There was even less of a need to talk about Border Army. To defend the borders and to fight Demonic Beast, other than the salary being higher than the people''s militia, there was nothing else.


    Come to think of it, if Border Army was easy to recruit, why make these military personnel with Phoenix City Pass possible?


    If the military affairs of the empire were like this, there was no need to mention the intelligence system. About 80% of the information on the Moqiu State came from merchant groups like the Chamber of Commerce of Ming Family.


    Now that his Moqiu Army had been heavily slapped in the face, the reason for his slapping, motive, etc., was something that he hoped these people in front of him would definitely not be able to discuss. Only by establishing a complete information system for the empire would it be possible to slowly improve on it. However, was it that easy to establish an information system? Which department should it be under which jurisdiction? How was the information divided? How? Even Kong Sheng, who thought of building an information system, was confused, let alone others.


    Kong Sheng felt that this was more tiring than fighting a battle that had lasted for five consecutive days. Seeing that there was nothing to be said, he announced that the meeting was over. The various masters turned back and carefully thought about it; everyone had to submit no less than ten thousand words worth of memorials within a month.


    It just so happened that Master Shu had also said that the imperial city could not afford to be left without a ruler for a day. Now that the war had been resolved, the Her Majesty had to return to the imperial city as soon as possible. The Her Majesty followed the flow of kindness and decided to depart in three days.


    On the eighth day, everyone lined up to send off the Her Majesty. This time, the entire city''s military and citizens swarmed out, surrounding the main road that led from the Castellan Mansion to the south gate so that not even a drop of water could leak out. Putting aside all the work at hand, what a joke. In their entire lives, they would only be able to see the emperor with their own eyes, and he was such a devastatingly beautiful female emperor. Who wouldn''t want to take another look?


    On this trip back to the imperial city, the officials who were traveling with him were gathered together. With Senior Shu overseeing the trip back, all sorts of courtesies were naturally complete, and the citizens of the Phoenix City Pass had the good fortune to see what the imperial style was like. Teams of ceremonies and rows of soldiers were gathered in front of them, as well as the imperial carriage of the emperor and the valiant female eight riders. This made these bumpkins in the eyes of the people in the capital happy for their eyes.


    Kong Sheng still had a headache. He was not afraid of these complicated etiquette, but rather, he was afraid of Huo Yanrann. He was afraid that the Her Majesty would guard the entire city and the civilians would say "Brother Kong", that would truly be asking for his life, and that no matter how much he jumped into the river, he would not be able to clean himself.


    But what was there to be afraid of? Before Her Majesty got on the imperial carriage, she had still casually walked over to Kong Sheng, but this time she did not call him big brother Kong. Instead, she asked softly, "Why are you not seeing me here?"


    Kong Sheng''s heart warmed. She must have remembered that the Xiu''er did not participate in the ceremony to enter the city, so he was afraid that she might miss out on such a grand occasion. He quickly waved behind him, and a small soldier wearing Border Army clothes ran over timidly. When the soldier took off his helmet, Huo Yanrann almost laughed out loud. How was this a Border Army Soldier, it was clearly a Lady Xiu¡¯er wearing Border Army clothes.


    So it turned out that Xiu''er had long since come to find Kong Sheng, and wanted to take a closer look at Big Sister Yanran. Kong Sheng could not bear to refuse, he found a set of Border Army clothes for her and impersonated one of his followers to the scene. He never thought that Huo Yanrann would still remember this girl, and it could be considered as him fulfilling Xiu''er''s wish.


    Huo Yanrann reached out and gently held Xiu''er''s hand, and asked gently, "Xiu''er, living in seclusion is very hard, do you want to return to the imperial capital with elder sister?"


    Xiu''er was startled for a moment, then shook her head and replied timidly: "Elder sister ~ Oh, no, your majesty ~ Xiu''er is just a country bumpkin, they have never been to any big places, even more so in the capital."


    "Then what are your plans?" Huo Yanrann asked again.


    The Xiu''er replied softly, "The Xiu''er was lucky enough to arrive at the Phoenix City Pass and was able to stay after the battle. As for the future, Xiu''er has not thought of it yet.


    The smile on Huo Yanrann''s face did not change, "Hmm ~ You''re really not going to the Capital?"


    Xiu''er was stunned for a moment before replying, "Thank you for your love, Your Majesty. I really won''t go."


    "Going or not, it''s not up to you to decide now!" Huo Yanrann''s tone changed as she forcefully pulled Xiu''er and dragged her out of the crowd. Before Xiu''er could react, the six female riders had already raised their blades and lances at the same time, the four long blades on her neck shined brightly, the two spears pointed at her front and back, the other two female riders arrived at the same time, in the blink of an eye, they had shackled Xiu''er''s body.


    This chain of movements was as quick as lightning. Kong Sheng was still in a daze, but the eight female riders had already locked the Xiu''er tightly. No matter how strong she was, she was unable to escape. The people on the outside didn''t even know what was happening.


    Kong Sheng wanted to go over and save them, but the royal guards were already prepared. Four sturdy soldiers squeezed Kong Sheng right in the middle, making him unable to move.


    Huo Yanrann watched as the female riders stuffed the tightly bundled Xiu''er s into the secret compartment of the imperial carriage, then coldly looked at Kong Sheng and turned to board the carriage.


    The imperial carriage drove out of the Castellan Mansion, and slowly drove out of the Phoenix City Pass under the cheers of the masses. No one noticed the loss of a Lady Xiu¡¯er, and no one even noticed the four soldiers by the newly appointed Phoenix City Pass Commander''s side, or the blank look on his face.

 C26

    The Her Majesty was a female emperor. Other than informing them of something important, the various ministers and generals would usually stay far away, afraid that people would say they didn''t know their limits. As a result, it was rare for Huo Yanrann to have a small world of her own, but the biggest victim there was the Lady Xiu¡¯er.


    From the moment she was pulled out by Huo Yanrann, Xiu''er''s mind had been in a mess. Although this matter had happened out of the blue, she could feel a tremendous power that was definitely not weaker than her own from Huo Yanrann''s hands. The eight female riders cooperated with Wu-shuang and tied her up in the blink of an eye. Their methods and ropes were quite unique and unexpectedly made it so that she had no chance of resisting. Xiu''er immediately understood that the other party knew him very well. Every single thread of this intertwined together was aimed at him.


    On the way, Huo Yanrann didn''t make things difficult for her. Not long after they left the city, she moved her from the secret compartment to the carriage. There were a few times when Xiu''er could no longer hold it in and wanted to ask a question. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she was stopped by Huo Yanrann using the words "we''ll talk about this after we return to the imperial city".


    It was an urgent military situation at the time of his arrival. The journey back was swift and leisurely. It took him more than ten days of walking before he managed to return to the imperial capital. The speed of the road wasn''t fast, which also allowed Huo Yanrann to show the demeanor of a wise king. She had first ordered that no palaces should be built, that they should not disturb the people, and that they should temporarily take up residence in a private house where only the highest officials of the local rank were expropriated. Never stay more than one day unless necessary.


    Every day, she would review the imperial carriage and look at the documents. Every day, there were at least a dozen light cavalry soldiers bringing the imperial city and all over the country over. During the time Xiu''er had lived in her carriage, she had never seen her desk file being less than a foot thick. Inside the imperial carriage, it became a temporary office center for the Her Majesty, methodically handling the military affairs and people''s lives that came from all over the country.


    They arrived at the imperial capital and the imperial carriage drove through the inner palace. The curtain that had always been hung down was finally lifted and Xiu''er could finally see the appearance of the legendary emperor''s inner palace. It was different from the grandeur and majesty she had imagined. It was depressing and depressing, but there was also an indescribable familiarity, as if a voice was calling out to her in her heart.


    Seeing the Xiu''er''s distracted look, Huo Yanrann coldly said, "Do you feel that it''s a little intimate?"


    Xiu''er was stunned and asked subconsciously, "How did you... His Majesty know?"


    Huo Yanrann snorted softly and did not speak again. The Xiu''er did not continue asking, but she no longer peeked outside, shrinking back into her corner, not saying another word.


    The imperial carriage finally stopped after walking for another hour. This was the first time Xiu''er was allowed to get off the horse carriage. Strictly speaking, she had been dragged down by two ropes, which had been tightly binding her hands and feet. It was hard to tell what the ropes were made of, but they were bronze and iron and iron and iron, so no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break through them.


    In front of him was a very old building. The red paint on the door had been peeled off, and the nails on the door had rusted beyond recognition. Even the stone pillars outside the door were filled with cracks. However, it did not seem old, and what replaced it was an ancient and heavy feeling. With just a glance, one could tell that there were countless secrets and stories hidden within.


    There were no guards around, and even the female eight riders were left outside the door. Huo Yanrann personally held onto Xiu''er''s arm and walked inside, and as the door was pushed open by her, a desolate ancient aura pervaded the air, and Xiu''er finally felt the warmth and summons from before.


    "What is this place?" The Xiu''er was so shocked that she forgot to address His Majesty.


    Huo Yanrann replied indifferently: "The Royal Ancestral Temple."


    "What did His Majesty bring me here for?" Xiu''er was confused.


    Huo Yanrann also did not look at her, and continued to walk while replying, "This place respects all the ancestors of the Fire Phoenix Empire, and also hides the greatest secret of the Fire Phoenix Empire. I naturally have a reason for bringing you here. You don''t have to hide what''s in your heart from me, and you can''t hide it from me either. Do you know? "


    Xiu''er nodded subconsciously. "Understood, Your Majesty."


    The two of them passed through the empty courtyard and walked into the gloomy great hall. Under the dim candlelight, they could see the densely packed memorial tablets that were several people tall, and the names of the previous emperors of the Fire Phoenix Empire were written on them. And at the very top of the tablet, there was a Divine Bird Phoenix statue. When Huo Yanrann turned on the light, Xiu''er realised that the Divine Bird Phoenix was actually made of pure gold.


    Huo Yanrann walked back to the side of Xiu''er and looked straight at her. She slowly raised her left arm, raised three of her middle fingers, and said without any emotion on her face, "I, Huo Yanrann, swear on my Fire Phoenix bloodline in front of all the ancestors that as long as you speak the truth, I will definitely not harm you in the slightest."


    The Xiu''er asked in a daze, "Your Majesty, what do you want to ask me?"


    Huo Yanrann lowered her hand, staring straight at Xiu''er: "Since things have come to this, you''re still not willing to say?"


    Xiu''er shook her head in panic, "Your Majesty, I don''t even know what to say. Where do you want me to start? "


    Huo Yanrann smiled faintly. "It seems that if we don''t convince you wholeheartedly, we won''t be able to continue chatting normally." After she finished speaking, she grabbed Xiu''er''s hands, used her nails to cut her fingers, and extended her hands to catch the blood that was flowing out of the wound. The moment the fresh blood fell into the Golden Phoenix''s eye sockets, the entire Golden Phoenix Statue started to emit a rainbow-coloured glow. The light seemed to envelop the Golden Statue with a layer of rainbow colored halo, slowly flowing under the light of the candlelight, appearing exceptionally gorgeous.


    Huo Yanrann looked at the shocked Xiu''er, and asked word by word, "Now, can you tell me?"


    Xiu''er looked down at the wound on her white finger, then raised her head to look at the golden phoenix that was emitting a rainbow light. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but she kept denying it, "I don''t know why this happened, I really don''t know, Your Majesty, you have to trust me ~ ~ ~"


    Huo Yanrann took a deep breath, "Just now, I swore on my bloodline in front of the ancestors that as long as you say everything, I will not make things difficult for you. However, since you do not wish to cooperate, then don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    On the night that the Her Majesty left, the Castellan Mansion held another banquet. This could be considered as an imperial official''s custom. Dealing with the emperor was a matter of face. Now that the emperor had returned to the capital, the rest were all ''his own people''. Since the northern war zone had just been established, of course they had to celebrate with each other. They also had to show their loyalty and attitude to Mister Shi when the opportunity presented itself. However, what everyone paid more attention to was Vice Commander Kong Sheng, who was sitting in front of the Commander Elder Shi.


    Maybe this kind of bounty was nothing in the capital, but in a place like Phoenix City Pass, Kong Sheng was definitely an influential figure. Especially the few who heard the words "Brother Kong" at that time, they looked at Kong Sheng in a new light. And the specific expression of "seeing each other in a different light" on the wine table was to urge them to drink, to change into a flower to urge them to drink.


    To the officials of the inland provinces, persuasion and flattery were both a form of knowledge. It was not something that could be settled by a random individual. No matter what one said, no matter how much one drank, it could be said to be an art that gathered one''s experience, experience, wisdom, on-the-spot reaction, even one''s life experience and other comprehensive qualities. Not only that, one also needed extremely precise on-the-spot control.


    Unfortunately, the Lord Kong didn''t seem to be paying attention tonight. At first, no one came to persuade him to drink, but later on, no one did. As long as there was someone who appeared in front of him, he would take the initiative to fill his cup, and then drink it all in one gulp.


    Everyone essentially wanted the Lord Kong to drink it well. Even if he had to drink it down, he would at least be able to achieve results and be happy. He poured himself one cup after another. It was really a bit scary. What''s more, Shi Keren''s face did not look good, which made everyone even more shocked.


    Fortunately, there was still Zhao Handong. Although he was not familiar with the matters of the officials, he was familiar with the rules of the winery. Since the age of six, the northern man had climbed onto the table with chopsticks and drank from it. Was such a small matter not handled well? He thanked this lord for rescuing him in time of war, and requested for the lord to take care of him in the future. In short, this northern man had used his strong alcohol tolerance to pull back the slightly changed atmosphere in the winery.


    When Kong Sheng woke up, it was already noon of the second day. He was woken up by the guards, they said that the commander was looking for him. Kong Sheng changed his clothes, rubbed his still aching head and walked towards Shi Keren''s office.


    Seeing him enter, Shi Keren instructed the guards not to let anyone in, and then personally brewed a pot of tea for Kong Sheng, and then said indifferently: "Lord Kong ~ ~"


    Kong Sheng almost choked on his tea, he immediately put down the teacup and respectfully replied, "I don''t dare, Master, you can just directly call me by my name."


    Shi Keren glared at him and said, "You still remember that you''re my student! "What did you look like last night?!"


    Kong Sheng knew that Shi Keren had blamed him, so he did not dare make a sound.


    Shi Keren stood up and took a few steps, then turned his head to look at Kong Sheng, and said with a stern tone, "Zhao Handong has already told me about the Lady Xiu¡¯er, and I know that she saved your life. But that was a personal affair, and what you''re doing now is doing business. I don''t care who you like, who you love, who you marry. But I''m your teacher, the commander of the northern war zone. I can''t just let the northern war zone not care! If you continue on like this, what will happen to the tens of thousands of civilians and soldiers whose Blue Moon Pass are missing? If Mo Qiu calls again, with your broken Phoenix City Pass, what will happen to the civilians and soldiers in this stage? In the future, the Phoenix City Pass will need the help of the inland provinces. After he finished speaking, Shi Keren glared at Kong Sheng and said, "To think that you''re still a soldier! To think that you are my student! If you only think of the Lady Xiu¡¯er, then scram! Don''t be an eyesore here! "


    When Kong Sheng heard this, cold sweat ran down his back. He slowly stood up, and his head almost drooped down to his chest. "Teacher is right, this student was wrong. I will immediately arrange for some people to repair the city wall and patrol the two trials of the blue moon and the scorching sun. " With that said, Kong Sheng wanted to walk out ¡­


    "Sit down!" Shi Keren roared, and this caused Kong Sheng to forcefully defend his legs that had stepped out.


    Shi Keren pointed to the teacup on the table and relaxed his tone. "Sit down and drink some tea."


    When Kong Sheng returned to his seat, he continued, "I have already arranged for Ling Zilu to bring Red Camp s to the Blue Moon Pass s and seats, so you don''t need to worry about this matter. Then, you gave another twenty thousand people''s militia to Zhao Handong to be in charge of repairing the city walls. I need you to do something, something that you have to do. "


    Kong Sheng put down the teacup and straightened his body: "Please give your orders, teacher."


    Shi Keren rolled his eyes at him, and said: "This time, Your Majesty has brought over two hundred thousand reinforcements. Previously, the people''s militia support for the five northern provinces was also thirty to fifty thousand, with a total troop of nearly three hundred thousand. The officers had all left, but the soldiers were still here. My task for you is to start arranging for them to return to their own province. "Remember to prepare some gifts and thank the provinces for their straps."


    Hearing this, Kong Sheng could not help but smile bitterly, he had a headache when doing this kind of thing, he could not help but laugh and drink, especially recently when he was in a bad mood, he would rather carry the stone and build the city wall than sit at the table and drink with others. However, Shi Keren had clearly seen this point, and then forced him to do this.


    Shi Keren sat beside Kong Sheng, patted his shoulders and said sincerely and sincerely, "Kong Sheng, I know you don''t like this. But now, your identity is different from before. Previously, you only needed to lead a group of brothers to kill the enemy. To put it in an exaggeration, you have to adapt to these rules since you have entered another world. For the general, killing the enemy was enough, but for the commander, the whole situation had to be coordinated. It was easy to say, but extremely difficult to do it. "I''m getting old and I won''t be able to sit in this position for long. You will be in charge of the northern war zone sooner or later. I don''t want you to be so blind."


    Kong Sheng was moved when he heard about it. He knew that the old commander was thinking about him, and what he had done last night was indeed a little too intimate. He did not know how to express his gratitude, so he simply stood up and bowed to old commander.


    After receiving his bow, Shi Keren waited for him to straighten his back before opening his mouth and saying, "When you finish taking care of this matter, I will also tell you some things regarding the imperial city. Sooner or later, you will enter that circle and know that it is not a bad thing. " After pausing for a moment, Shi Keren slowly said, "At that time, I''ll start from Chen Chu."

 C27

    The royal ancestral hall.


    Xiu''er was locked in a sinister cell under the Ancestral Temple. In this stone room that was barely enough to fit a bed, there was only a small window the size of two palms that could see the outside. Furthermore, it was almost two people''s height from the ground, and barely any light could be seen through. Perhaps it was because of this, but the entire stone prison was emitting a bone-chilling cold.


    Xiu''er had never thought that the inner palace would have such a sinister place. She could not figure out why the current Her Majesty would personally lock her up here.


    Every day, Huo Yanrann would personally deliver the water and rice. She would completely throw off the emperor''s airs, and just sit on the small bed in the stone prison, while silently looking at the Xiu''er. No matter what Xiu''er asked, she did not answer. The only gratifying thing was, although she only came to deliver food once a day, the quality and quantity of the food was still rather good. Even if the food was cold, it would still be edible.


    After ten days, Huo Yanrann finally opened her mouth and asked: "Xiu''er, where are you from? Are your parents still alive? "


    Xiu''er put down the bowl in her hands and replied softly, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Xiu''er is from Fengwu Province and was adopted by his parents since she was young. She does not know who his parents are. After that, my adoptive parents both died due to accidents. Before they passed away, they told me that they picked me up by the Red River and even mentioned the name Peacock Ridge. Before entering the Phoenix City Pass, I once went to the Peacock Ridge alone, but didn''t manage to find anything. "


    "Peacock Ridge?" Huo Yanrann frowned, she thought for a moment, then asked: "Since young, how much do you remember?"


    Xiu''er shook her head gently, "Xiu''er had a serious illness before. I don''t remember the many things that happened in the past few years."


    Huo Yanrann''s voice turned cold, "Give me the address of your homeland, and the name of your adoptive parents. I want to verify whether what you just said is true or false!"


    Xiu''er raised her head abruptly and looked straight at Huo Yanrann, "Your Majesty, my adoptive parents have passed away and there are only a few people left in the village. Are you really going to disturb them?"


    Huo Yanrann sneered: "I am only sending people to ask, not to kill people and slaughter villages to dig and dig graves. If what you say is true, then what''s so scary about it? If you don''t want to say it, does it mean that you are guilty of lying? "


    "Why are you asking me so many questions?" Xiu''er asked back unwillingly.


    The corner of Huo Yanrann''s mouth rose slightly, "Tell me what I want to know, and I will naturally tell you what you want to know."


    This was the first time Xiu''er had lost respect for the Her Majesty in front of him.


    Huo Yanrann didn''t mind Xiu''er''s attitude and said softly, "Even if you didn''t say anything, do you think a dignified Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire like me wouldn''t be able to find out the secret of a common girl? However, this process might be more troublesome and cruel. Why don''t you just say it, and then you won''t have any trouble, and I won''t have any trouble, right? "


    Xiu''er gritted her teeth as she looked at the smiling Huo Yanrann in front of her. After a long while, she lowered her head and spat out a string of name. Huo Yanrann stood up and left with a smile, leaving behind a Xiu''er who was curled up in a daze at the corner of her bed.


    From that day onwards, Huo Yanrann still brought food to the Xiu''er every day, but she once again returned to her previous ice-cold state. She didn''t speak to Xiu''er, and Xiu''er didn''t speak to her either. The two of them met once a day in silence.


    One month later, Huo Yanrann suddenly pulled the Xiu''er out of the Ancestral Temple''s dungeon and threw her into the carriage parked at the entrance. The carriage was covered in black cloth and the people outside could not be seen. Xiu''er could only judge from the approximate time and direction that she had been sent out of the palace.


    The carriage finally stopped after shaking inside the narrow carriage for more than two hours. The carriage door suddenly opened and two female riders rushed in and pushed Xiu''er off the carriage, then passed the carriage to two fierce-looking women dressed in prison clothes.


    The two prison wardens smiled at the two female knights. "This is the little girl?"


    The female knight disdainfully replied, "Don''t think that this is just a little girl that''s easy to bully. His Majesty said that she doesn''t care about other things, but no matter what, the rope around her hands and feet cannot be used, nor can she be in contact with others. You can''t even say a word, do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, don''t worry, don''t worry!" The two female prison guards smiled at the female riders and agreed with their heads bowed. When the female knights left, the face of the female prison warden changed, as she dragged Xiu''er into the cold prison behind her like a fiendish demon.


    From this moment onwards, Xiu''er was imprisoned in a separate cell. Every day, a fat, deaf and mute grandma would deliver food to her. Her meals could no longer compare to the ones she had in the Ancestral Temple dungeon. Moreover, as the weather grew warmer, the food that was delivered sometimes had a sour smell to it. When she was sent to this cell, the female prison warden had already told her that she would be beheaded in three months.


    Phoenix City Pass.


    Kong Sheng took the teacup offered to him by the guard and drank all of the tea inside in one gulp. With the tea that was slightly burning his throat, the bitter and astringent taste of the tea entered his stomach. However, after drinking a cup of strong tea, he more or less dispelled some of the alcohol in his mouth, making him feel slightly better.


    After working busily for an entire month, he finally sent away all of the two hundred thousand plus strong army that Huo Yanrann had brought with him when she first entered personally into battle. It would be hard on him, but she had to thank that guy and take care of him later. She also had to hand over some money in the name of the "starting fee". The other party''s words were equally polite, all sorts of words like "honored", "difficult", and "the empire is our responsibility" already made Kong Sheng''s ears twitch, since he did not disturb the other party from accepting the gift money, so it was considered as his kind words.


    In comparison, his old partner Zhao Handong made him feel much less worried. Under Zhao Handong''s supervision and Commander Elder Shi''s personal interrogation, the recovery speed of the outer city wall with broken Phoenix City Pass was extremely fast. It could even be said that it was doing it every day. Even the trenches outside the city that had been dug by the Moqiu Army were being used by Zhao Handong. He had filled a portion of the trenches as a way to pass through, and the rest had been used for all sorts of traps. After installing the turning over board and bamboo sticks, he would be able to complete the Life Snatching Pit by himself. The key point was that he had even brought out two sets of maps, one for the ordinary citizens and the caravan to use. The other set had specially marked the passage and left it in the Castellan Mansion, in case of need.


    But what really troubled people was Ling Zilu''s group.


    Ling Zilu brought the Red Camp Knight s to rush to the Liehyang Pass first, then to the Blue Moon Pass. Several hundred Knights had turned the two cities upside down. Let alone the living, not even a corpse could be found. In other words, Child Ming was the only survivor of the two stages, while the dress that flashed past became the only evidence.


    Ling Zilu was not willing to give up, and led the Knights to search the surroundings of the two checkpoints very carefully. When the two checkpoints were near the Wulian Mountain Range, there were some traces of climbing. Based on the range and depth of the tracks, there had once been a large number of people going up and down the mountain. However, that was all he got because the location where the mark appeared was not something that a human could reach.


    Therefore, the conclusion Ling Zilu came up with was simple: The civilians and soldiers in the two trials of Blue Moon Pass and Liehyang Pass, totaling over fifteen thousand people, were abducted from the rear mountains. The majority of the people who did this were Demonic Beast s. As for why the senseless and barbaric Demonic Beast could take more than ten thousand people away from the rear mountains, and also clean up the "battlefield" without leaving a single trace, was simply unable to be verified or reasoned out.


    However, the new set of Red Camp brought up a new line of thought: they can look for clues from the direction of the Demonic Beast army sealing a place in Pang Lai County, and maybe they will know a little more about it. However, as for who was to coordinate, how was to coordinate, and how to look for clues on the road that was stomped into mud after a big battle, that was not something that Manager Ling was worried about.


    Kong Sheng helplessly threw the report that Ling Zilu had given him to the side. He was not angry, nor was he angry. The appearance of the Demonic Beast army was something that had never happened in a thousand years. No one knew how to respond. According to what Commander Shi Keren who came with them said, they did not actually fight against the Demonic Beast army, and the vanguard did not dare to make any rash moves, and waited for the army to swarm over, and then the Demonic Beast left. If one really asked about their combat experience, they might really have to go to Pang Lai County. Only their scouts and Demonic Beast had fought with each other a few times. However, whether or not those scouts from people''s militia would describe the Demonic Beast as a Heavenly God''s mount or a deity''s mirage, no one could say for sure.


    From this, it seemed like the matter of Lan Yue and Lie Yang''s missing military and civilian populations could only be put on hold for now. The most important matter now was to fix the Phoenix City Pass once again.


    After looking through the documents, he strolled around the city once more. It was a rare occasion for Kong Sheng who had nothing better to do, to decide to pay Commander Elder Shi a visit. The old man hadn''t been idle lately, and they hadn''t seen each other for a few days. After sending off the reinforcements this time, he could be considered to have completed the tasks assigned to him by the old gramps. Apart from reporting, he also went to visit old commander. Incidentally, Kong Sheng remembered the secret about Chen Chu that the old commander had promised him.


    Actually, there was another hidden reason. That was, he always wanted to find something to do, so he didn''t dare to be idle. A figure in a red cloak would burrow into his mind, and he would never be able to get it off his mind.


    Kong Sheng lightly knocked on the door, followed by a sound that was full of energy being "Come in", and then pushed open the door. Under the sunlight, an old man with gray hair at his temples was sitting in front of the writing desk. He was wearing a casual military uniform and had reading glasses on his nose. He was writing something down in detail. Kong Sheng looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly thought back to ten years ago. The first time he pushed open the door to Shi Keren''s principal''s office, what he saw seemed to be the same. It was also at that time that he entered the royal guard and started the story that happened afterwards.


    The person did not say a word, and Shi Keren subconsciously looked up. Seeing that it was Kong Sheng, old commander smiled, and extended his hand towards the sofa, while saying something, "Are you done? "Come, take a seat first. I''ll finish writing these words. Guards, prepare a new pot of tea!"


    With the teacup in his hands, his nose was filled with the faint aroma of tea, causing Kong Sheng to completely relax, feeling that having a good principal like Shi Keren and his current superior was truly a blessing he gained.


    Shi Keren seemed to not care about Kong Sheng''s silence. Putting the brush and the reading glasses on his nose to the side, he sat on the sofa and smiled at Kong Sheng, "How is it? All of them were taken away? "


    Hearing the two words "serve", Kong Sheng could not help but laugh bitterly, and old commander knew his way around. He nodded with a smile: "Yes, this morning, the last convoy that went with the carriage has already left the city."


    "Mm, it''s good." Shi Keren nodded his head, he picked up the teacup and gently took a sip, "Don''t be too concerned about the private money, you have to think about someone else''s safety. Although they were only eating food fighting, they were reinforcements after all, and some of them were even on the way to Phoenix City Pass by a month''s worth. Putting aside whether war would kill people, just the amount of people going back and forth was no small amount. Furthermore, it was due to the lack of time in the winter. If they caught up with the farming, it would not be easy for the local management team to gather such a large team. You can''t keep thinking about leading your troops into battle now, there''s Ling Zilu, there''s Zhao Handong. Your mission is to think about how to help them share their burdens, and how to solve the problems that they have behind them. "


    Kong Sheng bowed respectfully and nodded. "Yes, I will follow teacher''s instructions."


    Shi Keren laughed loudly, "You brat, come on. The reason why he came here today shouldn''t be just to thank me, right? "He must be here to collect money from my old man."


    Kong Sheng smiled apologetically: "Yes, my curiosity has been offended ~ ~ ~"


    Shi Keren pondered for a bit, and after a while he slowly spoke out. "Kong Sheng, do you remember when we were chatting a while ago, you mentioned about the lack of complete information systems in the empire?"


    "Yes, the student said that, but since you didn''t say anything at that time, the student changed the subject." Kong Sheng nodded and replied.


    Shi Keren nodded his head lightly, "That''s right, there were too many people talking back then, so I couldn''t answer. This was because there had always been an information system, but it was only for the inside. For the Demonic Beast and Mo Qiu, this information system did not have much use, at most, it would only be a surveillance system for the inside. But even so, this system was created under the auspices of the deceased prince, and did not last long. "


    Hearing the three words "deceased prince", Kong Sheng''s eyebrows involuntarily twitched. These three words, represented only one person in the entire history of Fire Phoenix Empire. The crown prince was the only one who hadn''t become emperor, and he was the only one who had gone missing. It was also because of his disappearance that Huo Yanrann, who was a little over twenty years of age, directly took over the throne from his grandfather, and became the empress of this generation.


    This "deceased prince" was referring to Huo Yanrann''s father, Huo Zi Mu. To the current Empire, his existence and disappearance was like a taboo that no one dared to touch.


    But why did old commander mention this "deceased prince" at this time? Could it be that Chen Chu had some sort of connection with him?


    As if he saw through Kong Sheng''s thoughts, Shi Keren said indifferently, "This Chen Chu, his surname is Luo. Aside from being the foster son of the deceased prince, he is also the current fiance of the Her Majesty. "

 C28

    There were only three great families in the true high-rise buildings of Fire Phoenix Empire: the Shu Family, the Zhan Family, and the Luo Family. These three families had followed the Huo family from the southwest, going through battles and tribulations all the way to the capital.


    After Fire Phoenix Empire became a major event, the Huo Family became the royal family, while the other three families were honored as royal family. Only the Luo Family remained unknown, as if they did not really participate in the affairs of the empire.


    As a royal family of a thousand years, there were at least a hundred and fifty empress dowager, but no one had ever seen them before. There were many concubines and concubines, but there weren''t many of them.


    Strangely, no one had ever gotten pregnant before, not even the Crown Prince. Only empress could give birth to a child, and no one had ever seen a pregnant empress. Since the day of the emperor''s wedding, the empress rarely showed her face, and after two to three years, the crown prince appeared in front of everyone''s eyes like a stone popping out of a crack. Furthermore, all the emperors of the past were single sons of emperors.


    If we continue to dig deeper, there''s still a mystery. Whether it''s the empress or concubine, no one can die after the emperor. Whether it''s illness or accident, there are even some that die with him." In short, the emperor''s woman definitely could not die after the emperor, so there had never been such a thing as the empress dowager or the empress dowager in Fire Phoenix Empire. Other than this, the emperors of the Fire Phoenix Empire had never said such a thing as the imperial mausoleum.


    But even in this special royal family background, Huo Zi Mu could still be considered an anomaly.


    The characters of the Huo Family were like names. Their passion was like fire, and their temper was like fire. However, this Huo Zi Mu was different. He was not passionate, nor was he irritable. In particular, he was not a sociable person. Not to mention walking closely with the Shu Family and the Zhan Family, even the royal guards didn''t like to bring them along. The only thing was that they played quite well with the declining Luo Family. Secondly, he had many very independent ideas and opinions. When his royal father was busy with government everyday, the Prince was always busy with business.


    At that time, Prince, who was only a little more than ten years old, walked around the various fairs of the imperial city together with his guards, reading books and practicing martial arts. He asked about the price and looked at the quality of the goods, but did not allow anyone to reveal his identity.


    Although his hobby was unique, it was fortunate that he still hadn''t put down his martial arts and literature, which made it impossible for the two Imperial Tutors to find any problems. Thus, everyone kept their eyes open and allowed him to do as he pleased. Must make the Prince have some personal interests, right? What''s more, if he played now, it would mean that he had free time. Once he ascended the throne, he would have no time to linger around.


    Prince was still alright on the big surface, but he obediently married the crown prince''s consort and gave birth to a cute and lovely daughter. It was not easy for the imperial clan to bear a daughter. The old emperor was happy to see his granddaughter and personally bestowed her the name "Yanran".


    As for how the throne, which had always been a lone child, was passed on, that was not too big of a problem. Although there had never been a female emperor in the history of the Fire Phoenix Empire, there had been precedents of people from the Shu Family, Zhan Clan, or Luo Family marrying a "prince from a secondary nation".


    I thought that now that the Prince''s daughter has appeared and the Old Emperor''s body is gradually weakening, it would be time to obediently do something about the inheritance of the Emperor, right? But what kind of trick did this Prince come up with?


    The patriarch of the current generation who had a good relationship with the Prince disappeared, leaving behind a young child. And for such a major event, the royal family, as well as the Shu and Zhan families, were all so secretive as to not be mentioned. Just then, Prince stood out and recognized the child as his foster son. This action made everyone explode. By recognizing this child, did it mean that the future Crown Prince of a supporting country had been decided? The usually hostile Shu and Zhan families rarely joined hands and used all sorts of methods to persuade the emperor. At the very least, they hoped that the Prince would not be too hasty on this matter, even though they were still young. This scene of a "fight between deities" caused the ordinary officials to tremble in fear. They didn''t know what to do.


    The old emperor had talked to the crown prince many times about this, but he never said a word. Causing his father to have no other choice but to sincerely and sincerely say, "Zi Mu, you are the crown prince, and the future Emperor''s throne is also yours. However, you need to know one thing. Your identity does not mean that you can do as you please. Rather, you need to bear more responsibility and consider more aspects. Some things, you can be willful. And there are many things that you can''t be willful about. "


    It was unknown if it was because he was persuaded by his father, or because he was forced to the point where he had no other choice, but the Prince, for the first time ever, appeared on time at a meeting. From today onwards, the young son of Luo Family will change his surname to Chen, and will separate from the Luo Family. Unless he is able to do something when his daughter grows up, the matter of supporting the country will be decided by the Royal families in accordance with the ancestor system. " With his words as the basis, the Shu and Zhan families were able to finally let the peace and quiet return to the imperial court.


    The Imperial Palace returned to its former tranquility after the "Subordinate Kingdom Storm". The Prince didn''t deliberately arrange for the two children to be together. He was very concerned about the young son of Luo Family, who had already changed his name to "Chen Chu". At times, he would take the child riding, studying, practicing martial arts, or even take him out shopping. After a long time, everyone only thought that he liked his son more, so they decided to recognize him as their foster son and had the addiction of having a son.


    The crown prince had been silent for twenty years. Chen Chu and Princess Yanran had already grown up, and Chen Chu had even entered the Imperial Military Academy, becoming an upright and proper Fire Phoenix Ribbon. Although he now had a noble title, he was still too far away from the road of a prince, so the extended families basically did not care about him. According to past practice, in another three to five years, Prince would be able to take over the throne from the old emperor and become a great treasure. At that time, King Yanran''s daughter would officially become his highness. That would be the time to extend the struggle between the two families.


    Just as everyone was preparing for the succession to the new throne, the Prince disappeared.


    The guard on duty that day recalled that Prince was reading a book and suddenly seemed to have heard a sound. He was stunned for a moment, then fiercely threw the book in his hands and rushed out. Then, he snatched a war horse at the entrance of the crown prince''s mansion and rode out of the city. The guards did not dare to delay and hurriedly rode their horses to give chase. However, the horse that the Crown Prince casually snatched was like a pair of wings as it ran faster and faster. Although it was just an inferior horse, it left the northwest horses of the guards without a trace in just a short hour.


    When the exhausted guards reported this to the old emperor, their fears of beheading and being beaten up did not occur. The old Her Majesty waved her hands weakly, and they left without even saying a word. But from that day onwards, the old emperor fell ill. He went from a healthy Her Majesty to an old man. He spent every day on his sickbed, listlessly listening to the reports of the ministers in front of his sickbed. Sometimes, when he listened, he would even directly fall asleep.


    After more than two years, the old emperor passed away and the first female emperor of Fire Phoenix Empire, the Fire Her Majesty Yanrann, took over the throne from her grandfather''s hands.


    Listening up to here, there seemed to be something in Kong Sheng''s mind that was emitting a faint light, reminding him to pay attention to a very important problem. But no matter what, he could not grab hold of it.


    Seeing the change in Kong Sheng''s expression, Shi Keren thought that he was not interested in these kinds of secret messages from the imperial family, so he decided to keep quiet. He reached out his hand to fill himself and Kong Sheng''s cups with tea, and lightly finished up all his previous memories, "At that time, after the disappearance of Prince, he was hastily stopped by the late emperor after a few months of investigation. It was also from that time onwards that the name Prince became Prince first. And according to some rumors, the disappearance of the previous Prince seemed to be a hidden matter. It involved the fight between Chen Chu and the Yan Clan''s close relative, the Wang Clan, so the entire matter was a complete mystery to us. However, there was one thing that he was sure of, and that the current Her Majesty Yanrann did not approve of this childhood sweetheart of her, Big Brother Chen Chu. Furthermore, Chen Chu himself did not seem to care too much about the princes of the secondary kingdoms. It was only when I was governor of the northern war zone that he desperately recommended himself to be my personal follower. I considered the relationship between him and the deceased prince and decided to kindly accept him.


    Kong Sheng nodded his head: "According to teacher, this is why His Majesty was unrelenting with the four words that Chen Chu said?"


    Shi Keren sighed lightly, "Yes, kill him. This is my sworn brother. However, when one saw him, they would immediately think of their missing father. If it were anyone else, it would probably be difficult to do so. "


    Kong Sheng suddenly asked, "Teacher, I would like to ask another question. Does Your Majesty have any ulterior motives for leaving Chen Chu here? "


    Shi Keren was startled, and then laughed out loud: "Kids can be taught! "Sure enough, I was not wrong about you. You hit the nail on the head with just one sentence." Saying that, he retracted his smile, lowered his voice, and said, "Do you remember I once said that the Empire might make a big move?"


    Kong Sheng nodded, "I remember. Wasn''t this the northern war zone that was established for this reason?"


    Shi Keren''s expression became somewhat serious, "Speaking of which, I might as well tell you. Originally, His Majesty wanted to make use of this opportunity to use troops against Mo Qiu, to set up the northern war zone, to gather elite soldiers and charge out of Demonic King Valley like a bolt of lightning! Under our lead, hundreds of thousands of soldiers, with generals like Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and Zhao Handong as their foundation, would pierce straight into the depths of Black Hill Village like sharp blades! Wherever the sword goes, it is invincible! "


    At this moment, old commander had an indescribable excitement on his face, it was as if the vigor from decades ago had returned to his body, and he had become a hot-blooded general with a strong and ambitious body. But very quickly, his expression slowly became lonely, and his old, aged look returned to his body. An indescribable sadness filled his voice, "It''s a pity that the Demonic Beast army suddenly appeared out of nowhere, overturning everyone''s understanding, and made this battle plan come to an end. The northern war zone has only just been officially established, and its existence has already lost all meaning. "


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly: "Teacher, please calm down for a moment. Even if the northern war zone is known to be dead, the border fortress is still the most important thing to the nation. I think that since Chen Chu was willing to plead with you to bring him to this border, he naturally wants to meet with the Moqiu State in battle. If I go and talk to him, maybe I can let him stay in the Phoenix City Pass for a while in peace. "


    "Don''t you hate him? "I heard that you two were having a bad time." Shi Keren stared at Kong Sheng and asked.


    Kong Sheng''s expression became serious. He muttered to himself for a while before replying, "I do not approve of his actions, and still do not approve of it. But he did remove the threat of Phoenix City Pass without a trace and saved Phoenix City Pass when the city was about to be destroyed. To be honest, that''s all. I''m ashamed of myself. As you said before, I am now the second in command of the northern war zone. There are many things that cannot be decided simply according to my preferences. Chen Chu is a good hand at war, he can use the fastest way to calculate the advantages and disadvantages, and then use the most unyielding method to carry out the plan. This kind of decisive general, no matter when in battle, will definitely be the subject of controversy, if he is used properly, it would be a blessing for my Fire Phoenix Empire. "


    "Kong Sheng, you''ve grown up." The smile returned to old commander''s face, and he smiled lightly: "How are you planning to talk to Chen Chu?"


    Kong Sheng stood up and walked a few steps, he casually pulled out a bottle of wine from the wine rack and weighed it in his hand, then turned and smiled at Shi Keren: "I think as a man with such a character, he wouldn''t resist that, right?"

 C29

    When Kong Sheng walked into the barn, Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu was comfortably basking in the sunlight. The two of them crossed their legs and laid their heads on the haystack, allowing the early spring sunlight to shine through the tall window edges and onto their bodies. This scene actually made Kong Sheng a little envious.


    Hearing the door opening, the two of them did not look back, but Qu Feizhi shouted lazily, "Just leave the food there, and leave the rest to me."


    Kong Sheng laughed but did not say anything, he found a clean place and placed all the dishes in the food box, then picked up the bottle and pulled open the cork, the wooden cork released a pleasant "bang" sound when it left the bottle, and the wine aroma slowly filled up the entire barn. Kong Sheng did not speak, nor did he bother to pay attention to the two of them. He sat cross-legged on the ground, poured himself a cup of wine, then tore off a piece of chicken leg.


    From the moment he opened the bottle, Chen Chu''s nose had twitched, following that, Qu Feizhi began to sniff strongly, the aroma of the wine was like an invisible rope, pulling the two of them off the straw mat.


    Qu Feizhi turned his head just in time to see Kong Sheng pouring his second cup of wine. He suddenly stood up and rushed over with a howl. His agility fully showed that he didn''t miss his training in this dismal barn. With a few steps, he walked in front of Kong Sheng and hugged the bottle of wine to his chest. Then, he rolled over ten meters away, and when he stood up again, not only was there not a single drop of wine, there was even a chicken thigh in his hands. Qu Feizhi did not care about the formalities anymore, and just took a big gulp of wine, then stuffed the entire chicken leg into his mouth. Without waiting for the chicken leg to finish chewing, he took another big gulp of wine, and the wine flowed down his beard that he had not shaved in a long time and dripped onto the front of his clothes.


    He ate while looking at Kong Sheng with a bitter smile, "I''m not snatching yours, can''t you take it slowly? Are you really not afraid of getting stuck with that bone? "


    Qu Feizhi said unclearly: "You''re thinking too much, it''s boneless, I chewed it to pieces!" He really wasn''t joking around. Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of bones being crushed could be heard from his mouth.


    Kong Sheng shook his head and ignored him. Just as he was about to turn around and tear off a chicken wing to continue chewing on it, he realised that the roasted chicken in front of him was already gone. Chen Chu sat at least ten meters away from him, holding a bottle of wine in one hand and an entire roasted chicken in the other.


    Kong Sheng let out a long sigh, "I say, you two, although I admit that I haven''t been eating well and didn''t eat much recently, at least I haven''t had a break, right? Why are you two like you haven''t eaten in your previous life? "


    Chen Chu completely ignored him. As Qu Feizhi chewed on the chicken bone, he also reached out to grab the plate of new pork head and said unclearly, "I''m not talking, why don''t you come over and try for a while? Ever since the food was cut off, the few people who brought us food had also taken away our food. Sometimes, the two of us added up to barely enough to eat a bowl of porridge. I''ve only been feeling better recently, but it''s been a while since I''ve seen any meat or wine, and my mouth is so weak that I can taste a bird. "


    Kong Sheng laughed and scolded, "Kid, you made a mistake and went to jail, and you even drank wine and meat? Do you want this daddy to tell you another matchmaker and help you marry a girl and come in here to get married and live? " After saying that, Kong Sheng turned towards Chen Chu and pouted, "What, have you two made up?"


    Qu Feizhi giggled, then lowered his head and ate the meat and drank his wine. Kong Sheng rolled his eyes at him, took out an elbow tray from the food box, and placed it beside Chen Chu''s feet. He glanced at the wine he drank and asked, "Monkey Wine?" How many years did you stay in the Wulian Mountain Range? "


    Monkey Wine was a special product of Wulian Mountain Range. The monkeys there would cut off the dead tree trunks, empty them, hang them on a tree near their cave entrance, and then place the ripe fruits they had collected inside as reserves. As time passed, the fruits in the tree slowly turned into liquid. When the hunters on the mountain discovered that the liquid was extremely delicious, they carried the entire trunk down the mountain and took out the liquid to carry out a simple distillation process. This resulted in the Monkey Wine being added. But now, the Monkey Wine was only called Monkey Wine. Many families at the foot of Five Lotus Mountain had already learned how to make this wine by themselves, just like how monkeys could.


    This was especially so for Wulian Border Army, because they were able to find even fresher fruits and even older dead trees further into the mountain range. These two were enough to determine that the Monkey Wine they produced was much more rich and advanced than the Monkey Wine found in other places, and because of this, all the people who had stayed in the Border Army had a common characteristic; The Monkey Wine was rather viscous, and its color was bright red. The aroma of the wine carried with it a type of fruity aroma. If one didn''t drink it often, it was likely that they wouldn''t be able to adapt to this taste for a while.


    Chen Chu held the wine bottle and took a deep breath, he burped with extreme comfort, then replied, "Not even two years, a bit shorter than you."


    Without waiting for Kong Sheng to answer, Chen Chu suddenly asked, "Where are my brothers?"


    Kong Sheng replied, "Yes, I did. Ling Zilu is now the new set of Red Camp. Rest assured, your brothers will not suffer any loss. "


    "Thank you." Chen Chu raised the bottle of wine in his hand towards Kong Sheng, as if he was toasting him, and took a big gulp. Then he pointed at the bottle. "Headless Wine?" Did you send me on my way? "


    Kong Sheng shook his head. "Wine is something that Lord Shi and I have in our possession, so we came to take a look at you two."


    Chen Chu looked at him, and casually nodded, "Thank you, and help me thank Master Shi."


    Seeing that he did not seem to want to speak, Kong Sheng directly asked, "Master Shi, you told me about the previous Prince and you, do you have anything else you want to tell me?"


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a half of a mocking and half bitter smile. He said softly, "Sir Shi, you only know the surface, I''m afraid no one will ever know the true inside story."


    Kong Sheng nodded his head, "I am not here to force you to say something, but to have you consider whether or not you want to find an opportunity to talk to her with His Majesty, even if it''s just a letter. What she cares about is naturally her father''s whereabouts, and it''s also true that she still has some feelings for you that she hasn''t had in a very young age. If you talk to her, you might be able to get back to your old job. When the time comes for us to return together, regardless of whether we are under the command of the Lord Mo Ji or the Demonic Beast Extinguisher, we will be able to once again join hands and destroy the enemies of the empire, just like we did to protect our Phoenix City Pass a few days ago! "


    As he finished speaking, Kong Sheng''s voice and emotions had already started to rise, but the Chen Chu sitting opposite of him still had that cold face of his, neither sad nor happy, and was indifferent. After a long while, Chen Chu put down the roasted chicken in his hand, sucked in a few times with his oily fingers, then held onto the wine bottle as he staggered back to Grassland.


    Qu Feizhi walked over, extended his hand, grabbed the elbow and took a bite, then said unclearly: "Lord Kong, you have to give him some time right? It would be inappropriate for him to come up and expose the other party''s true identity, forcing them to express their stance. "


    Kong Sheng rolled his eyes at him: "Why are you everywhere? Are you making up with him? "


    Qu Feizhi used the wine to wash the meat in his mouth, and laughed: "Let''s use the art of fighting. Although there are differences, but the goal is the same. Although I am at odds with Big Brother Chen on some tactical ideas, but overall, everyone''s goal is the same. What did that say? To seek the same! "Right, seek common ground!"


    Kong Sheng shook his head helplessly. Although he felt a little uncomfortable being coldly rejected by Chen Chu, more or less, but seeing that their relationship had improved, especially when the two of them had nothing better to do, and even discussed some military tactics, his heart was rather pleased. Although Chen Chu seemed to have a bad personality at the moment, he was very decisive in using weapons, and was very calm in everything he did, especially his insight. If Qu Feizhi could receive a bit of advice from him, it would definitely benefit him in the future battles. The only downside was that Qu Feizhi seemed to have learnt Chen Chu''s venomous tongue from him, but he did not learn nimbly, turning into a cunning person.


    Since Chen Chu was being so protective, Qu Feizhi did not force him. After drinking with Qu Feizhi for a while, he kept the meat and wine in the box, then stood up and left. Chen Chu''s words still made sense. Chen Chu''s knot in his heart and his secrets were not hidden for a day or two, rather, it had been depressed on him for the past two years. It was simply impossible for him to open his heart just because he needed to eat a meal.


    Thinking to this point, Kong Sheng lifted his head to look at the sky, and silently said in his heart, "Two years, you have already left me for two years. How are you and our child? "


    Every day after that, Kong Sheng would carry the meat and wine to find Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi. He did not mention anything about asking Chen Chu to write a book for Huo Yanrann at all. He only pulled two people to discuss battle examples, analyze the gains and losses, and research whether there were any better tactics to deal with them. This situation was exactly the same as when Kong Sheng was in school, and Kong Sheng couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart. Chen Chu also seemed to be affected, from ignoring him at the beginning to occasionally interrupting him, to fighting with Kong Sheng till his face and neck turned red, as if he had returned back to his days as a military academy.


    Chen Chu was not afraid of his identity as a prisoner, and Kong Sheng did not use his position to pressure him either. No matter how loud the argument became, in the end, it would be "a cup of wine to vent our grudges". After drinking a cup of wine, everything would be fine.


    The more they interact, the more Kong Sheng felt that this Chen Chu could be considered a genius in tactics. This person''s way of thinking was very clear. He had to consider different aspects of the problem, especially the word "destined". It was no different from farting. As long as he felt that he could reverse the situation on the battlefield, or "get something" out of the way, he could definitely throw any orders aside and wholeheartedly follow his own thoughts. This action of his caused Kong Sheng to both love and hate him. He loved his tactics, his sharp eyes, his ability to find the key point that would change the entire situation on the battlefield, and his ability to deal with the enemy in one move. In his eyes, the battlefield was like a game of chess. Everything was a pawn that could be thrown away.


    However, Kong Sheng''s attitude had changed. After being taught a lesson by Shi Keren, he was no longer angry at Chen Chu''s words and actions, but more concerned with how to display Chen Chu''s personality on the battlefield. He was like a sharp double-edged sword, injuring one thousand enemies and damaging himself eight hundred times. If he didn''t use it well, then the consequences could be imagined.


    This "conversation with the barn" that Kong Sheng had lasted for ten days. Fortunately, he hadn''t had anything to do with him these days, so it was rare for him to have such free time. He could generalize it throughout the entire northern battle zone, or at least use Phoenix City Pass as a test case. After leaving the military academy, many officers would have little contact with actual combat. Their tactical theory would remain at the same level as when they were studying in military academy. If this form could be popularized and utilized well, it would be of great help to the old officer''s theoretical complement and the new officer''s accumulated combat experience.


    But when Kong Sheng excitedly went to find Shi Keren to discuss this matter, Shi Keren gave him a good beating first.


    Before Kong Sheng could speak to Shi Keren, old commander had already thrown him a letter, and said with a gloomy face: "Take a look first."


    The envelope had already been opened. Kong Sheng took out the letter from inside, took a look at it, and then sat down on the sofa. The thin piece of paper only had one line written on it, "Reportedly, Lady Xiu¡¯er will execute the Sword of Truth in one month''s time."


    Right at that moment, the image of Xiu''er and Ye Qing once again surged into Kong Sheng''s mind like the raging waves of the ocean. He sat there, and looked at Shi Keren helplessly.


    Shi Keren said softly, "I have always had people in the capital watching this matter. I had thought that Your Majesty was just throwing a tantrum. "Who would''ve thought ¡­"


    "Teacher ~ ~ Teacher ~ ~ I ~ ~" Kong Sheng''s voice was choked with sobs. After being busy for more than a month, he thought he could put down Xiu''er, but when he saw this letter, he felt that he couldn''t do it. It was difficult for him to describe his feelings towards this young lady, whom he had not known for long, Xiu''er. He only felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to her.


    Shi Keren let out a long sigh, "I know, you still can''t let it go. I went to find Zhao Handong a few days ago and he also told me about the matter between you, Ye Qing and this lady. Speaking to here, old commander pointed to outside the door: "Go, outside of Castellan Mansion, I have already prepared some horse fart and rations for you. "Remember to go and return quickly."


    Kong Sheng kneeled on the ground and kowtowed three times to Shi Keren.


    "Forget it, my home country is in the world, where does your home come from? And where did this world come from? " Shi Keren reached out to help Kong Sheng up, then picked up two envelopes and gave them to him, "Here, one is a clearing disk, and the other is a letter to Vice Marshal Zhan.


    Kong Sheng took the two letters and bowed deeply towards Shi Keren once again. Then, he turned and walked out of the door with big strides.


    Earlier, he had saved the lives of the citizens of the Phoenix City Pass Army. Now, he had to go save a girl who had saved his life before, even if the one in front of him was the current Her Majesty.

 C30

    Kong Sheng spurred his horse forward on the public road, causing the trees to retreat quickly. Shi Keren had prepared two horses and three days of rations for him, so he really didn''t enter through the relay stations. He had only spent three days running the original ten days'' journey on the horse. It was only when he was almost out of food and could no longer hold the reins that he finally stopped at a small town called Fulai Town.


    Although the town was small in number, it was adjacent to the main road, and it was bustling with activity. Kong Sheng led his horse into the town, found a table and sat down. He got a waiter to order some food and wine, opened a room, and had the people in the shop prepare some good grass for the horses. Only then did he truly feel relieved.


    While he was waiting for the dishes to arrive, Kong Sheng discovered that the few tables of guests who were originally sitting beside him had all changed their seats at the same time. He lowered his head to look at himself and could not help but smile bitterly. It was already the early spring. The snow had melted and everything had been revived. The temperature had gradually started to heat up. He was also wearing the heavy clothes from the northern border, and after three days and three nights of riding and galloping, his clothes were all rancid. Add to that the dust on his body and the sabre on the table, he looked more like a bandit than an Imperial soldier.


    Taking the chance as the waiter pinched his nose and helped him serve the dishes, Kong Sheng took out the money and gave it to him, asking him to help him buy clean clothes. This money could not be saved. Otherwise, once he entered the imperial city, he would be carried away to interrogate and interrogate the imperial city''s guards.


    After instructing the waiter, Kong Sheng lowered his head and started to eat. The food that he had eaten these past three days were all fried flour bread, and now that he saw the meat, he really couldn''t control himself. Just as he was enjoying his meal, the corner of his eye twitched. He suddenly raised his head and found that a woman had already sat across him.


    This woman wasn''t short, she had a casual chignon on her head, and a strand of hair fell on her forehead. Her lips were red and white, and her eyes revealed a hint of charm, as if she was the so-called peach blossom eye. This woman''s appearance could not be considered a first class beauty, but a pair of peach blossom eyes gave her a somewhat gorgeous appearance. Her dignified and dignified appearance carried a trace of charm, and her graceful and hot demeanor. The clothes she wore were even more audacious and alluring. Although there was a thick cloak draped over the outside, the collar of the inner garment was opened extremely low, revealing a deep gully and a white, almost dazzling, skin. It could be said that if this woman were to walk on the streets, she would definitely attract the attention of countless people. However, such a dazzling woman had quietly appeared not more than three feet away from Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng''s left hand subconsciously touched the blade on the table, and asked: "Who is the young lady looking for?"


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed, "How is this still a young lady, she is just a middle-aged lady." This humble girl saw that there were still empty seats in my Lord, so she came over to set up a table and get some wine to drink.


    Kong Sheng''s head did not move, his eyes quickly sweeping around, with a few empty tables beside him, the woman was clearly lying. He stared at the woman and said, "My lady, if you don''t want to say it in secret, then let''s not beat around the bush. Just say it out loud."


    She had a sweet smile on her face, as though she did not care that her lies were exposed, she casually picked up a wine cup, casually touched the wine pot on the table and poured herself a cup, then raised her hands to Kong Sheng, and then drank it all. Then, he said softly, "Is my Lord going to the capital?"


    Kong Sheng stared at her without blinking, "That''s right. May I ask what you have to say, Madam? "


    The woman slowly retracted the smile on her face, and said with an ice-cold tone: "If I say that my Lord will lose his life here, will my Lord still go?"


    Kong Sheng frowned and replied: "Seems like Madam knows quite a lot."


    The woman nodded her head slightly, "I know who the my Lord is and where he is. What I want to ask is, does my Lord truly think that person is worth it? "


    Kong Sheng had already placed the blade on his lap, his right hand grabbing the handle of the blade, he asked: "May I ask who you are?"


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed softly, "my Lord doesn''t need to be angry, I just saw your anxious expression and thought you were in a hurry, so there must be something urgent. If my Lord doesn''t like it, then this humble girl will say too much. "


    Kong Sheng was startled, and subconsciously asked, "Could something bad really happen?"


    The woman smiled faintly: "Whether it is lucky or not, we will see what my Lord thinks when the location is different. Forgive me for being blunt, but this trip to the capital, my Lord is afraid that his life will be in danger, and he will most likely die here, so it will be extremely difficult for him to escape death. However, as long as he turned back now, not only would the my Lord not be in any life-threatening danger, his career as a official would soar to new heights. It was precisely because the my Lord was at this moment in time that he would be able to make a decision, and with just one wrong step, he would not be able to turn back. That''s why this commoner dared to come up and ask: "my Lord, have you really decided?"


    After hearing what the lady said, Kong Sheng did not say a word. From the moment the woman sat down, her words were always piercing to the heart. She seemed to be speaking into Kong Sheng''s heart. However, no one knew the outcome. After all, the current Huo Yanrann was no longer the previous Yanran Sis, but a female emperor. If she returned to the Phoenix City Pass, and no longer cared about the life and death of the Xiu''er, it would be as the officials of the northern province had said. Taking over Shi Keren''s authority and becoming a tyrant in a few years time, even marrying Huo Yanrann and turning into a prince of a secondary nation was not impossible.


    But, could he really just allow the Xiu''er to be killed as he pleased? Xiu''er wasn''t Ye Qing, but the feeling she brought to Kong Sheng was very strange, especially in the past few days. Kong Sheng had been experiencing this feeling more and more clearly, and it wasn''t a type of love, but an indescribable feeling of intimacy. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he couldn''t help but want to protect her. ''s disappearance earlier made him extremely regretful. If he turned around and used Xiu''er''s life and death to exchange for his wealth for the rest of his life, would he feel at ease?


    Thinking about it, Kong Sheng raised his head to say his decision, but didn''t expect the woman in front of him to disappear. The chair opposite of him was already empty. If not for that strand of fragrance in the air and that empty wine cup, Kong Sheng would never have believed that there was a woman sitting here before.


    The waiter who rushed back interrupted Kong Sheng''s daze, he placed a set of clothes in front of Kong Sheng: "Master, these are the clothes that you requested. The size is small, so I think it''s about the right size. "


    Kong Sheng picked it up and took a look, the waiter''s eyesight was not bad, the length and width of the clothes were almost the same as his own body. He immediately gave the change to the waiter, but he didn''t have the mood to eat anymore, so he let the waiter go to the counter to help him settle the bill.


    The waiter happily ran to the cabinet, and returned back after a short while. He told Kong Sheng, "Reporting to Master, the people on the cabinet said that your account has already been settled, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Kong Sheng was startled, and asked: "I don''t have any friends here, who made them?"


    The waiter scratched his head and replied, "Mr. Accounts, you said it was done by someone who looked like a servant. That servant said if you really want to ask, just say it was to apologize for disturbing Madame Fu."


    Listening up to here, Kong Sheng more or less understood that it was the doing of the woman from just now. This place was Blessed Town, and she called herself Madame Fu. Thinking about it here, Kong Sheng opened his mouth and asked: "Brother waiter, I just happen to have something to ask you."


    The waiter received his benefits and his attitude became even better. "This grandpa is courteous. Ask away. As long as this little one knows, I will answer truthfully."


    Kong Sheng nodded his head, "I just want to ask you, why is this place called Fulai Town? Is there some sort of lecture? "


    When the waiter heard this, he laughed, "What kind of talk is that? Originally, this place was used to making trouble for the foxes. The locals call this place Fox Landing Town." Later on, when he built the Three Phoenix Trials, his northern province gradually became more developed, and this place became more lively along with it. With so many people, the fox is gone. Everyone felt that the name Hu Lai wasn''t very formal, so they decided to change it to Flourish Town. "


    Hearing this explanation, Kong Sheng laughed out loud. After thanking the waiter, he drank all the remaining wine in his cup, then carried his clothes upstairs to wash himself and go to bed.


    Early morning on the next day, Kong Sheng changed into a clean set of clothes and once again rode his horse.


    On a hill that Kong Sheng couldn''t see from the front, Madame Fu looked at his back and sighed lightly, "The sky, it''s going to change." After she finished speaking, she extended her hand and pulled down the carriage curtain. After giving her orders, the carriage driver drove in the direction of Wulian Mountain Range.


    After continuously rushing for two days and two nights, Kong Sheng finally arrived at the imperial capital at almost double the usual speed. It was already evening. To be safe, he decided to find an inn to stay the night. It was already easy for foreign military officers to arouse criticism when they entered the imperial city. Therefore, he might as well just live in an inn. After that, he would take Shi Keren''s written words to find Zhan Xiongfei and see if he could make some arrangements in his private name.


    To Kong Sheng''s surprise, on the morning of the next day, when he had just delivered a letter to the entrance of the Zhan Clan, not even a cup of tea had passed before the gatekeeper came running back with both hands handing over an envelope to Kong Sheng: "This Master Kong, Master Zhan said that he did not care about your matter, and told you to look for this person."


    Kong Sheng helplessly took the envelope, and after thanking the gatekeeper, he turned and left. After returning to the tavern, Kong Sheng opened the envelope. Other than the address and time, there were no other words written on the letter. Kong Sheng made up his mind. Since he had come here, why couldn''t he go to the capital and find some man-eating monsters? So I went to bed and went to my appointment that night.


    The sun had set in the west, Kong Sheng finished dressing up and walked out of the inn, he walked around until he arrived at the address indicated in the letter, and when he reached there, he couldn''t help but laugh, this was clearly the back door of the Zhan Clan, although Master said that he could not control it, he had already long since taken care of it clearly.


    Without waiting for him to knock on the door, it was already opened by someone. A servant holding a lantern stood inside the door and waited for Kong Sheng. After he entered, the maid did not say a word, she only made a "please" gesture, then led Kong Sheng in. Kong Sheng did not ask anymore, and followed the maid inside. After walking through the parlour for an incense stick of time, the maid finally stopped in front of a moon. She didn''t take a single step further inside.


    Kong Sheng slightly nodded his head as he thanked the maid. Then, he extended his hand, pushed open the door and entered the room. This should be a courtyard of the Zhan Clan, the courtyard was filled with green bamboo, looking especially elegant in the early spring night.


    After walking around the bamboo forest twice, a small pavilion appeared in front of them. In the middle of the pavilion, there was a jug of wine and six dishes on a stone table. A young lady in red sat by the table. The girl held her cheek with one hand and was lost in thought with a frown on her face. When Kong Sheng saw her, he immediately walked to the side of the pavilion and knelt down respectfully with one knee on the ground, "This subject''s Phoenix City Pass Commander Kong Sheng greets Your Majesty."


    Hearing that, Huo Yanrann raised her head, got up and personally helped Kong Sheng up, and said softly, "This is not the palace, so Brother Kong doesn''t need to be so courteous."


    Kong Sheng said apologetically: "This subject did not expect His Majesty to be waiting here, I hope that Your Majesty will forgive me."


    Huo Yanrann sat back on the stone bench and personally reached out her hand to pour some wine for the wine in front of Kong Sheng. She said softly, "In any case, you went to the palace to find me. I''ve heard enough people calling me your majesty, so you shouldn''t be like this anymore, right? "


    Kong Sheng raised his wine cup with both hands, with the same respectful expression as before, "This subject came today because I have something to trouble Your Majesty."


    Huo Yanrann still did not respond to his words. She poured the wine cup in front of her full, and after taking a sip, she said. "Brother Kong, when was the last time we drank and admired the moon like this?"


    Kong Sheng was startled, then answered: "Roughly five years ago?"


    Huo Yanrann rolled her eyes at him and said, "Seven years, it''s been seven years. After you graduated from Imperial Military Academy, if you insist on going to Wulian Border Army, I will set up a banquet to send you off. It is such a small pavilion, and it is two of us. Even these six dishes were the dishes of the past, and the wine is also the wine of the past. Brother Kong, have you forgotten about it? "


    Kong Sheng lowered his head in silence, not knowing how to answer.


    And Huo Yanrann didn''t seem to expect him to answer, as she continued, "When you joined the imperial palace as a guard at the age of twenty, it was also at that time that I got to know you. After you have been a guard for two years, you should be graduating. I beg you, please stay in the royal guard. When you return to the capital after building your achievements in the Wulian Border Army, and I advised you to stay in the imperial capital, not only would you not be willing, you wouldn''t even be willing to see me. If you want to return home to get married, you still have to come to the Phoenix Trials ~ ~ Lord Kong, Big Brother Kong, two years of guarding, three years of Wu Lian, and four years of coming to the Phoenix Trials. You had Ye Qing previously, I endured it, but now? Now that Ye Qing is no longer here, as the grand emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire, can''t I wait for you? " As she finished speaking, Huo Yanrann''s beautiful face was already flushed red, her voice fierce, but her anger had overshadowed her shyness.


    When Kong Sheng heard this, he trembled with fear and kneeled on the ground once more. "Your majesty, I have failed you. Since ancient times, there has been a rule about the royal family. Your majesty, please reconsider."


    Huo Yanrann scoffed in disdain, "Aren''t rules set by people? If I say no, who would dare to disobey? " After saying that, Huo Yanrann suddenly sat up straight, and stared straight at Kong Sheng: "Lord Kong, I know why you have come. I can tell you right now that woman must die! "


    Kong Sheng took a deep breath, "Your Majesty, I am willing to die for you."


    Huo Yanrann suddenly widened her eyes. "Why? Just because she saved your life? "


    Kong Sheng did not make a sound, and knelt down in front of Huo Yanrann with her head bowed.


    Huo Yanrann suddenly stood up and paced back and forth in front of Kong Sheng. She stopped and pointed at Kong Sheng. Lord Kong, you''re not bad! I''m telling you now, you are an important general of the border, and you have not returned to the imperial capital due to not obeying the imperial edict. This rule is a capital offense! I thought that if you wanted to repent, I would spare your life. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn! I''ll give you one last chance to drink this goblet of wine. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not remembering our old friendship! "


    Kong Sheng silently straightened his body, looked deeply into Huo Yanrann''s eyes, and then slowly touched her forehead to the ground again. During this entire process, he did not say a single word, nor did she touch the wine cup on the table.


    Huo Yanrann threw his wine cup on the ground and pointed it at Kong Sheng and shouted, "Good! Kong Sheng! I''ll help you! All of you, go die together! "

 C31

    Ever since the day Kong Sheng had been thrown into death row, there had not been a single broken person in his cell. Those old classmates of his who had stayed in the imperial city after graduating from Imperial Military Academy, those who had muddled with him together in the Wulian Border Army, and even those from Aristocratic Family who had once tried to rope him in, came over as well.


    The prison wardens also received orders, everyone who came to see Kong Sheng was allowed to leave, causing Kong Sheng''s cell to feel like there was a banquet every day. The people who came to see him never bothered with this piece. They carried wine and food, at least one or two of them, and at most five or six of them worked together. When they came here, they did not care about his status or rank, and just sat there cross-legged. They pulled Kong Sheng along and chatted, from the border trials to the Wulian Mountain Range, from the aristocratic clans to the prosperity of the empire. To put it bluntly, Kong Sheng had been in prison for half a month, and his knowledge of the empire''s history had already been replenished even more than when he was in school back then.


    At the beginning, Kong Sheng was a little touched, he thought that they had reminisced about old friends, and that they had taken the risk of His Majesty getting angry to come and reminisce with him. Then, Kong Sheng suddenly thought of something. Why were these people looking for him? There was always a reason for everything, but there had to be a reason for coming to find him, right?


    Some of them were truly friends who had fought together in the Wulian Mountain Range to the death for the Demonic Beast''s life, while some people who had only seen it once also brought wine and meat over to exchange with Kong Sheng. What did they want?


    As intelligent as Kong Sheng was, he quickly understood the logic behind it. They didn''t come by his own volition, but were forced to do so.


    However, if Huo Yanrann wanted Kong Sheng to become a prince of a secondary nation, the first thing she needed to do was to deal with the big families. Especially now that the Luo Family had declined, the faces of the Zhan Clan and the Shu Clan had greatly increased. Even if the Zhan Clan had tacitly agreed to meet the two of them, what about the Shu Clan? Other than a true friend who had gone through thick and thin, the only person who dared to come and see Kong Sheng under the covetous eyes of the Shu Family would be someone who followed the demands of someone who couldn''t defy orders. It shouldn''t be difficult to guess the identity of this person who couldn''t be defied.


    After thinking through this point, Kong Sheng closed the door to thank the guests. He closed the door of the cell and sat on the ground facing the wall. He didn''t want to eat unless the guards came to deliver food. Those who "visited" him were smart people, upon seeing Kong Sheng, they immediately understood his intentions. After putting down the delicious food and wine, he bowed towards Kong Sheng and thanked him before turning to leave.


    After another half a month, no one came back, Kong Sheng''s daily diet had also become a rotten prison. Other than the fact that he didn''t have the shackles on his hands or feet, he was living the life of a prisoner who was about to be executed. As a result, Kong Sheng''s heart had completely calmed down, and the only regret was that he was afraid that he would not see the Xiu''er before the execution.


    The days passed one by one, and the weather grew warmer with each passing day. The clothes on Kong Sheng''s body turned from white to yellow, the sleeves on his collar had already turned black, and his entire body released a stench of sweat. When the head of the prison came over to tell him that it would be the day of execution seven days from now, and if there were any other matters he needed to attend to, Kong Sheng could only bitterly smile and ask if he could take a bath first. The head of the prison didn''t dare agree and politely told him that although the Lord Kong had a special identity, no prisoner on death row could take a bath before walking onto the execution platform.


    Six days later, four royal guards suddenly came to the death row. The four of them drove Kong Sheng out of the cell room and onto a horse carriage, then pulled him into a house. Hot water was already prepared here, and there was even a complete set of clean clothes, shoes and socks from the inside to the outside. Kong Sheng washed himself for a good half an hour before changing into a clean set of clothes and leaving the room. After asking in the direction of the palace, Kong Sheng kowtowed a few times, then returned to the carriage and returned to the death row to await the day of execution.


    Before the four guards left the cell, Kong Sheng suddenly asked, "The four of you, how is your Phoenix City Pass?"


    The four of them suddenly stopped and looked at Kong Sheng with a face full of shock. One of them blurted out with a childish face, "How do you know ~ ~".


    Kong Sheng sighed lightly, "I was previously also a student who graduated from Imperial Military Academy. According to the Imperial Military Academy regulations, only senior students from the fourth grade could enter the royal guard. However, the most obvious difference between the freshmen and the seniors was that the seniors no longer regarded the physical fitness test as an important result and had to participate in the palace guards.


    The person who spoke followed Kong Sheng''s gaze and looked towards his and his companion''s calves. Amongst the four, other than the person at the door, there were three other people with leggings on their legs, this couldn''t be blamed on them. After all, there was still a long distance test to be carried out in the afternoon, so there wasn''t enough time to go back and wrap up their leggings.


    Kong Sheng continued, "The former principal of the military academy, old commander Shi Keren, was my teacher, I know him fairly well. If it wasn''t for the important military information, I''m afraid that we wouldn''t have recruited soldiers from the royal guard. Since the royal guards had been deployed, that meant that either something had happened to the Wulian Mountain Range or something had happened to it. The Wulian Mountain Range was close to the five northern provinces. If the Demonic Beast wreaks havoc, perhaps not even a single royal guard could handle it. That''s why I dared to guess that there was a problem with the Phoenix City Pass and that the royal guards were in urgent need of reinforcements. Everyone, am I guessing right? "


    The three young guards looked towards the old student who was standing at the entrance of the cell at the same time. The old student sighed, walked up to Kong Sheng and softly said, "Lord Kong, to be honest, Moqiu Army has violated the Phoenix City Pass for more than a month now. This time, Mo Qiu had mobilized over 500,000 troops, and the number of troops was still increasing. Commander Elder Shi had to struggle to hold on by himself, and had already asked the imperial city for help several times. His Majesty has already sent out fifty thousand troops, and we are currently gathering an army to prepare for a second rescue. "


    Kong Sheng was startled when he heard it, and after a while, he knelt on one knee towards the four guards who were much younger than him. "Kong Sheng, as the commander of Phoenix City Pass, I, Kong Sheng, am actually quite familiar with the perimeter of Phoenix City Pass, and am experienced in fighting enemies. I hope that His Majesty can put aside his personal grudges and allow this sinful subject to lead the troops to Phoenix City Pass to save the lives of the citizens of the empire! "


    The old student immediately came over to support Kong Sheng. "Lord Kong, we are only guards, we can''t even meet His Majesty."


    Kong Sheng could not help but shake his head, "If it wasn''t for Your Majesty, who would dare to send a person who is sent to the execution grounds tomorrow to take a bath and change his clothes?"


    Seeing the old student at a loss for words, Kong Sheng continued, "There is no need for the four of you to be in a difficult situation. As for the other things, leave it to fate ~ ~ ~ "The four guards saw that Kong Sheng had spoken up to this point and could only nod their heads in agreement. They guaranteed that they would bring the word back. After the four of them left, Kong Sheng sat cross-legged on the bed, raised his head and looked at the small window the size of a palm, and prayed in his heart for the Phoenix City Pass.


    Kong Sheng waited from dawn to dusk, all the way until the moon rose. Only then did he gently shake his head, lie down on his bed, and wait for the day of his execution.


    The next day, after they had just finished breakfast, the head of the prison came in with four jailers. They cupped their hands towards Kong Sheng and greeted him, "Lord Kong, congratulations to you."


    Kong Sheng smiled faintly and did not say much. He first placed his finger marks on the torture manual, then allowed the guards to put on the handcuffs on his legs, and with half of them supporting him, he walked out.


    Three miles outside of the prison, there was a small yamen of the Board of Justice. This place was normally not open, and only opened when the death penalty was to be carried out. The Lord of the Board of Justice would sit down here and take out the names of the people in the book.


    Kong Sheng was then dragged here, where two guards pressed him down to the ground and pushed him to the side, quietly waiting for the head of the Punishment Department to appear. Kong Sheng turned his head slightly, and saw Xiu''er kneeling on the other side as well.


    After not seeing her for a few months, Xiu''er''s complexion had clearly become much more haggard. The prison uniform on her body was still considered clean, and the few strands of hair on her forehead showed that she had only hastily tidied it up a little before coming over. Xiu''er first looked at Kong Sheng in shock, then returned her gaze with a wordless and bitter smile. Kong Sheng smiled at her but also did not say a word.


    Not long after, two attendants and a scribe, dressed in the official uniform of the Ministry of Justice, came out from behind the desk and sat down. They nodded at the scribe.


    The thin official took out a scroll from his bag and opened it, facing Kong Sheng and the Xiu''er, he read it out loud. It basically meant that Kong Sheng, as a general of the border, had entered the imperial city without permission even if he was not ordered to, and had attempted to assassinate the King. He was convicted according to the laws of the empire and was punished according to the military rules.


    Kong Sheng did not think much of what he heard, but when the official picked up the second volume and started to read, he could not bear to listen anymore. Even though it was a death sentence, he was decisive while the Xiu''er was on fire!


    The last time he was burned to death by a fire pillar was when he colluded with a foreign nation and secretly leaked information to Mo Qiu, causing his Moqiu Army to run rampant. If it wasn''t for Fang Da turning the tide at the last moment, the Empire''s history would have probably ended just like that. It was also because of this person and this battle that Fang Da had started to build the Three Phoenix Trials when the empire had begun to appoint him. A person who had committed such heinous crimes was ultimately burned alive. No one else had anything to say about it. And for a teenage girl like the Xiu''er to be tortured to death, Kong Sheng could not understand at all.


    Before he came here, Kong Sheng had already understood in his heart that it would be hard for both him and the Xiu''er to escape death. But now, the Xiu''er was about to be burned to death. This was greatly out of his expectations, and he secretly blamed Huo Yanrann.


    However, his thoughts could not change reality. The voice of the scribe still reverberated in the hall. After the scribe finished reading, the head of the Ministry of Justice took the nameplate written in advance and placed it in front of him. Without saying anything more, he reached out and took out a red ink pen, swiping across their names, then threw the two nameplates on the ground and shouted angrily, "The crime has been decided, we will execute immediately!"


    The male and female guards below walked over and picked up the nameplates, knelt down on one knee and said "Yes" to the adult, then returned back to Kong Sheng and Xiu''er''s side. Placing the nameplates on the backs of their necks, they dragged them outside.


    Kong Sheng suddenly struggled and shouted, "Why? Why by fire? Which of the laws of the Empire had a burning? Explain it clearly to me! "


    The head of the Punishment Department looked at him and said coldly, "Lord Kong, as for this official''s old friendship with you, I have to inform you that whenever a death penalty order is issued in the imperial city, it will be verified personally by the Emperor. It is not something that a head of the Punishment Department can decide. If there is anything that Lord Kong is dissatisfied with, it is not with this official! " With that, he waved his hand and shouted to the prison warden, "Take him to execute his punishment!"


    Hearing the order, two guards came over and pulled Kong Sheng away, but Kong Sheng did not submit. How could the two jailers stop him? He struggled to get away, and dashed towards the head of the Board of Justice. One of them raised his fist and smashed it into Kong Sheng''s face, while the other took the opportunity to kick Kong Sheng''s knee when he was at a crooked angle. Kong Sheng was unable to withstand two of these heavy blows, and fell to the ground with a thud, being firmly pressed into the ground by the prison guards who had caught up to him.


    Just as the two lackeys were about to continue fighting, a terrifying aura suddenly came from behind them, as if an ancient beast had suddenly displayed its might. The guard and guard didn''t dare to move. They subconsciously turned around and saw that the two female guards had crawled to the side with terrified expressions. Her body was still weak, and she was unable to release the strange chains on her hands and feet. However, her eyes were just so cold and filled with threat, as if they were steel needles stabbing into their bodies.


    "Let him go." Xiu''er''s voice was plain, but anyone who heard it would hear the ruthlessness within. If anyone dared to touch her again, they would have to face this lady''s anger. At this moment, no one dared to move, no one dared to underestimate this young lady. Her explosive anger had already caused everyone to ignore the restrictions on her body.


    Kong Sheng was also extremely surprised, these few punches and kicks were nothing to him, but Xiu''er''s reaction was really out of her expectations. Not to mention a young lady, even Zhao Handong, who had killed countless people, did not have such killing intent. It could even be said that even if a few more Zhao Handong combined their killing intent, they would not be able to reach such an imposing manner. Just how many secrets was Xiu''er hiding?


    Right at that moment, a clear round of applause came from outside the door, followed by a warm current that eased the atmosphere in the hall. Everyone seemed to have regained their ability to move.


    Huo Yanrann, accompanied by the eight female riders, slowly walked in. Lord Kong, do you know how powerful this Lady Xiu¡¯er is now? "


    Xiu''er''s aura instantly weakened, she turned to look at Huo Yanrann, and then lowered her head and did not say a word. Kong Sheng struggled to get up and kneel, then bowed his head and said to Huo Yanrann: "This sinner greets Your Majesty."


    Being reminded of this by him, the head of the Ministry of Justice, his attendants, bookkeepers, and jailers all came back to their senses and knelt down to greet Huo Yanrann.


    Huo Yanrann gently waved her hand: "Whatever, get up." Then, she looked at Xiu''er who was kneeling at the side, whose aura was no longer there. She then looked at Kong Sheng, and started to speak again. Now that the Empire''s borders are in a rush, killing you in one slash is indeed a waste of talent. So, we have decided to allow you to play it, and order you to lead battalion to reinforce the Phoenix City Pass! "


    Kong Sheng deeply bowed his head, "This sinful subject thanks Your Majesty."


    Huo Yanrann smiled lightly, "I did not exempt you from the death sentence, I only left it for you. Other than temporarily retaining your position as the commander of the Phoenix City Pass, your related titles should be revoked. "Apart from that, I have another request." Speaking to here, she tapped Xiu''er with her chin. "We will appoint her as your assistant general and take her with us."


    Kong Sheng looked up at Huo Yanrann in disbelief, his mouth stuttering from excitement. "Yan ~ ~ Your Majesty''s words are true?"


    Huo Yanrann sneered: "Do you think we have the leisure to play with you?"


    Kong Sheng kowtowed again and again, "This sinner dares not, thank you Your Majesty for saving me from death."


    Huo Yanrann casually waved her hand, turned and left, while walking, she said, "Make some documents for us to sign, that''s all."


    The head of the Ministry of Justice tremblingly replied, "This subject obeys the decree."


    Three days later, Kong Sheng and the Xiu''er took the Token for Transfer of Troops from the military headquarters, left the imperial city with their battalion, and rushed straight towards the Phoenix City Pass.


    Huo Yanrann stood on top of the tall archer tower in the imperial city, and watched the two''s figures disappear into the distance without a single word. Zhan Xiongfei, who was standing behind her, softly asked: "Your majesty, are you going to let her go just like that?"


    Huo Yanrann replied coldly, "Her blood is sparse and she has not awakened yet, so there is nothing to worry about for now. In addition, there seemed to be something else in her bloodline that was unclear. Once she was burned, who knew what would happen? We might as well throw her into the Phoenix City Pass and leave the trouble to Mo Qiu to see what the result will be. "


    Zhan Xiongfei bowed slightly, "Your Majesty is wise. "That hole ~ ~"


    Huo Yanrann waved her hand impatiently. "Don''t mention him. Let me ask you, are the people who arranged to investigate that girl clean? "


    At the corner, a person answered, "The 72 households in the entire village, 160 of them, and 15 of them, have all been wiped clean." Shockingly, it was the Imperial Military Academy senior who had promised to help Kong Sheng pass the message from the prison cell previously.


    Huo Yanrann''s mouth curved into a sneer, "A girl who lost her memories two years ago suddenly appeared in the village, yet was raised by her adoptive parents. Where is she in the past ten or so years? This matter is getting more and more interesting. "

 C32

    If one were to ask which army was ranked first in terms of combat power, it would be difficult to say.


    Red Camp looked down upon Border Army with his two legs. After all, fighting one on one could not win a war, and at a critical moment, he still required the appearance of these elites who knew how to lay down their battle formations and strategy. Moreover, Wulian Border Army looked down upon the group of young masters who only dared to wrap themselves in "tortoise shells" and Phoenix City Border Army who only dared to nest themselves within the Phoenix City Pass to guard the city walls. Phoenix City Border Army, on the other hand, felt that Fire Phoenix Army could only play the part of cool and play the part of playing the hero, while Wulian Border Army was no different from a wild beast when it came to fighting, they had no military discipline at all.


    Therefore, if one really wanted to be the first in combat strength, it would be a very difficult task. However, if one were to ask which army had the lowest combat power, everyone would unhesitatingly point out that it was one of the "people''s militia''s three divisions."


    The entire people''s militia was known as the "Fire Phoenix Empire Regional Garrison", or simply as the "Local Army". Some people called it the "Garrison", but most people called it "people''s militia" directly. people''s militia were divided into three parts. One was the standing army, which was made up of two types of people. The first was the compulsory military service of the Empire. Those who had reached the age of eighteen to twenty-five without a rank, education, or title had to obediently come over to serve in the army.


    The second type consisted of able-bodied men between twenty-five and thirty-five years of age. They worked as farmers, and during their leisure time, they would put on military uniforms for duty and training. While on duty, there was a daily allowance, and most people worked at the same job. Since he was paid, it was his duty to go to the battlefield. Thus, it was considered a semi-compulsory military service.


    These two types of people formed part of the people''s militia, and were also the main force of the people''s militia. Generally speaking, people''s militia referred to this group of people from people''s militia.


    The second division of people''s militia, the preparatory army, was composed of a group of people who were sixteen to eighteen years old, and who were thirty-five to fifty years old, and did not have any military obligations. They were paid half a salary, and the corresponding work was much easier. They only needed to help out with their duties. If they were pulled into the battlefield during the war, they would have full control of the city''s defenses and become the main force guarding the city.


    The Empire stipulated that those who had reached the age of sixteen could take the national examination, and that those who had achieved results or achieved honorary titles could be exempted from military service. Thus, at sixteen years of age, many people''s fates have been divided into watershed. After passing the national examination, one would be able to enter advanced schools such as Imperial Military Academy, Imperial Science and Technology, as well as other advanced institutions such as the Empire''s Combined Humanities and become an official or scholar after graduation. If one was lucky, one would also be able to obtain one or two low-level titles. However, it was not easy to pass the Imperial examinations, one could not say that it was one-hundred. At the very most, it would be two, three, four, five years old, so most of the children still chose to enter the people''s militia''s second division to earn some money in advance to subsidize their families.


    If people''s militia One and people''s militia Two could be considered to have some relationship, then the three people''s militia s would become very interesting. The establishment of the people''s militia three divisions only took about a hundred years, which was the shortest amount of time to be established. There were all sorts of ''heroic'' people who had drunk too much wine or had run away to do military service, written on exams, or stole something from the side. In any case, as long as this person repeatedly had improper conduct that could not be punished by the laws of the Empire, the local officials would basically be thrown into the three parts of the people''s militia, beautifully known as'' strengthening and reeducation ''.


    What Huo Yanrann passed to Kong Sheng and the Xiu''er was precisely this kind of battalion Three Great Sects. Although it was called battalion, it was actually not as many as the Company Leader under Zhao Handong''s command. It was actually more or less the same as the number of people in one battalion of Fire Phoenix Army. But compared to Fire Phoenix Army, the difference in quality was as different as the sky and the earth. Following this speed, by the time they reached the Phoenix City Pass, Zhao Handong would probably be able to pass his seventieth birthday.


    Kong Sheng did not hurry them at the beginning and allowed them to walk freely for an entire day. On the morning of the second day, when the first light of day had just appeared, inhumane wailing sounds could be heard coming from inside the relay station. While Kong Sheng whipped the horse whip around, he recited the words "Imperial Military Discipline" loudly. He had been riding a horsewhip since he had entered the Imperial Military Academy at the age of sixteen. He was pretty good at playing with whips, and with a whip, he couldn''t even stand the sight of a large mule or horse, much less a human.


    Not long after, the people''s militia were all rolling on the ground, clutching their thighs, wailing like ghosts and wolves. Some of them wanted to do something to Kong Sheng, but before they could even raise their fists, they were thrown to the ground by him with one hand. Then, Kong Sheng stood on top of the big sized man and shouted towards the rest of the people in the house, "I will go to the entrance of the inn and wait for you guys for an incense stick of time. Incidentally, you are currently being ordered by the Imperial Army Headquarter to go to the Fringe to reinforce us. If anyone dares to run out of this station, I will cut him down! If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try! "


    After saying that, Kong Sheng walked down from the burly man''s body and walked out of the room without even looking back.


    At most, it only took half an incense''s time for three hundred slanted people''s militia soldiers to stand in front of Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng did not care about their clothes, and casually nodded, allowing each of them to carry a 20 jin bag of rations. Just as he finished speaking, the group of thugs started to cry out, but before they could finish, Xiu''er, who had more than 100 kilograms of food on her shoulders, silently walked behind Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng disdainfully rolled his eyes at the group of people, spitted fiercely, and followed Xiu''er out of the relay station. When they were almost to the gate of the relay station, his voice suddenly came from afar: "According to the Imperial Military Discipline, during the war, if there''s no reason to leave our officer''s side, it''s a place to talk about deserters, behead!"


    In the following days, this group of soldiers who looked like they were having a headache became even more obedient than little sheep. Kong Sheng said that he was carrying fifteen kilograms, so no one dared to carry fourteen kilograms. Kong Sheng said that if one walked five kilometers, no one would dare to walk nine and a half kilometers. There was no other reason but that this man and woman were afraid of being bullied.


    On the way, the bridge broke. Someone wanted to take the opportunity to laze around for a few days. The Xiu''er silently carried the two big trees over. Under the stares of the crowd, she used her bare hands to easily tear the two trees into four pieces, and then placed them on the river, nodding at Kong Sheng. "You can pass now."


    A man who was said to have once been the head of a gang was over two hundred kilograms tall. He wanted to sneak attack Kong Sheng when she was asleep, but Xiu''er pinched his neck and threw him up a large tree that was more than thirty meters tall. The head robber didn''t know how she managed to get up, but he suddenly felt as if she was hanging on a branch. The clothes on the back of his neck were hanging on a branch that was as thick as her arm. When he cried and begged for mercy, Xiu''er immediately broke the trunk of the tree with her foot. After the big tree fell, Xiu''er slowly walked in front of the head rogue and asked softly, "Are you obedient now?"


    The head thug nodded, "Be good."


    "Still making trouble?"


    "It''s over." The head of the hooligan shake his head like a rattle


    "Scream."


    The leader obediently raised both of his hands to his chest and shouted, "Woof!"


    The Xiu''er nodded her head in satisfaction, then smiled at Kong Sheng: "Lord Kong, continue."


    From this incident onwards, no one in the team dared to cause trouble or complain anymore. Lord Kong said that they would sleep on a field today. Even if this field was an inn, no one would dare to take a peek at it. However, what they were most afraid of was still that harmless looking little girl who obediently and coyly smiled. She had already reached the point where she could acknowledge others as her godmother, but she was afraid that they would despise her for lowering their seniority.


    These people were either stupid, confused, unreasonable, or evil, but they weren''t stupid. Master Yu, this Lord Kong had orders, and it was wartime, to send a letter asking for a deserter''s head, that was as simple as playing. In private, a one on one fight was not enough to beat Kong Sheng, and what he asked for was actually a one-day march, which was only twice as fast as normal. It would not be able to meet the standard of an emergency march at all, and could still be carried on with gritted teeth. Were they really going to shamelessly gang up on him? That little girl stood up, she could beat them all with one hand!


    Therefore, he had to admit it when he said it. If they were strong, if they were powerful, but if they were strong, then they had to submit and submit.


    Actually, this group of people did not know that Kong Sheng''s heart was already on fire. If not for Lady Xiu¡¯er showing his skills, he would have pulled out his blade and killed people to establish his dominance. Speaking from this point of view, the Xiu''er had actually saved this group of ruffians and ruffians. And the fire spark in Kong Sheng''s heart was the daily Phoenix City Pass War Report.


    According to the rules of war, as long as they were not heavily stationed, Phoenix City Pass would report the battle to the imperial capital every day. They naturally didn''t need the Phoenix City Pass to do this. They only needed to deliver the report of the battle to the Pang Lai County station, and the station would naturally arrange for people to deliver the report according to the level of the battle report.


    As a precaution, in addition to the classified information that was specifically indicated, there would be a scribe at each relay station who would copy out two separate copies of the war reports. One copy would be kept for the passing army to look up, while the other copy and the original copy would be separately sent to the two couriers to be sent to the imperial capital through two separate routes. Although doing this was slightly cumbersome, the Empire was still afraid of the spy from back then. If any of the lords had the brains to turn this lone copy of the war report into pieces of paper, it would be very lively.


    And now, Kong Sheng had received benefits from this system, the copy that the scribes had copied down for a backup copy had become his source of information for this period of time. Every time he arrived at a relay station, he would expose his Token for Transfer of Troops and request to look up the communication battle report for the past three days. Kong Sheng found a very strange piece of news: The Moqiu State soldiers were different this time.


    Among them, there were some things that could possibly cause a panic and would not be said out loud. They were all expressed in secret terms or on behalf of the person, and only said out loud in secret information that was specially sent by someone. Kong Sheng couldn''t get the top secret military information, but he had read about tiger soldiers, leopard soldiers, bear soldiers, mutant soldiers and other things that could not be seen in the past. Military intelligence writing didn''t require any grammar, but one requirement was that it had to be accurate. Even if he was hinting at some top secret event, there was still a special code word for it. There definitely wouldn''t be such a metaphorical method of writing. In other words, since it said tiger and leopard soldiers, then these two must have appeared. But what did these two military units mean?


    When people were in a hurry, they knew something was wrong, but they didn''t know what it was. The more they didn''t know, the more anxious they became.


    Kong Sheng was in such a state, he could not sleep after eating for the past few days, and every day he would stare with bloodshot eyes at everyone as he hastened their journey. It was just that, as a professional soldier, he was the last bit of rationality, so he really did not have these ruffians running away.


    Twenty days. The people from the battalion had walked on the road for twenty whole days, and they had finally arrived at Pang Lai County. Everything that was happening before Kong Sheng''s eyes caused him to be a little shocked. The residents of the County City had almost all left. With the County City as the center, there were four huge dragons made up of servants and supplies.


    The citizens of the county formed the first huge dragon with their families. They left their homes, which had been living for decades, with faces full of grief and grief. Then, teams of reinforcements from the various provinces formed the second dragon, turning this small county into a huge military camp and warehouse. The third and fourth dragon were next to each other. They were connected to Pang Lai County on one side and led to Phoenix City Pass on the other. One squad carried the wounded soldiers and corpses down from Phoenix City Pass while the other team watched the wounded soldiers and reinforcements walking towards Phoenix City Pass with miserable expressions on their faces.


    Kong Sheng had stayed in the Phoenix City Pass for a few years, so even he had not seen such a situation while pressing his limits. Taking a deep breath, he signaled his subordinate people''s militia to not enter the Pang Lai County, and went straight to Phoenix City Pass after circling around the county town. No one cared about the troops in this direction. All they had to say was that they were going to throw their lives away. No one tried to dissuade them from rushing to their deaths.


    As he walked towards the Phoenix City Pass, he was shocked by what he saw along the way. The wounded soldier that was carried down had either lost his leg or his arm, and had completely lost all combat strength. Kong Sheng had once observed a break, and there were roughly two types. One type of broken bone had a smooth surface, while the other type had extremely rough cuts, some of the bones were sharp, as though they were being broken alive. However, regardless of which situation it was, it required an extremely great amount of strength to be able to do so.


    The mental states of these wounded soldiers were also very unstable. The doctors could only keep giving them the Soul-Calming Elixir, so that they could fall into a deep sleep. When the effects of the medicine passed, they would start shouting as soon as they woke up, as if they were in a nightmare. It would take at least three to five people to barely hold him down. Only after that would the doctor come over and forcefully drink a bowl of Soul-Calming Elixir. Only then would he be able to calm down for the time being.


    The more Kong Sheng saw, the more shocked he was, and his footsteps became faster and faster. Unknowingly, he had flung all of his people''s militia behind him, and the flame in his heart grew stronger and stronger, to the point where it almost engulfed his entire person. It burned him until he had lost all reason, and lost all patience.


    At that moment, a cold chill came from his palm, piercing through his anxiety and awakening his rationality. Kong Sheng was shocked, he stopped and looked back, only to see Xiu''er holding his hand. The girl didn''t say anything. She just slightly pressed her palm to stop him from walking away. At the same time, she tilted her head slightly to the side so that he could look back.


    Kong Sheng followed her line of sight and saw that he had thrown down all of his battalion s by several tens of meters. The people''s militia s looked at the injured soldiers beside them and revealed various expressions of fear and helplessness. Cold sweat immediately flowed down Kong Sheng''s back. The leader was in a great mess, the soldiers under him would be in an even greater mess, and might even cause an explosion, this was a taboo for the army!


    Kong Sheng squeezed back with a little bit of force to express his thanks, then walked back to the group and greeted everyone. The people''s militia s that set off once again became a little less flustered, and a little more calm. Kong Sheng did his best to suppress the anxiety in his heart, and deliberately talked loudly about how he had withstood the Moqiu Army when they were in the middle of battle. The ruffians believed their boss, and seeing Kong Sheng''s might and bravery, they naturally became more confident, and more or less recovered their morale.


    However, the emotions that Kong Sheng tried his best to suppress still exploded after entering his Phoenix City Pass. The scene in front of him caused him to cry out in alarm. Just what had happened here? This was no longer the Phoenix City Pass that he left a few months ago, but more like an Asura Hell!

 C33

    It had to start two months ago.


    Most of the outer city wall that Zhao Handong had constructed had been repaired, and the rest of the Profound Handle that had been staying at the Phoenix City Pass had suggested to leave as well. Even though it was more important to flatter the governor, he could not simply throw away his position in the province.


    Shi Keren pulled Zhao Handong along, although he was no longer there, the wall was more or less built, and with the rest of the members of Phoenix City Pass present, it would not be good for him to drag the few of them to contribute anymore. Thus, with Shi Keren''s tacit approval, Zhao Handong pulled Ling Zilu and a few other officers of Phoenix City Border Army along as he carried the title of Phoenix City Pass as the deputy commander and sent them off with wine.


    In the banquet, Zhao Handong was continuously toasted by several people, and it was quite a large number of them. When the people of the north spoke openly, and he had a carefree temper, he waved his hand, signalling all the food rations of the reinforcements that returned to the northern province to be sent over!


    After the feast ended, Ling Zilu was not too happy, but he secretly went to find Zhao Handong to have a talk. What he meant was that although his Phoenix City Pass did not lack money nor food, but he could not send them in such a way.


    Normally, there was nothing wrong with Ling Zilu''s suggestion, but with Zhao Handong''s alcohol, he smacked his lips towards Ling Zilu for a while, telling him that Kong Sheng was not present, and that he, Zhao Handong, was the one in charge, and did not take up any of your Red Camp''s rations, you, Old Ling, should not mix in too much.


    Ling Zilu had been a martial artist for many years, and he did not have a good temper, but he was, after all, born with Aristocratic Family, so he did not need to curse at this boss, and turned around to leave. On the third day, he did not participate in the send-off assembly either. He directly brought along his Red Camp and left the southern gate in the name of practice. In other words, the actions of the two people who were infuriated, surprisingly saved their Phoenix City Pass.


    Early in the morning on the third day, a welcoming meeting for the northern province brothers was held outside the southern gate. Commander Shi Keren, the commander of the northern war zone, was the first to speak. From a high point of view, he looked forward to the bright future of the northern war zone and the empire. Then, all the provincial officials expressed their support for the establishment of the northern war zone. In the end, it was the final stage of the Conference. As the host, Zhao Handong took the stage and made a speech, thanking the various provinces for their support. After the rations have been distributed, the people''s militia teams of each province can set off.


    But just as Zhao Handong was about to finish speaking, before he even finished reading the names and titles of the northern province s, he heard a tsunami like cry. Initially, Zhao Handong thought that they were setting up an army camp to cause trouble. After knitting his eyebrows together, he decided to finish reading the script.


    However, the cries of alarm grew louder and louder as they got closer and closer. Following them were the sounds of footsteps and screams. Zhao Handong''s face finally changed, this was not nonsense, this was an explosion!


    Shi Keren and the others also realized that something was amiss. Everyone was born into the same line of descent, and they knew the consequences of raiding a camp. If one of them did not deal with the situation well, the entire city would collapse or even mutate. The several officers immediately ignored everything else and began to arrange their own troops in order to guard against the chaos.


    In this way, the most awkward thing was Zhao Handong who was a landlord. At the moment, other than the ten-odd guards around him, there was not a single person left. They could only stick together with Shi Keren and hide within the people''s militia formations of other provinces to watch the city''s gate. At the same time, the captain of the southern gate was frantically running towards the city gate. He had to hurry up and inform his subordinates to close the gate, because if it was really chaotic, then he definitely couldn''t let them rush out from the city gate.


    However, just as the captain of the city gates ran out of the city, not even a few breaths of time, an even louder noise rang out. The city gates that were already half closed suddenly opened, and a large number of people''s militia surged out from within like a sealed bottle, rushing out at an extremely fast speed.


    "Those who escape, fall into chaos, or disobey orders, die!"


    Under the lead of their respective straps, the people''s militia soldiers shouted in unison. They fiercely thrust the shields in their hands into the ground, causing "thump" sounds that caused even the ground to slightly shake.


    The people''s militia soldiers who had escaped from the Phoenix City Pass were stunned for a moment. Some of them even began to flee in other directions, while others directly waved their hands and shouted, "Brothers, run! The monster had entered the city! If you don''t run now, you''ll lose your life! " Before he could even close his mouth to shout, an arrow more than a foot long pierced into his mouth. The arrow pierced through his throat and emerged from the back of his neck. This person''s face was filled with fear and shock as he fell to the ground.


    Zhao Handong put down his bow decked with horn of an animal with a cold face, his single eye flashed with a cold ray of light, and he roared out loud, "Those who escape, make a mess, and disobey orders, die!"


    When some people were killed by the arrow, the people''s militia soldiers calmed down for a moment, but after a while, they let out another boom, and once again rushed towards the northern province army formation with long swords held, their movements becoming even more orderly. It was obvious that they would rather fight their way through here with their robes than return to the Phoenix City Pass itself.


    "Support!"


    The provincial people''s militia Soldiers obviously did not plan to kill this group of comrades. The provincial people''s militia Soldiers clearly did not plan to kill this group, and the provincial people''s militia Soldiers evidently did not plan to kill this group of comrades.


    It was at this time that Phoenix City Border Army appeared at the city gate. Compared to people''s militia, their retreat was much more orderly. There were many soldiers in the front lines who would run to the back of the troop to rest for a while, then raise their shields and raise their weapons as they waited.


    Even so, their actions caused Zhao Handong to be extremely shocked. Phoenix City Border Army relied on defense, so it was important not to retreat. If the Border Army s do not retreat, then the city wall will not lose; if the city wall does not lose, then the Phoenix City can be preserved. Once Border Army was withdrawn, what about Phoenix City Pass? What about the northern province behind the Phoenix City Pass?


    Zhao Handong looked in the direction of the Border Army. Finally, he saw a nightmarish scene through the crack between the Border Army Soldier s: A group of weird-looking "soldiers" chasing after his Border Army brothers. Their movements were nimble and their strength was incomparable. They would often be able to knock Border Army Soldier, who was wielding a pair of heavy shields, back a few meters with a single punch or leap one to two Zhang high up in the air to surprise the Border Army team.


    "What exactly is this thing?" Zhao Handong and Shi Keren looked at each other, and saw panic and helplessness in each other''s eyes. However, this was not the time for discussion. The only thing he could do was to quickly form a team and rearrange his formation to fight the enemy!


    Under the desperate resistance of the Phoenix City Border Army, the province people''s militia s that were prepared to move back home rearranged themselves in a formation, and encircled the southern gate of the Phoenix City Pass. Even the Phoenix City Pass s who escaped with a panicked look on their faces slightly calmed down, and panted behind the province people''s militia, finally no longer had any thoughts of escaping.


    When Phoenix City Border Army was pushed out of the city gate step by step, exposing those strange soldiers to the daylight, Shi Keren, Zhao Handong and the tens of thousands of provincial people''s militia soldiers simultaneously sucked in a cold breath.


    "What exactly is this thing?"


    This group of soldiers were dressed in heavy armor clothes, they were tall and big, and under their helmets, their appearance was intimidating. Some had long, pointed beaks, long ears, and protruding canine teeth. They looked like wolves, some had round eyes, and some were lying on their face with their beaks three times. They were clearly a tiger. As for the last one hundred soldiers, they were at least 10 feet tall. Their entire bodies were covered with black fur, and the only difference was that there was a white fur on their chest ¨C this was like a bear!


    Some of them were unarmed, some held heavy hammers, and some held a stone. In a fight, there was no such thing as plan or strategy. It was a battle that relied solely on superhuman strength and jumping to achieve victory. Under the circumstances of one''s strength being reduced by ten, it was simply impossible for ordinary Border Army to withstand a single blow from them. In addition to that, with a palm as sharp as a tiger''s claw, anyone who came into contact with it would die. Furthermore, they had thick fur and wore heavy armor s. Even if they were slightly weaker, if their swords or sabers were not sharp enough, they would not be able to harm them at all. In this situation, this group of eccentric soldiers could be said to be invincible.


    It had to be said that the fact that Phoenix City Border Army was able to resist to such a degree when faced with such a group of suddenly strange soldiers was already considered to be beyond ordinary.


    Zhao Handong suppressed the panic in his heart, while commanding his Border Army to retreat, he ordered his people''s militia to be attacked with arrows. Although the bow decked with horn of an animal''s lethality wasn''t too great, it was superior in numbers. It was able to suppress the enemy for a while, allowing the Border Army a breather. Although the enemies had extraordinary fighting strength, they had a large number of people''s militia s, and most of them had Imperial Military Academy s or battle experience. They could strengthen each other, fill in the gaps, and still be able to hold on somewhat.


    After a few rounds, Zhao Handong found out his enemy''s weakness. Their battle strength far exceeded that of ordinary people, and was not even inferior to Demonic Beast s. However, they also had their own ailment, which was that they were impulsive and not easy to command. Although there were a few ''people'' who looked like military officers who were constantly roaring, there were still some soldiers who wantonly broke away from the group and charged into the people''s militia formation. In the end, they were either killed by random arrows or by long spears. If he could gather the superior forces to attack it, it wouldn''t be difficult to do so!


    However, just because they found out the problem, didn''t mean they could solve it. What Zhao Handong lacked the most now was a way to solve this problem. In Phoenix City Pass Third Battalion, only battalion had been withdrawn. The whereabouts of the other two battalions were unknown, and they did not even know if they were dead or alive. All that was left were scattered people''s militia. Tens of thousands of people''s militia s were barely enough to tie with the less than one thousand enemies in front of them, and they had to rely on them to assault their enemies, the consequences could be imagined.


    Just as Zhao Handong was hopping up and down in a rush, the sound of horse hooves came from the south. Hearing this voice, Zhao Handong laughed so hard that his mouth almost reached the back of his head.


    When Ling Zilu brought his Red Camp out, he originally wanted to relax, and didn''t want to get angry with Zhao Handong. However, after wandering around for a long time, he still hadn''t seen any of the province''s people''s militia past, and felt that something was amiss. After finding out that a few frantic Phoenix City Pass s were fleeing in the direction of Huai Lai County, he ordered some people to capture them. After questioning them, he found out that there were monsters attacking the city and it was a mess outside the southern gate.


    The Phoenix City Pass brought Ling Zilu with it, and he immediately made a decision. He ordered the entire camp of Fire Phoenix Army to gather, and used the battle queues to assault the Phoenix City Pass! This act, which was normally seen as outrageous, had now saved Phoenix City Pass.


    The Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms was like a flowing flame as it cut in from the east side of the people''s militia and exited from the west. Under the assistance of the war horses, the 20 feet long javelins pierced through the bodies of those strange soldiers like giant bolt s. Whether it was the tiger, leopard, bear, or wolf, none of them were able to escape from the thunderbolt. After three rounds of attacks, there were no longer any soldiers left standing.


    Ling Zilu did not wait for the cheers from people''s militia to finish, he immediately ordered the Red Camp Knight to reorganize his troops, and the entire camp was split into two after entering the city, they would first go to the Border Army encampment, and then expel the remaining enemy troops.


    At this time, Zhao Handong also made his decision on the spot. He led Border Army and leading them into the trial in a tight formation, pressing down the foot of the Red Camp, preparing to surround them at any time. However, Shi Keren pulled down his old face, and ordered the five provinces to immediately gather their troops. Without his order, not a single soldier is allowed to leave the Phoenix City Pass!


    After entering the pass again, the scene inside was appalling. There were broken walls everywhere, corpses strewn across the fields. Most of the corpses were missing parts. There were organs and bits of flesh everywhere. The only thing worth celebrating was that the other two battalions'' Border Army wasn''t too heavy. Although they were ambushed, the good thing was that the living quarters had their backs against the city wall, and with the Border Army warriors doing their best to resist, they managed to forcefully hold on until the arrival of the Red Camp Knight. Furthermore, there was another unexpected harvest. They had discovered that these strange soldiers were afraid of fire.


    A frantic Border Army soldier was surrounded by three soldiers in a corner. In his panic, he had pulled out a burning firewood from the kitchen to use as a weapon to defend himself. This firewood that wasn''t even three feet long became his life saver, and none of the three soldiers dared to come within ten feet of him.


    It was also precisely because of this fortuitous discovery that this entire battalion had been endured by this Border Army Soldier. When Ling Zilu discovered them, this Border Army Soldier did not lose more than fifty people, so far, other than the Red Camp, they had suffered the least.


    However, after entering the city, new problems started to arise. The roads of the city were crisscrossed, and the Red Camp s were no longer able to unleash the advantage of heavy cavalry charging. In a one-on-one fight, no soldier was a match for those monstrous soldiers. Although the officers and soldiers who had entered the city were already inside, they had no way to deal with these strange soldiers who were using their houses and roads as cover.


    Finally, Shi Keren glared and waved his hand: Burning City!


    The knights of Red Camp recklessly sprinkled the kerosene at the places where the strange soldiers came from. Then, they lit the arrows and shot them into the house with a ''pa'' sound. Along with the rising fire, those soldiers rushed out of the house screaming, flinging out the flames on their bodies while dashing towards the Knights as if they were crazy. However, the Knights would not give them any chance, so they used their spears and bow decked with horn of an animal s to end their suffering.


    Following the large number of houses being set ablaze, the strange soldiers retreated out of the Phoenix City Pass like tidewaters. They constantly let out miserable howls, as if this flame was their nemesis that they couldn''t afford to offend.


    Red Camp led the soldiers in the front and ran away while people''s militia ran in the back and extinguished the fire. Even though a huge fire had chased away all the soldiers, it had still burned away half of their Phoenix City Pass. Countless houses were burnt and the newly built city walls were completely black. Even half of the Castellan Mansion had collapsed. What was most intolerable was the stench of burnt corpses after being burned by the flames.


    After counting the corpses, the result of the battle was hopeless. This time, only five thousand of the strange soldiers had snuck into the city, and the losses of their Phoenix City Pass s were as high as 1: 15! These five thousand strange soldiers had almost completely annihilated the Phoenix City Pass, and almost seized the mountain pass. If Ling Zilu did not bring his Red Camp out in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    What made them even more despairing was the news brought back from the Red Camp. When the Demonic King Valley neared the Phoenix City Pass, they discovered signs of the Moqiu Army moving along with the Tiger King flag. Based on the judgement of the flag, the second dispatch of Moqiu State this time round, meant that the vanguard strength should not be less than one hundred thousand! The percentage of the soldiers was unknown.


    In just half a year, the main trial of the three phoenix trials, Phoenix City Pass, had welcomed its second attack and defense. It was just that this time around, the enemy''s strength had already far surpassed their imagination, and the fate of Phoenix City Pass had changed from the moment the Tiger King''s flag was inserted into them.


    Appearing in front of Kong Sheng and the Xiu''er was a Phoenix City Pass that was half burnt and filled with the stench of burnt corpses. The two of them also didn''t know that their fates would change along with the Phoenix City Pass.


    It could even be said that from this day onwards, the entire world had changed.

 C34

    Zhao Handong brought Kong Sheng and the Xiu''er to a small wooden house behind the injured army camp. He stopped at the door, turned his head and looked at the Xiu''er," The scene inside may be a little bloody ~ ~ ~ Lady Xiu¡¯er, do you want to ¡­


    Xiu''er shook her head: "Master Zhao, I have taken care of the wounded soldiers before, you can rest assured."


    Zhao Handong nodded, and pushed open the door with determination. As the door was pushed open, a nauseating smell of blood rushed out. Even Kong Sheng frowned, and followed Zhao Handong into the house.


    There were three long tables in the room. On each table, there was a corpse. Even the corner of the room was filled with corpses. However, these corpses were not human beings. Their physique and torso were similar to that of humans, but they were covered with beast hair, and they had beast heads, beast claws, and even sharp canine teeth. The corpses on the table had been disemboweled and the internal organs had disappeared. It was likely that the doctors had taken them out to study.


    Zhao Handong pointed to the corpses on the table, and said to Kong Sheng: "These are the ones that we found from the corpses, and are in good condition. The result was quite surprising. This was a combination of humans and Demonic Beast, so we now named them Demonic Beast Soldier. There are also soldiers who call them demon soldiers or beast soldiers, that''s not important anymore. "


    Kong Sheng casually picked up two clean sheets from the counter and gave one to Xiu''er while he covered his nose with the other. Then, he moved closer to the corpse and carefully observed it.


    According to what Zhao Handong had said just now, this corpse was a Spirit Demon Tiger Soldier. He was more than a head taller than Kong Sheng, and his physique was much stronger. Judging from the torso and the opened abdominal cavity, this was a human''s body, nothing more than a body full of strange beast hair. However, looking up at its limbs and neck, the situation was completely different.


    Starting from his shoulders, the man''s skin started to become thicker, the size of his arms also started to increase, the thickness of his arms were about twice as thick as Zhao Handong''s, and the thickest parts of his arms were more than twice as thick, and both of his arms were also longer than normal. The leg part was the same, from the bottom of the thigh to the bottom, it kept getting thicker, the knees started to thin, and the ankles were turning differently from normal people. They were like tigers and animals with joints that were more suitable for kicking backwards, allowing them to run faster, jump higher and further. The most obvious change was on his neck. A huge tiger head like a hood appeared on the upper part of his neck. There was a sinister look in his eyes that was somewhat laughable.


    The corpses on the other two tables were the Demon Wolf Soldier and the Demon Leopard Soldier. Other than them being slightly smaller and having a wolf head and a leopard head, the rest were no different from the Demon Tiger Soldier.


    Zhao Handong interjected at the appropriate time: "Currently, they have a total of four Demonic Beast soldiers that have been used on the battlefield: Demonic Wolf Soldier, Demonic Panther Soldier, Demonic Tiger Soldier and Demonic Bear Soldier. The Wolf Soldiers are similar to our regular infantry, but their strength and speed are both higher. The Spirit Demon Leopard Soldiers were stronger and faster, the Spirit Demon Tiger Soldiers were about the same as the upgraded version of the heavy infantry. The most terrifying thing was the Demonic Bear Soldiers. If a Demonic Tiger Soldier could compare to the two heavy infantry s before, then there were four Demonic Bear Soldiers. Their only weakness was that they were slow. In terms of the use of the battlefield, the Demon Leopard Soldiers and the Demon Tiger Soldiers are their main force. "


    "How is the battle going?" Kong Sheng asked as he walked out.


    Zhao Handong shook his head lightly, "Let''s fight in a stalemate. They don''t have many Demonic Beast Soldier, but their numbers keep increasing. Demonic Beast Soldier are afraid of fire, we will use fire to attack and defend. After that, they unceasingly used ordinary soldiers and Demonic Beast Soldier to attack one after another, disrupting our plans and exhausting our kerosene s. We are only using our manpower to fill the hole. Earlier, we organized a batch of reinforcements. I don''t even remember if it was 30,000 or 50,000 yuan. We just threw it in like that. In any case, everyone is living like the last day. If they come, we will fight, and if we fight, we will eat. If we can''t, we will die.


    Kong Sheng thought of the despairing looks on the soldiers'' faces that he had seen on the way here, and silently nodded his head.


    "Master Zhao, I would like to ask, are the Demonic Beast Soldier and ordinary soldiers being commanded separately, or are they being commanded together?" Xiu''er asked softly.


    Zhao Handong answered: "Separated. The Demonic Beast Soldier''s combat power is extremely strong, but they don''t seem to listen to any orders, there are at least a few who would go crazy. Once, a hole was opened in our city wall, and a few of the demon tiger soldiers started fighting with each other, causing chaos. "Fortunately, it was like this that gave us the opportunity to organize a counterattack and block that gap.


    Kong Sheng thoughtfully glanced at Xiu''er, "Lady Xiu¡¯er means to say that Moqiu Army does not particularly understand the control of these Demonic Beast Soldier either?"


    Xiu''er smiled slightly and did not answer, but her attitude had already explained everything.


    Kong Sheng did not speak further, he turned and asked Zhao Handong: "Where is Master Shi?"


    Zhao Handong pointed to the direction of the Castellan Mansion. "The old man just slept for a short while, he''s already seventy, and yet he still endured for three days."


    Kong Sheng sighed lightly, then asked: "Then what''s your plan now? We can''t just use our lives like this, can we? "


    Zhao Handong took out his pipe from his waist and lit it up, he took a deep breath and shook his head: "How can I possibly have a good idea ~ ~ Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu have ideas, I can''t do it."


    Hearing these two names, Kong Sheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and asked: "How are the two of them?"


    Zhao Handong laughed bitterly: "What else can I do? Stay in the barn, who would dare to let them out without permission? "


    "How silly!" Kong Sheng let out a heavy sigh, turned and walked towards the barn where Qu and Chen duo were locked up.


    When Qu Feizhi saw Kong Sheng walk in with large strides, he immediately jumped, and almost pounced on him. Although Chen Chu was not as excited as him, his expression clearly relaxed a lot, and even revealed a rare smile.


    Kong Sheng did not waste time with words, he sat on the simple bench and asked: "What do you two think?"


    Qu Feizhi laughed, "We have seen the corpse of the Demonic Beast Soldier, this is easy, since they are afraid of fire, let''s set it on fire."


    Kong Sheng rolled his eyes as he said, "How many kerosene in the city are there for you to deal with? What''s more, can you outrun others or defeat them? Don''t throw yourself in after the fire. "


    Qu Feizhi laughed and scratched his head, hiding at the side and not saying anything. Kong Sheng frowned and said: "Qu Feizhi, if you think of this idea in these two months, I''m really disappointed in you."


    "He only dares to speak nonsense in front of you." Chen Chu sneered and continued, "We have been deducing this for a period of time, there should be a method that works."


    "Tell me about it." Kong Sheng did not stand on ceremony with him and stared straight at him and asked.


    Chen Chu didn''t bother to be polite with him. He picked up a chopstick and drew two circles on the ground, and then drew a straight line between the two circles: "Mo Qiu, Fire Phoenix, Demonic King Valley." He pointed at the three figures he had drawn, then raised his head to look at Kong Sheng. "From Fire Phoenix Empire to Mo Qiu, is there only one path, Demonic King Valley?"


    Kong Sheng nodded subconsciously. "Yes."


    "Wrong!" I was completely wrong! " Chen Chu completely ignored Kong Sheng. While shaking his head, he picked up the chopsticks and drew an arc in the air with it, "Wulian Mountain Range! You forgot about Wulian Mountain Range! Now, the Moqiu Army had increased to the Nine Tiger Flag! It was the largest military expedition in history! What did this mean? Not only does this mean how much pressure the Phoenix City Pass has to bear and how much pressure the empire has to withstand, it also means that there are only the three tiger flags in their own country! "


    After hearing the three words "Nine Tiger Flag", Kong Sheng suddenly turned his head to look at Zhao Handong. The northern man nodded his head bitterly in a rare moment, and then said in a low voice: "We''ve already repaired all the stone thrower, and we have sufficient stone materials prepared, we should be able to handle it."


    "Hold on?" What''s the use of stopping it?! " Chen Chu did not give this Vice Commander of the Phoenix City Pass the slightest bit of face. "It is not important that you put up the nine big tiger flags in front of the Phoenix City Pass! The most important thing was that there were only the three tiger flags in their country! If an elite troop of soldiers were to pass through the Wulian Mountain Range and go straight into the depths of the Moqiu State, this would be a good opportunity to eliminate the entire Moqiu State in one go! "


    His words completely shocked Kong Sheng! As the two nations had been fighting for hundreds of years, no one had ever dared to say that their Moqiu State had been extinguished.


    Kong Sheng''s performance seemed to be already within Chen Chu''s expectations. He no longer spoke and coldly looked at Kong Sheng. Even Qu Feizhi did not seem to be surprised by Kong Sheng''s actions. He did not dare to stare at Kong Sheng like Chen Chu did, but he still hid at the side with a smile that was not a smile.


    After a while, Kong Sheng finally snapped out of his shock, furrowed his brows and asked: "Where did all these soldiers come from?"


    "Phoenix City plus Wulian Border Army. Of the two squads, one is familiar with the Black Scorpion Army and the other is familiar with Five Lotus Mountain. Chen Chu gave his the answer almost immediately.


    "Putting aside the fact that the Wulian Mountain Range is unrestrained and unrestrained, just the fact that Demonic Beast are rampant in the mountain and even a while ago, a formation appeared. How do we get there?" Kong Sheng asked again.


    Chen Chu answered even faster, "Since the Wulian Border Army can beat up the Demonic Beast and keep them hidden in the mountains, then there must be a way to get past them. The fact that the Demonic Beast were gathering into a formation meant that they had gained intelligence. No matter where that intelligence came from, as long as they had that intelligence, they would be afraid of death. If they understand, then tell them to either let us go there and split their Moqiu in half. Or if everyone were to fight face to face with each other with swords and weapons, gather several million people''s militia s, and stomp them down as well, and level Five Lotus Mountain for him! "


    His words resounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. What he said was something that others wouldn''t even dare to think about, was him using a land with Moqiu State that he had yet to obtain, to negotiate conditions with a group of Demonic Beast? Tens of millions of people''s militia were trampled over? The entire population of the Fire Phoenix Empire was not even 50 million, what did a few million army mean to an empire? These four words were ''militaristic''!


    A people''s militia soldier''s standard equipment was leather armour and a saber. If it was exchanged for money, this set of equipment would be worth an ordinary farmer''s monthly rations. Moreover, Border Army wore chainmail, so the cost directly increased by five to six times. A farmer would need half a year to be able to afford a single Border Army. There was no need to talk about Red Camp anymore, just their war horses could almost match all of the equipment of two Border Army Soldier s. These were only soldiers. The officers'' light armor, soft armor, the soldiers'' death in battle, the medical fees for the disabled, and their pensions were all not counted.


    Even if one were to calculate five million people''s militia, ten peasants raising a single people''s militia soldier, even if it was just a year of war, would be enough to wear down such a huge amount of Fire Phoenix Empire!


    Even if it was done as he said, if the Wulian Border Army killed his way into the Moqiu State and millions of people''s militia were to flatten it, what would happen to the Phoenix City Pass? A few tens of millions of enemies were eyeing them covetously. Even if they transferred all of northern province from the northern province to the entire nation, how long would it last? In the face of absolute advantage in numbers, a strong individual''s combat power was not even worth mentioning! When the Moqiu State was destroyed and Five Lotus Mountain was trampled to the ground, how much Fire Phoenix Empire would there be left?


    As if he had seen through Kong Sheng''s thoughts, Chen Chu used a calm and almost callous tone and said, "Everything must come to a price, to rebuild half of the mountain in exchange for a united continent. Lord Kong, think twice about the merits of this world. "


    Kong Sheng was shaken by what he had just said, and a small flame almost started to churn within his heart. That''s right, this was an extraordinary achievement! For thousands of years, Mo Qiu and Wu Lian''s Demonic Beast had been a thorn in the throat of the Empire. Now, even if he were to use the cost of destroying half of the mountain to wipe out his two enemies, who could say that he would be wrong? What''s more, this half of the mountain could be rebuilt.


    But very quickly, a cold feeling rose from Kong Sheng''s heart. No, that''s not right, there must be something wrong, I must have forgotten something. He quickly paced back and forth in the barn. No one interrupted him and just looked at him.


    After walking a few rounds back and forth, Kong Sheng stopped in his tracks. He looked at Chen Chu and said, "I''m going to go and verify something. Before he finished speaking, he didn''t look at anyone else and walked out of the room.


    Zhao Handong froze for a moment, then subconsciously turned his head to ask Chen Chu: "What is he going to verify?"


    Chen Chu said indifferently: "Combat power, individual military capability. If the individual military capability is not able to fight the opponent one on one, then this kind of surprise attack would be meaningless. "


    Chen Chu was right, the moment he came out of the barn he immediately ran towards the city walls. After chatting with the skinny Ling Zilu for a while, they got people to prepare armor and horses. Ling Zilu understood his superior very well now, so he did not say much and directly called for people to follow him.


    He took off his jacket, put on a layer of lining on the standard chain mail, and got the Apprentice Knight to help him put on the standard plate armour s. After that, he stepped on the stone and mounted on the horse''s back, hung the little battleax s under the saddle, hung his blade horizontally around his waist, put on his helmet, pulled down his protection, and finally took the knight spear from Apprentice Knight''s hands. A mighty Fire Phoenix Army Knight was ready to go!


    The city gate rumbled and opened a crack, and five Knights, led by Kong Sheng, rushed out, straight in the direction of the Moqiu Army.


    Just as they ran out of the stone thrower''s attack range, five black figures appeared in front of them. These were the five Leopard Soldiers, and they were clearly showing the traces of a queue as they rushed over from the side. They were extremely fast, although they were armored infantry, their speed was not much slower than Kong Sheng''s group. They drew an arc, accurately blocking in front of Kong Sheng.


    Kong Sheng waved and ordered the other four people to stop. He took off his own Knight''s Spear and slowly galloped it forward a few steps, levelling the spear''s tip and lightly tapped it three times towards the soldier leading the group, this was a commonly seen sign of singlehandedness in battles. The enemy leader actually understood what Kong Sheng was trying to do, he turned his head and roared a few times, then walked forward by himself, extended his beast claws and lashed out at Kong Sheng a few times.


    Kong Sheng could see a lot of meaning in this one action, but now was not the time to think about it too carefully. He turned his horse and galloped more than a hundred meters away, turning around to face the soldier once again. Then, with his legs on the horse''s belly, he laid on the ground flat on his back and brandished the Knight''s Spear in his hands, rushing towards the soldier once more.


    He raised the shield in his left hand, and the curved blade in his right hand hid behind the shield. The pair of yellow eyes that looked exactly like the eyes of a leopard slowly widened as he stared straight at Kong Sheng.


    In the moment before the two forces met, Kong Sheng changed his fighting style. He threw out the Knight''s Spear in his right hand, then unsheathed his blade from the back of his hand and bit towards the Spirit Demon Panther soldier''s throat like a venomous snake.


    The Leopard Soldier did not hesitate either, the shield in its left hand clanged to forcefully block the thrown Knight Spear as it slashed down, and then the curved blade in its right hand chopped towards Kong Sheng''s right wrist, which was holding the blade.


    The more powerful the Spirit Demon Leopard, the faster it would be. If Kong Sheng chopped down with his blade, at the same time his own neck would be chopped off, his own wrist would also break. In that split-second, Kong Sheng decisively threw away his blade and retracted his hand. At the same time, his right leg kicked the Demon Leopard Soldier''s right shoulder, ending this round.


    After this round, Kong Sheng threw a blade and a spear. The Leopard soldier''s right shoulder was injured, and it looked like it could no longer hold onto its scimitar. But looking from another point of view, it was actually Kong Sheng who had lost by half. After all, he was on the horse and the other party was stepping on the horse. "Not only did the Demon Leopard Soldier cancel out the advantage of a horse''s high speed attack, it even fought to a draw with Kong Sheng. This kind of pure strength and the result of fighting with his life on the line made Kong Sheng a little nervous.


    He took off the battleax and weighed it in his hand. The Leopard Soldier also threw away its shield and switched the blade with its left hand. Kong Sheng activated his warhorse once again, both sides clashed once again, this time Kong Sheng released his full strength, and somersaulted while using the handle of the axe to break the scimitar, following that, he swung his right hand, and the battleax flew past the neck of the Demon Leopard Soldier like it was training in white. With the gallop of the warhorse, a huge panther head shot into the sky and then rolled to the ground.


    When the Spirit Demon Leopard Soldiers'' heads fell to the ground, the other four demon leopard Soldiers shined their scimitars, the four Knights behind Kong Sheng also levelled their spears, the two parties were at loggerheads, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. Kong Sheng calmly rode his horse back, holding his battleax s, he held onto the ground as he led the four riders back. After they had left for a few dozen feet, the five of them almost simultaneously turned their horses around and rushed back to the Phoenix City Pass at full speed.


    Zhao Handong welcomed him at the closed door, and when he had just taken off his helmet and was about to dismount and take off his armor, he asked anxiously, "How was it?"


    The corner of Kong Sheng''s mouth raised, his eyes sharp and fierce: "Perhaps, we can consider Chen Chu''s idea."

 C35

    In the barn, Shi Keren, Kong Sheng, Zhao Handong, Qu Feizhi, Chen Chu and a few others were sitting around a table. Xiu''er was hiding behind Kong Sheng on a small stool, quietly staring at everyone.


    Kong Sheng cleared his throat and explained his entire plan. Compared to Chen Chu''s crazy plan to destroy Mo Qiu, his plan sounded much more reliable, and was much easier to implement.


    and Fire Phoenix Army were still the ones who executed the plan, but the Apprentice Knight s were the only ones selected. Adding the more than a hundred Apprentice Knight s that had originally belonged to Chen Chu, there were a total of around three hundred people. This battalion formed a surprise attack force, starting from the southern gate of the Phoenix City Pass, going all the way to the east, at the same level as the Wulian Border Army. The Wulian Border Army needed to be coordinated to launch a feint on the Demonic Beast, as long as the Demonic Beast did not create too much of an obstacle in the surprise attack.


    As for the reason to choose Apprentice Knight, Kong Sheng indicated that Apprentice Knight and official Knights had both gone through six years of formal training in Imperial Military Academy. In terms of martial skills and fighting skills, they were not inferior to official Knights, what they lacked was only battlefield experience. Moreover, due to them staying at the Phoenix City Pass for a long time, the so called difference in battlefield experience did not have as much of a difference as they had imagined.


    Secondly, Apprentice Knight was equipped with light armor, which was at least half as heavy as a normal Knight''s plate armour. Although it was safer, it meant that their speed had increased accordingly. But against Demonic Beast Soldier with superior fighting strength, speed was the key to determining life and death. After Kong Sheng''s tests and understanding of the recent battles, he believed that among the Demonic Beast Soldier, other than the Demon Leopard Soldiers that were at their peak, no other type of soldier would pose a threat to the Light Cavalry. Although the speed of the Demon Leopard Soldiers were fast, they had the greatest weakness in their endurance. As long as they were five miles away from them, they would be able to sleep peacefully.


    If they successfully entered the Black Hills, the purpose of this surprise attack would not be to cause panic by massacring civilians, but to destroy the city itself. The Moqiu State was originally based on nomadic practices, and the meaning of food was even more important to them. Most of the cities now were built according to the grain depot they once had. Although there weren''t many cities, each one of them was of great significance. Furthermore, Mo Qiu was not as populous as the Fire Phoenix Empire in the first place. Now, the entire nation was strongly supporting a million strong army, and as long as the rations were cut off, the nation''s strength would definitely collapse.


    Saying that, Kong Sheng lowered his voice and said, "It''s not impossible for Mo Qiu to be destroyed. At that time, Marshal Fang Da was a million men under his command, and the entire nation had the same intention. If he were to go north with the flag of command, he would have wiped Mo Qiu off the map hundreds of years ago."


    "Then why didn''t the Field Marshal make his move?" Qu Feizhi asked.


    "Because the Empire isn''t ready yet." Shi Keren took over his question, "For hundreds of years, the Empire had focused heavily on the north and the south. At that time, there was still no Phoenix City Pass. Including the current many Aristocratic Family, it was more or less related to these strategic formations and systems. If Mo Qiu was captured in one fell swoop, who knew how many unforeseen events would occur if the empire''s forces in the north and south changed. This kind of situation is something that cannot be easily changed. "


    "Thieves, behave with dignity." Chen Chu coldly snorted.


    Kong Sheng smiled bitterly and continued, "However, these words could only be said at that time, right now our Moqiu Army is powerful, everyone is good at fighting, and with this Demonic Beast Soldier that has seen ghosts, it is not something that we can eliminate just by talking about it. I only hope that the surprise attack will really have the effect of raiding the enemy, and that the Moqiu Army will retreat from the front of the Phoenix City Pass, is enough for my wish. "


    Zhao Handong asked: "Then who is the one in charge of this surprise attack?"


    Kong Sheng pointed to himself, "I will lead the troops, Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu will be at the forefront."


    "But their identities ~ ~ ~" Zhao Handong said halfway.


    Kong Sheng laughed bitterly: "At this time, you still care about who you are, didn''t I also get dragged down from the execution platform?"


    "That''s right, if we succeed in this matter, perhaps His Majesty will be able to exempt us from the death penalty. In addition, we might even be able to get a title." Chen Chu''s voice was filled with ridicule and sarcasm.


    "Cough, cough." Shi Keren''s half-truth, half-fake cough sounded out. He reached out his finger and knocked it on the table, "Regarding this plan of mine, this old man has one thing I do not understand." I wonder if Lord Kong can explain? "


    Kong Sheng immediately nodded at Shi Keren: "Please speak, Master."


    Shi Keren frowned, his gaze swept across Kong Sheng, Qu Feizhi and the other two people''s face. "The first half of this plan can be said to be perfect, but in the end, this old man did not find a way to bring the group of people back. I wonder if Lord Kong has made a mistake, or if there is some other plan that is inconvenient to explain? "


    When old commander said that, although he was asking Kong Sheng from the outside, his eyes was fixated on Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu did not hesitate as he gave a fake smile and replied, "Returning to Lord Commander, this lowly official''s original plan is to directly bring out the Moqiu State''s nest. At the very least, we have to nurture a puppet and give him money to feed our soldiers so that he can turn the world upside down in our place inside the Moqiu State. As long as either of these goals are achieved, escaping will not be a problem. "


    Shi Keren glared at Chen Chu and asked, "What if I can''t do it?"


    The corner of Chen Chu''s mouth drew back, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "If I can''t do it, then I''ll just fail the mission, what''s wrong with me dying?"


    To be honest, Kong Sheng had the same idea. After entering the enemy''s territory, danger lurked around everywhere. Not to mention a team of two to three hundred people, even if it were two to three thousand people or twenty to thirty thousand people, it would still be difficult to escape unscathed. If he said it was nice, then he would be acting according to the situation. When the time came, he would decide on a random course of action. To put it bluntly, he had already made up his mind. He would not leave any way out for himself and would wholeheartedly fight to the death.


    As long as this old commander in front of them, who was almost seventy years old, didn''t nod, they wouldn''t be able to take a single soldier with them. Kong Sheng immediately laughed along with him: "Teacher, don''t listen to Chen Chu''s nonsense, this student had thought about it a long time ago. After we break through the Wulian Mountain Range, we don''t attack first. Instead, we sneak into the Moqiu State''s borders for a while before we do anything else. This way, we can confuse our real mountain passage. Once the Moqiu State is in a mess, we can return to the vicinity of the passageway, and then return back the way we came from. Just in case something unexpected happens, we can still take out a few more Fiery Bamboo Bullets. If something really goes wrong, we can even get our Wulian Border Army to follow the way and reinforce them. "


    After saying these words, Kong Sheng looked at Shi Keren with a bit of guilt. In his own heart, he understood that even though his words were spoken in a dignified manner, he couldn''t resist any further deliberation.


    Putting everything else aside, even if he could return to the Five Lotus Ridge, what would happen next? Mo Qiu''s Demonic Beast Soldier was a wolf, a tiger, and a leopard! Even if they were able to tie with others on the plains, after entering the forest, wouldn''t it be obvious who was stronger? As the saying goes, "People who have never been bitten by a dog will never know how fast a dog can run!"


    From the very beginning, their mission was to feign their presence, so how could they so easily and cleanly break through the Wulian Mountain Range to rescue them? This isn''t how you dream, is it? It was likely that at the most critical moment, Kong Sheng would burn his entire Wulian Mountain Range to the ground and die together with them.


    After Shi Keren heard the two people''s words, he looked at Kong Sheng and then at Chen Chu. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and said, "This old man understands. After saying that, old commander got up slowly and walked out of the room without even turning his head back.


    Kong Sheng understood his master too well, and his heart immediately went cold. He knew that there was no hope at all. He turned around and glanced at Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi, then let out a gentle sigh. He got up, displeased, and also walked out.


    Although it was already the early summer, the night in the Northern Kingdom was still chilly, especially on this full moon night. The cold moonlight caused people to feel as if the moon was as cold as water.


    It had been more than ten days since the last battle in the barn, but Shi Keren still did not give them an answer. The three of them knew that the old commander was trying to delay this matter and they were not in a good mood.


    As Kong Sheng walked on the city wall, he looked at the slumbering soldiers with a complicated expression. Their uniform had been dyed a uniform gray black by blood and mud, and the survivors had all been through dozens of battles, so it was impossible to tell whether it was people''s militia or not simply based on their expressions and clothes.


    A few days ago, something happened on the battlefield. The Moqiu Army that had been continuously attacking the city for the past few days suddenly stopped, and after three to five days, there were no movements. According to Zhao Handong''s estimations, their actions had a certain periodicity, and 80% of it was related to the lack of food. After hearing about the new reinforcements, the officers of the people''s militia Battalion rushed out of the city gate into the night, disregarding the orders given by the military, and rushed towards the Moqiu Army Battalion. He wanted to use this opportunity to create a miracle. This person was also Shi Keren''s student back then. This action made old commander scold him, but he was still worried about his student. He personally climbed up the city wall to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    He didn''t expect to see such a gruesome scene.


    The leader did not lose his mind and went to attack the main camp of the Moqiu Army. He ordered the troops of the people''s militia under his command to make a sound on purpose and he slowly walked forward. He himself was hidden among the infantry with his personal guards, and as soon as the enemy appeared, they mounted their horses and galloped forward, surrounding and annihilating it with lightning speed.


    The matter had indeed proceeded according to his plan. A group of Demonic Wolves had appeared at the front of their group. Apart from a troop of soldiers reporting back to the camp, the other twenty soldiers were staring at their group. Seeing that the timing was right, the belt let out a loud whistle and led over fifty guards to mount their horses to charge towards the Demon Wolf Soldiers.


    The Demon Wolf Soldiers were also shocked. They were not as fast and agile as the Demon Leopard Soldiers, and coupled with their visible exhaustion, they were instantly surrounded by the cavalrymen. In just a few rounds, five or six Demon Wolf Soldiers were stabbed in front of the horses, causing the group of people''s militia s to cheer, but that kind of feeling disappeared within a few breaths of time after the first rider fell.


    That cavalry soldier was hit in the thigh by a Demon Wolf Soldier, and with a scream, he fell off his horse. The Demon Wolf Soldier raised its blade and rushed forward once again, taking his life with a single slash. Although this scene was quite cool, but when had it not happened in the past few days? Other than feeling pity, the crowd didn''t have any other emotions. However, the scene that followed caused everyone to be moved.


    After the Wolf Soldier killed the cavalry soldier with a single slash, it used the machete in its hand to cut off a large piece of flesh from the horseman''s leg. Then, it threw the machete away and started to chew and swallow the bloody piece of flesh. Seeing this, the other Demon Wolf Soldiers also threw away the soldiers they were fighting against and went over one after another to tear the corpses of the riders to share.


    This scene stunned everyone. They had seen many people die on the battlefield, but who had ever seen someone who could kill an enemy on the battlefield and then split their body and eat them? He called them Demonic Beast Soldier s everyday, but he forgot that they were really Demonic Beast s, and that they really ate humans! No matter how intelligent they were, they could not escape the nature of beasts.


    In the midst of their panic, several cavalrymen were chopped off their horses, and demon wolf soldiers rushed forward to chop off their meat. This time, the remaining soldiers and their leader were completely flustered. They hurriedly pulled their horses back. However, the infantry squadron behind him was also in a daze. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, so they were scattered by the retreating cavalry squadron. The Demon Wolf Soldiers took the opportunity to charge in and start a massacre, creating a scene of over ten people chasing after a few hundred people.


    By the time Ling Zilu led the Red Camp Warriors and rushed out of the city gate, there were only around two hundred people left. More than a hundred of them had actually been killed by the dozen Demon Wolf Soldiers. In his panic, Shi Keren''s student fell from his horse and was beheaded by a demon wolf soldier.


    After this battle, the Demonic Beast Soldier''s ruthlessness had risen to another level. That day, everyone on the city wall kept replaying in their minds the scene of the Demonic Wolf Soldiers tearing the corpses apart and devouring their flesh and blood. It was only until three days ago when a grand food convoy appeared within the Moqiu Army Army''s camp that everyone let out a long sigh of relief. This was the first time they felt gratified that their enemies hadn''t lost their rations.


    It was also from that day onwards that all the officers of Phoenix City Pass strengthened their night patrols, for no other reason than to fear the mutiny from the explosion of the camp. The soldiers had been in the bloody battlefield for a long time, facing life and death every day, and could not even eat or sleep well. The mental pressure was extremely great, and it was not certain when they would break down. Therefore, other than fighting alongside the soldiers during the day, the military officers had to pay special attention at night. Once they realized that night was approaching, they would walk around recklessly without holding back.


    Today, Kong Sheng was in charge of patrolling the camp. As he walked along the city walls, Xiu''er followed closely behind him. Ever since this lady listened to the battle in the barn, she had been following Kong Sheng every single day. Other than sleeping, taking a bath, and going to the bathroom, she would never let Kong Sheng out of her sight. Kong Sheng had asked her why seriously before, but Xiu''er didn''t know either. She only said that she felt Kong Sheng was very close to her, like her family. She was afraid that Kong Sheng would secretly go to the Wulian Mountain Range when she wasn''t paying attention, so she followed him. Kong Sheng was annoyed and amused by her words, but he couldn''t convince her, so he just let her be.


    Zhao Handong had asked Kong Sheng in private what he thought of this lady. Kong Sheng mumbled for a long time, but he still could not say a single word. First of all, he was sure that there were no thoughts in his mind other than courtesy. He felt that this child could be trusted, and felt an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    "Child! Yes, it was a child! "It''s just that kind of feeling." Kong Sheng nodded towards Zhao Handong with absolute certainty.


    Zhao Handong secretly glanced at Xiu''er who was sitting far away, and then looked at Kong Sheng who had not shaved for a few days, and shook his head.


    Just as Kong Sheng was thinking about this, he suddenly heard a light sound coming from the sky. This sound had a trace of killing intent within it, but he could not remember what it was.


    Only when a handheld crossbow was shot down by a rock on the city wall did it make a "pa da" sound. Goosebumps instantly spread across Kong Sheng''s entire body. He shouted, "Enemy attack! "Enemy attack!" As he turned around, he ran towards Xiu''er''s side.


    The soldiers who were woken up by Kong Sheng''s shout subconsciously raised their shields and started panicking to defend themselves. The soldiers who were sleeping below the city walls were also woken up, they grabbed their bow decked with horn of an animal s, picked up their stones and ran up to the city walls to fight back against the rain of arrows.


    To the soldiers, all of this was a common occurrence. The high mobility of the Black Hill Demonic Beast Soldier could completely guarantee their ability to attack from all directions. As long as the Phoenix City Pass guards were not careful, then the sudden rain of arrows would land on their heads every few days.


    But for Xiu''er, this scene was still too shocking. The rain of arrows and the sound of whistling wind had scared her stiff, she just stood there and watched helplessly as a two finger-thick bolt shot towards her.


    Right at the moment when she was about to close her eyes and give up resisting, Kong Sheng arrived. He fiercely pushed Xiu''er to the side and didn''t have the strength to dodge anymore, allowing the bolt to firmly pierce into his body.

 C36

    Kong Sheng was unconscious for three days, while the Xiu''er stayed guard for three days. Fortunately, the bolt had only taken a piece of his belly, and had injured his internal organs and bones. After the doctor gave him the Soup of Tranquil Spirit, and applied the medicine on him, he would be able to sleep peacefully for a few days.


    However, the negative impact that followed was that Chen Chu''s plan was completely put on hold. With Kong Sheng being injured, these two brothers couldn''t even get out of the barn door, so how could they talk about charging into Wu Lian Mountain and going straight for Moqiu State? The anxious Qu Feizhi practically had to drink every day to keep himself alive, and even the normally calm Chen Chu started to sigh, staring at the rooftop, in a daze.


    Just as the two of them were frowning in distress, the door to the barn opened again and a village woman walked in with a food box in her hand. The excitement on Qu Feizhi''s face instantly disappeared as he lazily pointed towards the table and said, "Put that there." The village woman complied and placed the food box on the table, but she did not turn around to leave. Instead, she picked up a wooden broom from the ground and threw it towards Qu Feizhi.


    Although Qu Feizhi did not see it, he had immersed himself in martial arts for many years, so these little problems were not a problem. Hearing the sound of wind behind his ears, he almost reflexively reached out to the side. When he held the wooden broom in his hand, he was stunned for a moment. He did not understand why such a thing flew over for no reason.


    However, that village woman didn''t even give him a chance to stare blankly. She held another broom in her hand and pounced over, mercilessly launching an attack. A broom was used by her, causing her to be filled with vigor. Her moves and moves were all aimed at Qu Feizhi''s chest, abdomen, and vital parts of his face.


    Qu Feizhi anxiously endured a few moves, after which he steadied his breathing and stabilized his body, he began to counterattack. After exchanging over ten rounds, he realized that this village woman was very skilled in martial arts, but she lacked the experience of facing an enemy head-on. Immediately, she stabilized her state of mind and began to turn from defense to offense, slowly gaining the upper hand with each move.


    Seeing that her moves were beginning to be suppressed, the village woman coldly snorted and her hand movements followed suit. This change of hers had completely stunned Qu Feizhi. Because the village woman was a skill that Kong Sheng had relied on to become famous for her Peacock Ridge and spear skills.


    After being whipped twice by the broom, Qu Feizhi quickly regained his senses and continued to fight with the village woman. Although the Peacock Ridge Spear Art was one of Kong Sheng''s unique skills, it was not some kind of secret that was not passed down. According to legend, this was a set of Spear Arts that the people of Peacock Ridge comprehended based on the form of Divine Bird Phoenix. Almost every person of Peacock Ridge would use a few moves on it. However, learning how to practice was difficult, the Divine Bird Phoenix was stable and magnanimous, the spear was agile and elegant, the two were supported by the master, and according to the individual''s understanding, their usage would be different. The proportion of the application would also be different, and the final result would also be completely different. The Peacock Ridge spear technique used by the village woman in front of him was steady and steady, without losing any of her agility. There was a hint of ruthlessness in her tone, as if she was already an extremely skilled spear technique.


    Qu Feizhi was experienced in battle after all, so he stood up with the broom in his hand and rubbed his body fiercely, which was an inch longer than the person he was talking about. He did the opposite and took the risk of being an inch shorter, turning his entire body into a weapon, as if he wanted to fight to the death with this village woman.


    The village woman obviously did not expect Qu Feizhi to use such a move. After got close to her and became flustered, the broom in her hand became a little disordered. Qu Feizhi''s eyes lit up, the broom in his right hand flickered, and with his left hand, he punched the village woman''s shoulder. Before he could even land half of his punch on her, he had already retracted his fist and kicked her waist. The speed of his feints was extremely fast. Although his fist only swayed, it had already caused the village woman''s body to become crooked from dodging. She could no longer avoid this kick.


    Seeing that Qu Feizhi''s kick was just about to land on the village woman''s waist, the village woman immediately let go of the broom in her hand. Clenching her fist, she smashed down at his calf, wanting to use her hand to fight against his leg. At the same time, Chen Chu also shouted, "Stop!"


    Just as Chen Chu spat out the word "hand", the young maiden''s palm was already less than three inches away from his leg. She fiercely changed her fist into a palm, and in a split-second, she changed her stance from punching to grabbing horizontally, grabbing onto Qu Feizhi''s ankle.


    When Qu Feizhi landed on the ground, his face was completely pale. As for the village woman, she took off her hood, revealing her charming face, and bowed towards Qu Feizhi: "Master Qu, I apologize for offending you."


    The village woman was not a stranger, she was Lady Xiu¡¯er.


    Lady Xiu¡¯er is too polite." I never thought that the girl would be so amazing with her hands, this power is Only now did he understand that Chen Chu''s "leniency" shout was not towards him, but towards the Xiu''er.


    Chen Chu rolled his eyes as he turned to look at Lady Xiu¡¯er and asked, "I wonder what business does this lady have this time?"


    Xiu''er''s face became solemn, and said solemnly: "This humble one dares to ask the two generals, about your previous plan, do you dare to continue it?"


    Qu Feizhi laughed bitterly: "Neither of us can leave this barn, what are we talking about? Besides, even if they were to leave, what would happen to the team? Do I have to go out and recruit him? Are they going to kidnap a bunch of bandits? "


    On the other hand, Chen Chu did not directly answer her question. He stared at Xiu''er for a long time, and then slowly asked: "I wonder why Lady Xiu¡¯er is asking this question, could it be that Miss has a way?"


    "The Lord Kong nodded and replied," Lord Kong has not recovered from his injuries, he will not be able to gather any troops. This humble girl actually dares to do this for him. I wonder if the two generals would be willing to help? "


    "How can I help you?" Chen Chu stared at Xiu''er with his good eyes.


    Xiu''er replied, "I have heard you say before, this time you will only be sent light cavalry, as long as you can persuade your subordinates to follow you, this humble girl will have a way to bring you out of the city."


    "How can we convince them?" Let them disobey the military order and flee with us? Before Qu Feizhi could finish his sentence, Chen Chu suddenly interrupted: "Lady Xiu¡¯er, do you really have a way to bring us out?"


    Xiu''er bit her lips: "That depends on what kind of price you guys are willing to pay."


    Chen Chu laughed out loud. "Price? I, Chen Chu, have been locked up here for a few months. If this goes on, I won''t be able to get out after I break out of the city. Of course, there is no use in going out at that time, I''m afraid that I will have to be buried here together with Phoenix City Pass. " After saying that, he stopped laughing and looked towards the Xiu''er, "If the lady really has a way to get me out of here, so what if Chen Chu gives his life to you?"


    "General, you''re being too serious." Xiu''er nodded slightly towards Chen Chu, then turned to look at him and asked: "What about you, General Qu?"


    Qu Feizhi patted his chest. "Of course! "As long as you can let me kill the demon child, what price can''t I pay ~ ~ ~ Ah ~ ~"


    Just as Qu Feizhi said the first few words, Xiu''er had already moved towards the wall. When Qu Feizhi said the words "demon child", she had already raised his leg and kicked the wall of the barn. Using this rock to build a foundation and then smearing it with rice paste, it could be both waterproof and fireproof, and it could even withstand three to four rounds of attacks from stone thrower s. Just like that, she kicked open a ten foot wide hole. Qu Feizhi''s eyes stared straight ahead. He had heard that this girl was strong, but he never thought that a person''s strength could reach such a level. He even thought in his heart: "Is this a f * cking human?"


    Finally, Chen Chu, who was still laughing loudly in the end, helped to close Qu Feizhi''s chin, and then pulled him along as he ran towards the army camp.


    Just before they entered the camp, Chen Chu asked, "Lady Xiu¡¯er, how did you think of using such a ~ ~ hmm ~ simple method to get out of the barn?"


    "General Chen wants to talk about violence, right?" Xiu''er lightly stroked her hair, which had fallen in front of her forehead, "My idea is very simple, from the very beginning, I didn''t leave myself any way out." That barn is broken, even if you want to hide, there''s nowhere to hide. "


    Under the Lady Xiu¡¯er''s example, the recruitment process went extremely smoothly. Chen Chu naturally had nothing to say, as he stood in front of his own men, giving the order.


    Maybe it was because he was stimulated by Xiu''er kicking the barn open, but the way he did it was even simpler and more crude. "Follow me, you are no longer nobles of the empire, you are no longer imperial soldiers. But he could recklessly kill the demon child, and build his career! If you throw away the wealth that your parents left behind for you, then you''re a man!


    With just these few sentences, all the hundred over Apprentice Knight s under Chen Chu''s Red Camp withdrew from the empire within an incense''s worth of time.


    Qu Feizhi on the other hand, completely underestimated his own influence. Trembling, he stood at the entrance of the Apprentice Knight''s living quarters, planning whether or not his Castellan Mansion would be twisted away after entering. Two patrolling Apprentice Knight s directly carried him into the camp. At that time, the camp was stirred, and a group of Apprentice Knight welcomed Qu Feizhi''s arrival as if he was their idol.


    Honestly speaking, Qu Feizhi was an idol-like existence within the Phoenix City Pass. The story of him sneaking into Moqiu Army Camp to set fire to the sect and then leaving unscathed had already been modified into a novel, poem, essay, movie, television, cartoon, cartoon, rap, crosstalk, speed board, evaluation book, and many other literary and artistic forms. It was spread out in private and caused a huge reaction amongst the young Apprentice Knight. Although Kong Sheng and Ling Zilu had ordered everyone to not allow this kind of blatant violation of the military rules to happen again, to the young rebellious Apprentice Knight, this was what they called a hero, this was what they called a man, this was what a man was! ( Kong Sheng: Only two hundred and fifty!


    When Qu Feizhi was first locked up in there, this group of brats would intentionally take a detour and walk in a straight line to pay their respects. Now that Qu Feizhi was actually alive in front of his eyes, that emotion couldn''t even be described with words.


    Qu Feizhi himself was confused. He had stayed in the barn for only a few months, how did he become a famous person just after coming out? He tremblingly said, "Brothers, I escaped by myself ¡­"


    "Cool!"


    "Cool!"


    "It should have been like this a long time ago!"


    Cheers rose and fell.


    Qu Feizhi swallowed his saliva. "About that, I came here this time to pick a few Apprentice Knight s to follow me on a secret mission."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Idol!" Please take me with you! "


    "Swear his life to Lord Qu!"


    Qu Feizhi clenched his teeth, and said his last sentence: "This operation is extremely risky, there is a high chance of death. Furthermore, even if they were to return alive, they would probably end up as criminals in the Empire. "


    The crowd finally quietened down, and a moment later, a white-faced Apprentice Knight spoke with a sorrowful expression, "With the life and death of the nation at stake, how can we avoid disaster! Lord Qu, if I don''t enter hell, who will?! "


    Boom ~ ~ ~ Applause, whistles, applause, and cheers rang out again. So it turned out that they were not shocked by Qu Feizhi''s words at all, but had simply fallen silent because they could not find a single suitable word to say.


    Qu Feizhi secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in his heart: Could it be that I''ve seen a ghost?


    Just like this, before the guards of the barn and Ling Zilu had led the others to surround them, Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi had already brought over three hundred light riders out of the Phoenix City Pass. The reason why one of them could be so fast was because the two of them had been able to gather a group of Knights in such a short period of time. She used a straight line to cut through more than half of the Phoenix City Pass. All the walls and buildings that were blocking this line had disappeared, including the city walls.


    Looking at the large gap in the city wall less than three hundred meters away from the southern gate of the Phoenix City Pass, Shi Keren sighed helplessly, "Are they that anxious? What if he cheated the City Gate Officer? "What a waste!"


    Zhao Handong laughed bitterly: "old commander, how do we deal with this?"


    Before Shi Keren could reply, one of the staff officers by the side shuddered. "Reporting to Master Zhao, we follow the orders given by the Imperial Military Discipline, those who leave the battlefield without permission in time of war are deemed as deserters! If it is serious, it can be considered a traitor, and its nine generations will be exterminated! "


    Shi Keren turned his head to look at the young staff officer and asked: "Do you know where they went?"


    The staff officer hurriedly replied, "Sir, I do not know."


    Shi Keren glared at him fiercely. "You don''t even know what they''re going to do? This old man sent them out for a secret mission! If he were to scold them now, he would be scolding them for being a spendthrift, but he would not be scolding them for running away! Do you understand? "


    The staff officer anxiously tried to explain, "Yes, I''m sorry, sir. "This official has never heard you mention this in the meeting ~ ~"


    "Bastard!" Shi Keren became even more furious: "This old man is the highest-ranking officer in the north of the empire Battlefield, don''t tell me I have to report everything to you? Which school graduated? Who''s your officer? "What''s your position now?"


    The staff officer''s face was covered in sweat. She stood there trembling, not daring to make a sound.


    Shi Keren waved his hand at Zhao Handong: "Master Zhao."


    Zhao Handong hurriedly stepped forward. "old commander."


    Shi Keren pointed to the staff officer. "Discipline, discipline." With that, he turned and left.


    Zhao Handong sized up the little adviser who was trembling from head to toe, and laughed: "Forget it, someone who does not know is not to be blamed. You''re young and insensible, so it''s not your fault. "


    The staff officer''s voice was close to tears as she said, "Thank you, thank you, Master Zhao."


    Zhao Handong waved his hand towards the guards and said, "Find his direct subordinates and beat him with thirty military sticks."


    Hearing the sounds of begging coming from behind him, Shi Keren stopped in his tracks, raised his head, and looked towards the sky in the east, silently thinking to himself, "This old man can only do this, I hope your choice is correct."


    After the Xiu''er and her group left the Phoenix City Pass, they followed the Wulian Mountain Range and ran east for three days. They were so tired that they felt tired, and it was only then that they finally arrived at Wu Lian County. After resting for a day, they entered the mountain from Wu Lian County and headed straight for the Wulian Border Army encampment. This place was one of the few gentle slopes in the Wulian Mountain Range. It was a place where one could enter easily if the mountain was light. There was also water nearby.


    Wulian Border Army was a part of the set up of Border Army, known as the empire''s strongest individual military capability. Although Phoenix City Border Army and the words "the strongest" were not willing to accept it, in his heart, he still felt sincere admiration. Wulian Border Army were stationed inside the Wulian Mountain Range, and fought against Demonic Beast all year round. Soldiers could not say that they all possess unique skills, but they were definitely experienced in facing off against enemies. The others watched as the terrified Demonic Beast arrived in front of them. It could catch wolves on its own, and kill tigers on its own. The men who lived in the mountains fought with the Demonic Beast everyday, and over time, their bodies were tainted with the Demonic Beast''s habit, and they also developed the unruly nature of Wulian Border Army. Any officer would have a headache because of this troop.


    According to the Empire''s customs, the Wulian Border Army was also protected by the Red Camp, but the Red Camp here had quickly turned into the senior officer''s training camp. Most of the senior officer s in the Red Camp have a record of serving here, at least half a year or at most two years. Some people truly wanted to hone their combat skills, but there were also others who wanted to earn the qualifications to do so. There was an unwritten rule in Fire Phoenix Army: one wanted to be a senior officer, but one did not have the qualifications to be a guard in the Wulian Border Army. And the Imperial Military Academy students who were born in Baidu would sometimes choose to live here as well, for no other reason other than to pave a path for their own future.


    As a result of this, the fighting strength of Red Camp was actually not equal, and so Wulian Border Army had quite a bit of opinion towards them. Since the other Red Camp were all for help, then the here should just become a source of confusion. Regardless of whether or not he was a soldier or an official, he had come to gain some qualifications. Sometimes, he had already been moved away before they had even acknowledged him. In the Wulian Border Army, other than a few officers, most of the officers and soldiers were scolded until they could not even lift their heads ¡­


    But the reason why Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi came here was to convince them to help him, to help him with something that he absolutely couldn''t win over.

 C37

    Shi Donglai stared at the two young men and one woman in front of him for a long time, then asked: "Do you think I''m sick?"


    The three of them shook their heads at the same time.


    Shi Donglai nodded his head, "I''m 54 this year, not too old, my legs are nimble, and my brain isn''t muddled. Then tell me, why should I help you? "


    "Moral!" Home country! "The civilians behind us!" Qu Feizhi puffed up his chest and looked up full of righteousness, feeling a wave of righteousness rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "Bullshit!" Shi Donglai extinguished the heroic and peerless aura with spittle from his mouth and his saliva almost sprayed onto Qu Feizhi''s face, "Go next door and listen to Red Camp and those little bastards'' morals! Every single one of them came from Imperial Military Academy or aristocratic families, so they just had to mix in their qualifications and if they could survive for two years, they would scram! Moral my ass! You can talk about the world under the heavens with them and let them feign to attack the Demonic Beast for you! "


    "Kong Sheng." Seeing that Qu Feizhi could not even lift his head up, Chen Chu faintly said one word ¡­


    Shi Donglai was startled for a moment, and his tone became less intense. "Kong Sheng, this brat is not bad, he dares to fight. If it wasn''t for that brat wanting to get married, I really wouldn''t let him go. But since Kong Sheng asked you to come, why didn''t he come himself? After being an official for a few years, you became a coward? "


    Chen Chu forcefully swallowed the words from his mouth, how could he answer? They said they sneaked out because the Commander Elder Shi was unwilling to send troops and write documents? He believed that this extremely senior Wulian Border Army commander before him would be able to scold all eight generations of the Commander Elder Shi''s ancestors once.


    This Shi Donglai was indeed a thorn in his side. He had stayed in the Wulian Border Army for thirty years and had countless injuries on his body. Let alone Qu Feizhi, Chen Chu, even if they were in his generation, he wouldn''t have a good expression on their faces. However, this old soldier, who had basically offended everyone in the empire, had worked his way through the entire process. He had received promotions and increments in his salary. Not to mention wearing small shoes, he had not even heard of excessive words. Why? Because no one would come here to replace him.


    It was rumored that every soldier with Wulian Border Army had one eye open when they slept. He had to patrol the forest during the day, and at night he had to be on guard against Demonic Beast attacking and stealing food from the camp. Although the Demonic Beast never went down the mountain from the place where Wulian Border Army were guarding, Shi Donglai was still extremely frightened.


    With such an unlucky place, who would be willing to come? No matter how bad Shi Donglai''s temper was, no matter how dirty his mouth was, he was still here. In the past 30 years, he had never once mentioned that he had to leave, so what if he lost 30% of his points.


    As the atmosphere became colder, Xiu''er quietly stood out and looked straight at Shi Donglai, "Master Shi, I heard that in Wulian Border Army, only force is superior, and you do not know if that is true or not."


    Shi Donglai smiled at the little girl who still had a childish face. "That''s right. No matter how knowledgeable you are, if you can''t even beat a demonic wolf, then don''t stay at my Wulian Border Army. Does this little girl have anything to say? "


    The Xiu''er bowed slightly, "I dare not say so. It is just that this humble woman wishes to ask, if this humble one is lucky enough to win against Master Shi in just one and half moves, can I request Wulian Border Army to help me feign an attack on the Demonic Beast? "


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, followed by a burst of laughter that almost tore off the roof. ''s tears were already flowing down. While wiping her tears, he said to Xiu''er, "That''s right, my Wulian Border Army has such a rule. Little girl, don''t say that this old man is bullying you. "I won''t make a move then. You can pick any one of these people. As long as you win one, I''ll agree to your request!


    Xiu''er smiled sweetly: "This humble woman only wants to experience the glory of Wulian Border Army, and will follow the rules of Wulian Border Army."


    "Hahahaha!" "Alright!" Shi Donglai only thought that Xiu''er had found face to leave and immediately stood up, walking around in front of the officers under him, he pointed at a big man and said, "strong man, come. Let''s follow the old rules, don''t embarrass our Wulian Border Army! "


    The black tower like man shouted out, and cupped his fists towards the three of them. I am Gu Dazhuang, everyone calls me strong man. "


    Xiu''er bowed slightly: "I''ve seen Big Brother strong man before, I wonder what rules exist for the competition over at Wulian Border Army."


    Her sweet smile influenced the brawny guy, causing strong man to grin, "You''re too polite, little miss." The method of our Wulian Border Army competition is simple, it is just to break one''s wrists, move stones, and martial artists kill Demonic Beast. It was fine to choose either one, or to win three rounds. In general, other than being an officer, they were all communications. What do the three of you think? Are you referring to me as martial arts? "


    Shi Donglai looked at strong man with praise. This brat was as strong as a calf, and as smart as a cunning old fox. There was nothing wrong with saying these few words.


    After hearing strong man''s words, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi didn''t even make a sound, and retreated a step at almost the same time. As for the two upright and robust Fire Phoenix Army officers, they seemed to not have realized this fact in the slightest, and were whispering to each other as if nothing had happened.


    frowned even more. He was originally going to represent Shi Donglai in order to avoid the awkwardness of old commander being challenged by a little girl. He wanted to fight one against three, destroy the other party''s might, and increase his will in Wulian Border Army. He didn''t expect the two of them to be so shameless, leaving the little girl to him. What was going on?


    Just as strong man wanted to speak, the Xiu''er asked with a smile. "Then we''ll do as Big Brother strong man says. I wonder if Brother strong man and I will finish these three rounds in a one on one fight, or if Brother strong man will find two helpers? "


    When the Xiu''er said this, both sides went into an uproar. This little girl actually had the thought of going back on her words? It was not as if everyone had never seen this kind of person before. There was once a new Red Camp officer who was this savage, to the point where no one could remember his name.


    strong man snorted, he no longer bothered with this girl, and spoke in a coarse voice: "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other, it''s more inconvenient to break one''s wrists, this is enough, let''s start with moving stones." With that, he turned around and pointed to the five stone trays outside the tent. Let''s make it simple: move the stone from where the stone is and put it under the flagpole. It''s about two hundred feet away. When the incense was lit, whoever moved more than an incense stick''s worth of time would win. "How about it?"


    He was very confident when he said this. The Wulian Border Army Army camp often held competitions like this, where each stone weighed two hundred kilograms and five of them weighed a thousand kilograms. Currently, there were only three people in Wulian Border Army who could move all five stones under the flagpole in the time it took for an incense stick to burn. Even if this girl had innate strength, could she be faster than him? In fact, strong man secretly felt that Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi didn''t think much of her. He felt that if this girl were to move them, she would be done for with a single word. It was clear that the two old masters didn''t want to do such a disgraceful thing. Instead, they sent a girl over. These two men were truly cowardly!


    Xiu''er, on the other hand, nodded her head excitedly, and said to strong man: "Then big brother strong man, can I try it first?"


    strong man smiled and nodded: "Lady, please ~ ~ don''t be too reluctant."


    Xiu''er nodded her head, and with both hands behind her back, she slowly walked out of the tent. She stood in front of the round stone table and sized it up, then used her fingers to pinch it again and again. She went to another stone platform and picked up the stone as she had done before. She then slowly walked to the flagpole and swung his two hands. The two stone tablets crashed onto the ground, causing the ground to shake. The Wulian Border Army officers and soldiers inside and outside the tents were all dumbfounded. They had seen people with strength, never seen anyone with so much strength, and never seen a girl with so much strength.


    Xiu''er leisurely walked back as if nothing had happened. ShShepicked up the two pieces of stone and walked to the third stone as usual. She tilted her head to the side and thought for a moment, then extended his feet out to look at the bottom of the stone. He glanced at her direction and used a single leg to kick the stone into the air as if it was weightless. Xiu''er took the opportunity to kick him, causing him to almost run on the ground. Just as the stone fell to the ground, Xiu''er had already pounced forward. She raised his right leg and swung it with a high kick, stepping on the stone beneath his feet. Then she let go of her hands and the two stones fell to the ground with a thud.


    It was only now that Xiu''er turned to look at strong man, and said while grinning: "Big Brother strong man, it''s your turn."


    strong man''s eyes were fixated on the scene. Forget about anything else, he couldn''t just grab onto a rock with his hand. After a long while, strong man bitterly shook his head and said, "Lady''s God Power, I am ashamed of myself. I admit defeat in this round. "


    Xiu''er bowed slightly: "Then, we will begin the next round?"


    Shi Donglai let out a long sigh, "Forget it, I don''t think we need to compete. strong man, just admit defeat. "


    strong man fiercely turned his head to look at Shi Donglai, and said softly: "Master! Maybe it was because the girl had more strength, catching Demonic Beast required martial skills, agility, experience and coordination. I might even be able to beat her! "


    Shi Donglai frowned and stared at strong man for a good while. Just as he was about to speak up, strong man interrupted, "Master, we can lose our Wulian Border Army but we cannot let them use a few stones to scare us. Let me try again! "My Lord!"


    Stone looked at strong man who had an expression of anticipation, then looked at the other officers of Border Army. He sighed, then slowly sat back down on his chair.


    Seeing that he had tacitly approved, strong man immediately turned and cupped his hands towards Xiu''er, "Young lady, from now on, 15 miles to the north is a wild man''s ditch. Although it was called the Wild Man''s Gully but it was actually a place where demon bears roamed. The two of us will each lead a group, with one day and one night, the first one to hunt down the Demonic Bears will be the victor. " He put his finger to his mouth and whistled. Not long after, five soldiers ran over from the direction of the camp. After bowing and bowing, they stood behind strong man.


    strong man looked at Xiu''er with a tinge of satisfaction, then deliberately glanced at Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi who were still standing in the tent, and said: "Miss, in the Wulian Border Army Battalion, you, Keren, will choose five people."


    Xiu''er waved her hand: "I''ll go take a look first, it won''t be too late to talk later when I get back." With that said, she turned and walked out. She borrowed a horse from the patrolling soldiers and rode on, heading straight towards the north.


    strong man turned around and returned to the tent, then sneered at Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi before bowing to Shi Donglai, "Master Shi, I will be leaving now."


    Shi Donglai waved his hands, "Go, pay attention to your safety, and don''t embarrass us with your Wulian Border Army!"


    strong man bowed: "Please rest assured master!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out, not forgetting yet that he had intentionally rolled his eyes at Chen Chu and his.


    Chen Chu ignored him coldly. Then, Qu Feizhi suddenly spoke out, "This big brother, why don''t we depart later?"


    strong man was startled: "What do you mean?"


    Qu Feizhi scratched his head and smiled, "This lady has already said she will go and take a look, is it appropriate for you to bring your troops there? A distance of fifteen miles could only last two hours at most. It would be better for everyone to take the opportunity to rest, eat lunch together, and drink and chat merrily. When Lady Xiu¡¯er comes back, he will decide whether or not he really wants to go bear hunting.


    His words were not without reason, and strong man was a little hesitant in her heart. Just a moment ago, Xiu''er did indeed say that she would go take a look first. Right now, she was leading her troops hastily, and it seemed like she was taking advantage of her.


    While hesitating, Shi Donglai spoke up, "Master Qu''s words are reasonable, we are all guests from far away, how can we let others starve? strong man, don''t go anymore. Let''s arrange for some dishes to be served later. Lady Xiu¡¯er will rest well after he returns. The matter regarding the competition will be discussed tomorrow. "


    "Yes!" "My Lord!" Since the boss had spoken, strong man did not want to say anymore, hence he accepted the order and left the room.


    Two hours later, there were already three to five tables of wine at the entrance of the tent. The cooks were carrying the dishes up to the table like flowing water. Wulian Mountain Range s were rich in resources, from bear claws and tiger bones to wild hare hens, there were more than a dozen types of wild vegetables and mushrooms, let alone the various wild fruits that filled the mountains. As Qu Feizhi looked at the table full of dishes, he suddenly thought about the matter of Phoenix City Pass losing their rations a while ago. He hurriedly got up and said to Shi Donglai, "Master Shi, this is really too sumptuous, too sumptuous."


    Shi Donglai smiled faintly and replied with a question, "The Wulian Border Army s can''t make up more than ten thousand people, but there are more than fifteen thousand people in this army camp. However, the military rations were distributed to only 5,000 people per month. General Qu, do you know why? "


    Qu Feizhi was startled, and subconsciously replied: "Could it be that someone deducted the payment of food?"


    When he said that, the surrounding Wulian Border Army officers all laughed out loud. "Wrong! It''s all my fault! "I don''t like to eat those brown rice noodles!"


    Shi Donglai stretched out his chopsticks and pointed to a table of meat and wine, "These things are our daily necessities. If you want to eat anything, go ask Wu Lian Mountain. There was everything in the mountain, just to see if he had the ability to obtain it. You two don''t have to be so polite, just go ahead and eat! "


    After an interlude, the relationship between Qu Feizhi and the other officers had grown closer. Although Wulian Border Army and Red Camp were not much in the eyes of others, they were still quite concerned about the battle between the Phoenix City Pass guards from a few days ago. Qu Feizhi''s straightforward attitude also suited their appetite. Everyone would choose a few interesting things to tell him, and laughter would occasionally burst out from the table.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere at the table became more and more heated. Amongst them, Shi Donglai had actually asked the Lady Xiu¡¯er a few times. Qu Feizhi casually said that this lady did not like to socialize, so even if she returned, she would definitely not attend this occasion.


    Just as Qu Feizhi was patting his chest and doing everything, Xiu''er''s voice came from behind him, "Master Qu, even if he doesn''t like to drink wine on the table, at least he should at least say a few polite words, right?"


    Qu Feizhi was startled, he stood up and turned around, and asked with a face brimming with joy: "You''re back? "What about that place?" Chen Chu, who had been silent all this time, stood up and looked at Xiu''er with interest.


    Xiu''er bowed towards Shi Donglai and the rest before replying with a smile on her face, "Thank goodness for the mission."


    It was only then that the training camp''s soldiers stumbled over and shouted loudly, "Reporting to the ~ ~ Master Jin Shi!" Just now, someone threw a Demonic Bear at the entrance of the camp. "


    Xiu''er pursed her lips and laughed: ", no need to panic, I threw that Demonic Bear there. Carrying it all the way is a bit tiring. "

 C38

    There was no suspense for the outcome of the competition. In terms of time, Lady Xiu¡¯er had ridden all the way to Savage Valley and then "hunted" a Demonic Bear and came back. He had stayed in Savage Valley for no more than an incense stick''s worth of time. And the most speechless thing was that the Lady Xiu¡¯er was afraid that the Demonic Bear would tire his warhorse out and return on his Demonic Bear''s back. It only fainted after reaching the entrance of the camp with a single punch.


    strong man didn''t even bother to speak anymore. The five soldiers that he had chosen could not be considered as first-rate experts in Wulian Border Army, but they had coordinated with each other for a very long time. Even if he led such an elite army, he only dared say that he would set off during the day. If he was lucky, he would be able to hunt a demon bear that night. However, this girl managed to get a demonic bear back in the time it takes to eat a meal. The gap was not that big. Furthermore, this was a Demonic Bear, not an ordinary Mountain Bear. Demonic Bears were called Demonic Beasts because they were more ferocious, more agile, and even more quick-witted. A troop of soldiers being able to kill an adult Demonic Bear was already considered as an elite in Wulian Border Army. A person like Lady Xiu¡¯er who went over and caught a demon bear without stopping wasn''t something that anyone in the Company would dare to think about.


    The men of Five Lotus Mountain accepted their defeat, their faces showing no displeasure. They all stood up and toasted to Lady Xiu¡¯er. However, there was something wrong with the way they looked at Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi. These two grandsons were too evil, very cunning, very old and very old. Previously, they didn''t say anything, but later, they asked for wine and food. Bad seed! Bad foot discharge!


    But if he lost, he lost. What Shi Donglai promised him, he would do for them. Therefore, the entire afternoon would be turned into a scene of revenge for the officers of Wulian Border Army who took turns drinking with Qu Feizhi and Qu Feizhi.


    There were all sorts of ways to pour wine. The most common ones were as follows:


    "Lord Qu, I don''t really know about you Phoenix City Pass people, but we do know about Wulian Border Army people. After you drink this cup of wine, I, Lord Shi, will send you an additional hundred soldiers! "


    "Everyone, Lord Chen doesn''t like to talk. We won''t force him, we won''t force him!" We brothers will drink this wine ourselves! It would be a compliment if Sir Chen were to drink with him. "Sir Chen, if you don''t drink, then I''m sorry, but we are very busy with our training and training, let''s discuss the matter of sending troops!"


    "Master Qu! You just heard me! Not a cup of battalion! battalion for a drink, two cups for the second battalion, and three cups for the third battalion! Come, I am the tenth battalion pipe belt, let''s drink this eleven cups of wine! "


    "Sir Chen, let''s drink. We can''t be wrong. But this wine of mine, it''s called ''Good things turn into wine''. This wine was deepened by us brothers alone, it has nothing to do with that! I understand, you do whatever you want, you do whatever you want! "However, wine is like human nature. Old masters shouldn''t be so casual ¡­"


    "..."


    In that moment, Chen Chu only hated why his parents did not create a blind deaf child for him, to be able to avoid these words of advice that he had never heard before in his life. Qu Feizhi blamed his parents for not putting a lock on his stomach, so he quickly drained his stomach of Monkey Wine. It was questionable whether Wulian Mountain Range and these guys'' fighting strength were the best in the empire, and their drinking ability was not good enough to be ranked in the competition, but the strength to persuade someone to drink was definitely several times stronger than Phoenix City Pass and their combined strength!


    When Qu Feizhi regained his consciousness, he rubbed his head that was about to explode while asking Chen Chu who was sitting beside him, "I say, Old Chen, why do I feel light after drinking so much?"


    Chen Chu replied expressionlessly: "I threw up."


    Qu Feizhi stared blankly at him for a moment, then sighed towards the sky.


    Sheep legs belong to sheep legs, business is business. It had to be said that the efficiency of Wulian Border Army was extremely high. Just as Chen Chu and Yue Shan were still drunk, Shi Donglai had already gathered all the officers and called a war council. While listening to Xiu''er''s thoughts, they started to formulate a plan for the battle.


    During the war council, Xiu''er found out a lot of things that she wasn''t clear about before. For example, the Demonic Beast was definitely not a simple, strengthened version of a beast. Based on Shi Donglai''s thirty odd years of observation and battle experience, he realized that the Demonic Beast''s intelligence was not low at all. The more one walked towards the center of the Wulian Mountain Range, the more they would realize that the Demonic Beast had a higher level of intelligence.


    As he spoke till here, Shi Donglai revealed a secret that no one knew: For several hundred years, the Wulian Border Army had guarded this place and never penetrated within a three hundred mile radius of the Wulian Mountain Range!


    Xiu''er frowned. She looked at the map on the table, then raised her head and asked. "Old General Shi, even the closest route across the Wulian Mountain Range would need at least five hundred kilometers. "If it''s like you said, then this feint method is useless?"


    Shi Donglai was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "It can be used, we have a way." After saying this, he pointed to a place on the map. "There is a hill here, about three hundred and fifty kilometers away from our military tent. We once inadvertently tracked a group of Demonic Beast to this area, and in the end, we triggered a wave of attacks from other Demonic Beast. "In the end, not even half of the three thousand brothers of the two battalions returned.


    Shi Donglai sunk for a moment, then raised his voice and said, "I believe, there must be something very important here to the Demonic Beast. "If you want to fake your attack, this is Bu Er''s choice!"


    There was a trace of worry on Xiu''er''s face as she asked softly, "Could it be that the old general isn''t afraid ~ ~ ~"


    Shi Donglai laughed loudly. "Don''t worry! After staying in Five Lotus Mountain for so many years, the thing he wanted to do the most was to kill all of these bastards! After thirty years, do you know how many Demonic Beast we have killed? And how many Border Army brothers had died at the hands of the Demonic Beast? I can''t count it, I can''t count it. " Shi Donglai''s voice became deeper and deeper, then stopped. His tiger eyes stared at the map, as though he was about to burn a hole in it. The surrounding officers were also silent. No one interjected as they watched him quietly.


    After a while, Shi Donglai raised his head again and looked around. He then said in a loud voice, "Since the Phoenix City Pass defense battle, and when the Demonic Beast arrayed themselves in a formation and went down the mountain, the Demonic Beast in the mountain are obviously harder to deal with than before. He said it was a feint this time, but every department had to work hard to advance, and did not seek to kill many Demonic Beast, nor ask for any victories. At the very least, they had to reassess the strength of the Demonic Beast, so as to let everyone know! If we can die while serving as soldiers and eating rations, we aren''t afraid of dying! But not stupid! Stupid! Die for your foolishness! "


    "As per the lord''s order!" The twenty-odd men roared in unison, causing the roof of the tent to shake a few times!


    Three days later, the Wulian Border Army departments set off one after another. They would follow the detailed plans they had drawn up before and begin to split up to attack together, their target being the hilly areas three hundred and fifty kilometers away. If the military map was placed before their eyes, it would not be hard to find that Wulian Border Army had sent out a total of eight great armies. They actually sent most of their troops out just for this feint.


    and Qu Feizhi, on the other hand, would lead the Phoenix City Pass Apprentice Knight s to follow behind Shi Donglai''s army, and they would follow him all the way until there was a distance of between two hundred and fifty kilometers between them. Then, they would leave the battlefield during the most intense time of the battle, dive into the deepest part of the Wulian Mountain Range, and head straight towards the Moqiu State. But the thing that was slightly different from before was that Xiu''er could no longer be called Lady Xiu¡¯er, but Lord Xiu. Because she was appointed by Shi Donglai as the twentieth battalion of Wulian Border Army, although it was an external battalion, her military rank was indeed Red Feather Battalion Commander. Shi Donglai had the final say in this Five Lotus Mountain. If he did not accept this order, he would not be able to pass through here!


    Regarding this appointment, Chen Chu did not care, nor did Qu Feizhi care about it. On the other hand, the Xiu''er was so awkward about it, going from Lady Xiu¡¯er to Lord Xiu. Especially since she did not even know her surname, there was an indescribable feeling. Shi Donglai had a good talk with her these few days. He had intentionally or unintentionally wanted to acknowledge her as his daughter, but Xiu''er had rejected him.


    She said that her word "beautiful" came from her adoptive parents, who had never read a single book for a living as fish, but that one word at least proved their gratitude to her for raising him. She also wanted to know the whereabouts of her biological parents. Hence, she could not agree to the matter of her foster father for the time being.


    Although Shi Donglai was a little disappointed, he was a straightforward guy, so he revealed the matter with a laugh. However, after this matter, Xiu''er would no longer be able to reject the position given to him by the twentieth battalion. Furthermore, with this title, it was actually equivalent to them participating in this mission with Wulian Border Army. It would be of great benefit to their future generations.


    After following Wulian Border Army for a few days as they marched on the mountain, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi were extremely shocked by their way of marching. Eat on the mountain. Eat on the mountain. In the eyes of the mountain people, Five Lotus Mountain was not only a mountain, but also the source of all life. It was a mother, even a god. The most direct manifestation of this reverence was the march.


    When Wulian Border Army marched through the mountains, other than cutting down the necessary plants, it basically would not casually chop down the trees. The route was winding and winding, following the terrain of the mountain. The mountain roads were rugged and the ground was rocky. There were shrubs half a meter tall and many branches high in the air. No matter which part of the upper, middle, and lower regions of the mountain path one could take care of, one would suffer somewhat. Almost every single Apprentice Knight in the Red Camp had experienced the pain of being pierced by a rock or slapped in the face by a tree branch before.


    But Wulian Border Army would not.


    Through the years of marching in the mountains, every single soldier of Wulian Border Army had developed a skill that could only be seen by others, but never learned. They seemed to have an instinct to avoid sharp stones, thorny shrubs, and flying branches. There was one time when Qu Feizhi saw a soldier riding a horse through the forest and flying past him unharmed. He had not ridden for a few days and felt extremely itchy in his heart, but now that he saw someone riding a horse in front of him, he could no longer control himself. He said that he wanted to learn how to ride in the forest, but the moment he got on the horse, his face changed and he whipped the horse on the butt. He wanted to learn how to run. As a result, not to mention galloping, Qu Feizhi almost died from the swatting of the tree branches just by running half a li away. A branch that was as thick as a wrist struck heavily on his nose. The dignified Lord Qu let out a blood-curdling screech, and fell down from his horse. After that, he covered his face with a white cloth for three whole days. Only after three days did he dare to see someone again. However, he had already stopped mentioning the matter of how the horses were being galloped in the forest.


    Other than marching, the daily hunting could also see the reverence the Wulian Border Army''s soldiers had for them. In the evening, when they set up camp, there would be soldiers hunting in the nearby forest. However, they would not kill wantonly. They would only hunt according to the standard of eating. And after they had hunted down their prey, the first thing they would do was to kill them with a single slash. They would not torture them or torture them to death. In addition, they also had an unwritten rule regarding hunting animals, which was, "Don''t kill the pregnant ones, don''t kill the young, don''t kill all of them." Even if he picked fruits, he would only pick the fruit according to the principle of "if you pick the fruit, you will leave behind the seed; if you save the three fruits, you will leave only one third of the fruit in the book". After picking the fruit, the soldiers would leave marks on the tree trunk or nearby rocks, so that the comrades behind them wouldn''t have to pick the fruit over and over again.


    In Shi Donglai''s words, it meant, "One grass and one tree isn''t easy to grow. One insect and one bird are both living beings. Today, killing a wild boar and killing a pheasant was not for the sake of everyone having a meal. This was the same logic as eating fish. It was a cycle. No one could say a word. But you can''t kill him, you can''t be greedy. If you kill everything in the mountain, then there''s nothing in the mountain. If there''s nothing in the mountain, how can you support yourself? You kill recklessly, I kill recklessly, and we kill to the end. If we kill all the stuff, then we can only kill each other. If you kill me, you win, and then you eat me. And then? How do you live? "After all, isn''t this playing yourself to death?"


    His words caused Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi to nod their heads repeatedly in agreement. Who would have thought that an old soldier who had stayed in the mountains for half his life and did not know a bunch of big words would have such admirable opinions? However, Xiu''er said at the side that this was not something that could be learned in any school, nor was it something that any teacher could teach, because this was life. Her adoptive parents fished in the river for a living because of their reverence for the river and their gratitude for the fish. Without a net or a hook, this was a fisherman''s greatest reverence for the river that gave him food.


    But when Shi Donglai asked about Xiu''er''s matters when he was young, Xiu''er did not know what to say. She said that she had contracted a strange illness when she was young, and had been unconscious for a long time. At this point, the little girl''s eyes were filled with tears. She said that her own parents might have thrown her into the river because of this strange illness.


    Seeing her like this, they didn''t have any further questions and could only console her for a bit before changing the topic.


    About ten days after the departure, the vanguard troops reported that they had "engaged the Demonic Beast in battle!"

 C39

    Some had seen Demonic Beast, some had seen Wulian Border Army, but not many had seen Wulian Border Army in formation to fight against Demonic Beast, and to be able to stand beside the highest ranking officer of the Wulian Border Army, and watch a large-scale battle between Wulian Border Army and Demonic Beast from an overall perspective, was even rarer. As for Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi, they fortunately took up three spots.


    Rather than fighting, it was more like hunting. After battalion had discovered a group of Demonic Beast, at the same time that they had informed their brothers, they carefully went to the back of the group of Demonic Beast. As for the other battalions that had received the information, they immediately adjusted their positions according to where the Demonic Beast was. The closest camp to the Demonic Beast went to clear up the area, while the other four battalions were divided into four camps that continuously compressed the space in the surrounding area of the Demonic Beast.


    The Demonic Beast s who were frightened showed their hostility, but fighting one on one couldn''t stop the small army formation which consisted of only five units in Wulian Border Army. The five soldiers held their shields and sabers, two of them held their spears with hooks. They first lured the Demonic Beast close to them with their spears, then used their shields to trap the Demonic Beast, exhausting their energy. As for the two spearmen, they were looking for an opportunity to continuously create more wounds on the Demonic Beast''s body. After the Demonic Beast''s spirit had died down, the two spears would firmly secure onto its limbs.


    Although this method would take a long time, it would be able to greatly protect the soldiers from the Demonic Beast. Demonic Beast s were extremely ferocious when they went berserk. Not to mention their physical bodies, even the standard chain mail would find it difficult to withstand a claw from them. And after using this kind of formation, the soldiers could use the coordination between themselves to trap the Demonic Beast, which would greatly reduce the casualties of the soldiers.


    The Xiu''er was not deep yet, and Chen Chu, who was familiar with the methods of combat formations, and Qu Feizhi were amazed. This kind of small scale military formation was often involved with Imperial Military Academy, but none of them were suitable for the current situation. He had seen with his own eyes that this formation was not suitable for any kind of enemy other than fighting Demonic Beast, but it had become an almost invincible existence in this Wulian Mountain Range, protecting the soldiers greatly.


    Following that, the group of Demonic Beast was compressed into a small valley, and the Wulian Border Army of the four battalions started to attack together. All of the Shield Soldiers were pushed to the front line, and the Spear Soldiers behind them were constantly using bow decked with horn of an animal s and pikes to kill the Demonic Beast under the protection of the shield. When they saw that more than half of the Demonic Beast had been killed, they started to fight back desperately, and hundreds of Demonic Beast started to attack the other side of the valley like madmen. The Wulian Border Army in charge of defense on this side of the road quickly gave up defending, opening up a path for the remaining Demonic Beast to escape. However, this did not mean that the remaining Demonic Beast s would be able to escape unscathed. The two battalions of soldiers that had been sent to the periphery earlier had already set up a formation on the spot after receiving the signal to stop the fleeing Demonic Beast for the second time. As for the Demonic Beast that had just escaped Death Valley, they were ambushed the moment their nerves relaxed. They couldn''t care less about their comrades, and could only lower their heads and escape. After being surrounded and attacked twice like this, the originally huge group of Demonic Beast no longer existed.


    The three Xiu''er s immediately congratulated Shi Donglai on his victory, but the old man only smiled and said, "It''s only normal for the six battalions with seven to eight thousand people to have such results against a thousand Demonic Beast."


    Qu Feizhi hurriedly said, "Master Shi is too modest, he has only injured a few hundred Demonic Beast and lost less than two hundred of his own men. This battle competition is truly astonishing."


    Shi Donglai seemed to not care too much about this, and asked instead, "General Qu, we fought for most of the day and killed hundreds of Demonic Beast. Counting it this way, this old man has been in the army for thirty years, and the soldiers under his command have killed tens of millions of Demonic Beast. But in the past few hundred years, we have never killed the Demonic Beast and the Demonic Beast''s disease has almost never been eliminated. Do you know why? "


    Qu Feizhi was startled, he had never thought about this matter. Chen Chu replied lightly from the side: "Could it be that Demonic Beast are extremely fertile? If you kill a thousand today, they will give birth to two thousand soon? "


    Shi Donglai nodded his head, "That''s right, this is a very important reason. For example, the demon wolves that we have just killed, their fertility is several times that of ordinary wild wolves. They can give birth to a nest of young wolves in three to four months, and only a nest can have three or four. And these pups would become young in half a year, and they could reproduce. Furthermore, these demon wolves have a lifespan of more than twenty years. If you count them like this, even the speed of Wulian Border Army killings would not be as fast as them living. " As he said till here, Shi Donglai sighed lightly, "It was just luck, and only the fecundity of this demon wolf is so terrifying. Demon tigers and leopards can only give birth to one nest every one to two years, and that demon bear only gives birth once every few years. Otherwise, what would have been destroyed would be Wulian Border Army, and not the Demonic Beast in front of me."


    Hearing this, the Xiu''er suddenly asked, "Master Shi, are there also four types of Demonic Beast in the mountain?"


    Shi Donglai shook his head. There are a lot of different kinds of Demonic Beast in Five Lotus Mountain. They are similar to the normal animals that you would normally see, except the Demonic Beast is bigger and fiercer. However, the Demonic Beast s are also like the rabbits, pigs, sheep and others with relatively mild temperaments, it''s just that the four categories of Wolf, Tiger, Panther and Bear are the most threatening. "


    "This Wulian Mountain Range is really magical." Qu Feizhi sighed.


    Shi Donglai nodded his head, "That''s right, in the entire continent, only Demonic Beast exist. Furthermore, as I said before, the Demonic Beast are also improving, and what was just destroyed were just ordinary demon wolves. If we were to encounter the demon tiger leopards, or those Demonic Beast that can be formed into a formation, the number of casualties would be incalculable. "


    After saying that, Chen Chu suddenly asked: "Master Shi, you have been here for a long time, please forgive me for asking, but what do you think of the Demonic Beast s who will gather in the formation to attack?"


    After hearing this question, everyone, including Shi Donglai, fell silent. After a long while, Shi Donglai finally let out a long sigh, "I don''t know, or rather, I don''t know what to say either. But I am very sure that our understanding of Demonic Beast s is still not enough. Let alone these thirty years, even in the previous few hundred years, what we touched were merely the skin of the Wulian Mountain Range. To these endless mountains and Demonic Beast, there are far too many secrets that we do not know about. " After the old general, who was over the age of sixty, said these words, his entire body seemed to become dispirited and dispirited. The staff officers beside him were also more or less a little disheartened.


    Xiu''er took over the conversation from the side, "Please rest assured Master Shi. This time, we will pass through Wulian Mountain Range and perhaps, we may be able to come across the Demonic Beast''s secret. I will try my best to arrange for people to send back intelligence along the way so that our Wulian Border Army can grasp as much information as possible."


    Shi Donglai laughed bitterly: "Little girl, if I could have stopped you, I definitely wouldn''t have allowed you all to do such a foolish thing. Since you all have decided to do it, I would rather you all not run into any Demonic Beast and pass through them safely. That would be for the best. "


    His words carried meaning behind them. He only said that he would be able to cross Five Lotus Mountain safely, but he didn''t say that he would be able to return safely. Compared to what the Xiu''er and the others were about to do, crossing Wulian Mountain Range was just the beginning. In the following days, they were going to go deeper into the Moqiu, where no army of Fire Phoenix Empire had ever stepped foot before. What they would experience, what kind of fortuitous encounters they would have, what kind of sacrifices they would have, no one knew, nor could they predict. Shi Donglai was an old soldier, he would not say those emotional words, nor did he lie to others, so he chose not to.


    In the next few days, all of the Wulian Border Army battalions either fought on their own or split up to attack together, continuously defeating the Demonic Beast s. Although the results were extraordinary, as they got closer and closer to the hills, the types of Demonic Beast they met became fiercer and fiercer, and the casualties of the soldiers also increased. Everyone understood that the real test was about to arrive.


    Two days later, the left and right wing guards, who were the vanguard, received news from the Wulian Border Army troops one after another. They had already found a large number of traces of Demonic Beast gathering in their surroundings. According to his observations, this time, the Demonic Beast gathering consisted of Demon Tigers and Demon Bears. At present, it was impossible to determine if they were the same type of armored Demonic Beast as the Pao Lai County, but the total number of Demonic Beast should not be less than five thousand.


    At this time, Shi Donglai''s Border Army had already suffered over a thousand casualties. With seven thousand Border Army against five thousand Demonic Beast, he was no longer in possession of any strength anymore. Considering the special nature of the feint quest, Shi Donglai could already order the retreat.


    However, the old soldier did not do that. He looked at the map for a long time, took out a charcoal pen and drew a circle about ten miles away from here. Then, he turned to instruct the staff officer, "Here! and order the whole army to stand guard here. "


    "Lord Shi!" You should prepare to leave with your brothers. " Qu Feizhi could not help but advise.


    Shi Donglai glared as he asked, "Are you the commander of the Wulian Border Army? If that''s not the case, then shut up! "


    With just a few words, Qu Feizhi was tongue-tied, and did not know how to continue.


    Shi Donglai pointed at Chen Chu with his finger: "You brat, inform your Lord Xiu, prepare yourself immediately. The moment we occupy this mountain, is the time for you to leave."


    Chen Chu didn''t make a sound. He stood at attention with his legs together, and gave a military salute to Shi Donglai with a ''pa''. Then, he turned around and left the house.


    For the next few hours, there was no farewell, no handover, no tears. The two troops were clearly separated. The true strength of the Wulian Border Army was displayed under the gazes of the Phoenix City Pass Red Camp Knight s. The entire troop disappeared into the forest like ghosts, and rushed towards the small mountain five kilometers away.


    Xiu''er stood under the tree, silently watching Shi Donglai''s Commander Flag disappear into the forest. She silently bowed deeply towards the flag. After a long while, she straightened her body and waved her right hand, "Let''s go!"


    Qu Feizhi turned his head and asked Chen Chu: "Old Chen, tell me, if Xiu''er ~ ~ Lord Xiu were to go and chat with Old Man Shi, would it be possible to persuade the old man to at least not be so stubborn?"


    Chen Chu rolled his eyes and said: "feint is just a request for Master Shi''s help, he still has his own plans. If I''m not wrong, he wants to force out those so-called armored Demonic Beast and see their true strength. "Although he complains about the empire, when he encounters an unknown enemy, he will still go and test out their strength, so that the empire will be prepared."


    Qu Feizhi shook his head: "He is clearly hot-blooded, yet his mouth is still so stubborn ~ ~"


    Chen Chu sighed lightly. "If it wasn''t for the fact that you loved me so deeply, who would still blame me?"


    Just at this time, the Xiu''er turned her head and said with a slightly cold voice. "Since we all know, then we must work even harder. At the very least, you have to be able to face so many lives dying because of us! " After saying this, she turned around and took a step forward, not saying a single word.


    Qu Feizhi stuck his tongue out at Chen Chu and quickly followed.


    After they walked for a distance of four to five miles, a large group of people suddenly charged out from the thorns and blocked their way. It was none other than strong man, who made a bet with Xiu''er.


    strong man cupped his hands at the three people: Lord Xiu, Master Qu, Master Chen! Master Shi has sent me here to wait for you all. "


    Xiu''er returned the greeting and asked: "I wonder what orders Master Shi has for Big Brother strong man to come here?"


    strong man replied loudly, "Lord Shi has sent me to lead five hundred of our brothers from Border Army to assist you in crossing the Wulian Mountain Range as soon as possible!"

 C40

    With strong man''s help, this expedition team grew from three hundred to nine hundred in one go, and the following path was much easier. The greatest advantage of Wulian Border Army was not in their individual combat abilities, nor did they have a deep understanding of Demonic Beast. It was their familiarity with Five Lotus Mountain.


    Currently, many of the young Wulian Border Army soldiers were the descendants of the previous generation of Wulian Border Army. They had a different understanding of the mountain and the forest compared to the others. It was only because of this different understanding that they were able to truly integrate into the forest, making the forest become their friends, their tools, and their assistants.


    To some people who were clamoring "Conquer Five Lotus Mountain, conquer nature", strong man''s response was just a mouthful of phlegm and a curse: "Conquer his ass!" Let the group of people who were standing and talking come to Five Lotus Mountain to live for ten days! Those who have not been bitten by dogs will never know that dogs run faster than humans! "


    Although her words were crude, Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi all felt the same way. Conquer? It was better to say who conquered who. Humans had long since left the forest, using metal tools and weapons. They wore steel armour, and even a composite shield in their hands. But what was the price? they had lost the ability to exist on their own forever. Forget about Demonic Beast, even an extremely ordinary wild dog, a newly matured python, could cause a defenseless person to become a mess, and even die within. As for the other ferocious beasts, there was no need to even mention winning. They didn''t even need to fight; they could take on one claw and win.


    Just as strong man had said, from the perspective of the Demonic Beast, what was the difference between a human who had left the protection of his shield and a meat bug?


    strong man did not have a surname, everyone called him strong man. The older ones called him strong man, and the younger ones called him Brother strong man. He was a fatherless child that someone had picked up from the forest. His parents were torn apart and eaten by the Demonic Beast and a group of Wulian Border Army s that passed by scared away the Demonic Beast that was currently tearing up his parents and brought him back to the camp. No one knew of his background, and no one knew of his parents'' surname either. They only knew that this child was very sturdy, so they named him strong man.


    Afterwards, this child grew up in Wulian Border Army camp. Following the Border Army Warriors, who started peeling and bleeding their prey, from learning how to draw blades and spears to learning simple encirclement formations and tactics, he walked over step by step. The older officers in Wulian Border Army were his father, his uncle, and the younger soldiers were his brothers and his friends.


    As for Shi Donglai, that would be grandfather, that would be the parents, and he would be someone who did not care what Wulian Border Army told him. What kind of thing was Fire Phoenix Empire? Can you eat it? Is it delicious? As for the Emperor? Who was that? F * ck his grandmother''s legs! I don''t care if he dies!


    strong man told everyone: "We are the Wulian Border Army. We take the imperial salaries, and we have the duty to fight for the sake of the commoners behind us not getting harmed by the Demonic Beast."


    With these words, as well as the deep hatred of his comrades who had been torn to pieces by the Demonic Beast all these years, strong man now had the power to kill the Demonic Beast.


    As for who the Emperor was, was that important?


    It was also because of this that strong man treated Xiu''er and Chen Chu as brothers and sisters. The reason was simple, Shi Donglai believed in them. To help them, that was already enough.


    For strong man, there was no need.


    So with regards to the current situation, strong man felt a little embarrassed, because he didn''t know the way out.


    The current location was already more than fifty kilometers away from the battlefield, and more than four hundred kilometers away from the Wulian Border Army encampment. It wasn''t too far away, and it was only a few slaps away from the location on the map. But in reality, it was already the farthest place strong man had ever been. Here, he had lost his familiarity with Five Lotus Mountain. He was unfamiliar with it, and in fact, in danger. But at the current level, for this group of people who wanted to pass through Wulian Mountain Range, there was not even half of them.


    There was no need to familiarize themselves with the Wulian Mountain Range, as long as one had a little knowledge of military affairs, one would know that the five hundred kilometers that Xiu''er had drawn on the map, was probably more than one thousand five hundred kilometers. In addition to avoiding the Demonic Beast, they had to avoid the cliffs and the unsurpassable rivers. The vision, hearing, and sense of smell of Demonic Beast far exceeded that of ordinary beasts. Sometimes, in order to bypass a place where Demonic Beast gathered, one would have to travel a hundred and fifty kilometers in one go. Moreover, these 100 miles were not 100 miles on the normal road. Instead, they were 100 miles in a forest full of towering trees.


    The standard marching speed of the imperial army was fifty Li per day, while eighty Li was considered to be an emergency march. However, in Wulian Mountain Range, a journey of ten kilometers per day could be considered an urgent march. This distance of a hundred and fifty kilometers signified a journey speed of nearly five days, as well as the reduction of the number of people due to the bites of poisonous insects, the threat of ferocious beasts, and the incompatibility of soil and water. To put it bluntly, a single mistake could mean the price of a few or even a dozen lives. It was also because of this that strong man was at a loss for the first time.


    However, the Xiu''er did not seem to be conflicted. The next moment, when strong man blushed and admitted that she was lost, this lady, who still had a childish face, stretched out her jade like hand and pointed towards the north. "There''s no need to find the way, just head straight north."


    "Lord Xiu, you know the way?" strong man asked with some surprise.


    The Xiu''er shook her head. "I don''t know the way."


    "Then why ~ ~" strong man was confused.


    Chen Chu reached out and patted his shoulder, "There''s no reason, Mo Qiu is to the north, that''s the reason." After he finished speaking, he strode forward, chasing after the Xiu''er who had already walked far away.


    Although the Xiu''er''s method looked simple and effective, there was a very fatal problem, and that was the Demonic Beast. As I said before, the Demonic Beast''s five senses far surpasses a human''s, and its combat power is also extremely strong. The only way for the small group to find their way out was to distinguish the tracks left behind by the Demonic Beast through experience. They would avoid the possible Demonic Beast realms and find a safe path to walk on. But since the Xiu''er did not talk about it, she decided to focus on the north. It was for nothing else but to be the closest line between the two points. If one left the Wulian Mountain Range earlier, one day earlier would be able to arrive at the Moqiu. If they were to start a war in the native area of Black Hill City as soon as possible, they would be able to lift the siege of Phoenix City Pass a day earlier.


    In the beginning, one or two days, strong man was still worried about whether there would be a sneak attack from the Demonic Beast. Not only was he nervous, he had also specifically instructed his brothers in Wulian Border Army to wake up from their sleep when walking. The order of the Lord Xiu was executed without a discount, but he had to be clear that the Lord Xiu did not have any experience in the forest, and if the Demonic Beast really came out, everyone had to be alerted in time, and be prepared in advance.


    But after five consecutive days, strong man''s worries were a little excessive. Forget about Demonic Beast s, they hadn''t even seen a few normal pythons or wild dogs. If one were to think more carefully, it seemed that there were not even that many mosquitoes. The day before yesterday, strong man was so tired that he forgot to wipe off the mosquito repellent medicinal herbs.


    Thinking about it, the way strong man looked at Xiu''er became a little different. This was not a silly lass who acted on her own whims. Even if she was, she must have had abilities that others did not have, abilities that even she did not know about.


    However, no matter how much strong man thought about it, none of those things that happened frequently in the mountain forest happened. Just like that, Xiu''er led an army of less than a thousand people and passed through the Wulian Mountain Range like a miracle. Apart from the fact that their marching speed had not increased, they did not encounter any problems that they might encounter in the forest. There were only five non-combatants on this trek, three of whom refused to listen to advice and had a bad stomach, and two of whom had worn their feet because their shoes were inappropriate.


    Looking at the gradually thinning forest, strong man sighed in his heart. From the looks of it, he would be able to walk out of the Wulian Mountain Range in two or three days. As a member of the Empire''s army that had passed through the Wulian Mountain Range, he actually didn''t feel any sense of accomplishment. Why is this so?


    But at this moment, whether it was Xiu''er, Chen Chu or Qu Feizhi, none of them had the mood to care about strong man''s feelings. What they cared about was the person in front of them. A person who shouldn''t have appeared here at all.


    About ten meters away from Xiu''er was a small clearing. An ancient tree that had already withered was lying on the ground. Sitting on the thick tree trunk was a woman, a beautiful woman.


    Although she was sitting, one could still tell that this woman was not short at all. She was facing something that appeared to be in her thirties or forties. Her hair was tied in a bun and she wore a cloak that reached to the ground. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her two peach shaped eyes looked at Xiu''er with a smile that was not a smile. Although she was in the forest and was alone, her temperament was extraordinary. There was no lack of dignity within her charm. She looked ordinary, but she also possessed an imposing aura that made people feel that she was inviolable.


    Without waiting for Xiu''er to speak, Qu Feizhi had already strode forward and spoke to the lady in a clear voice: "Madam, what advice do you have to block my army?"


    The woman raised her head and looked at Qu Feizhi, and gently opened her mouth saying, "This master, your great army''s crossing the border has caused this servant to receive quite a bit of shock. I am still fine, but my family is much younger, and I grumble incessantly in my ear every day. When I heard this, I became agitated, so I risked my life to meet all of you, and I hope that you can come up with an idea for me. "


    Qu Feizhi did not know how he replied, but all he saw were mountains and forests, where did these families come from? Since there was no one else here, how could he invade this place? Where did all this come from?


    Before he could even react, Chen Chu had already stepped forward, unsheathed his blade with a whoosh, and shouted sternly, "Stop talking nonsense, cut a path!"


    The lady raised her eyes and looked straight at Chen Chu, her torch-like gaze actually made Chen Chu panic in his heart. Who is Chen Chu? To be able to go head to head with Kong Sheng with his Castellan Mansion, yet to be stared at by a woman to the point of panic, it was as if the one sitting in front of him was not a woman, but a hundred armored Demonic Beast.


    Who is this woman? What kind of background?


    Without waiting for Chen Chu to move again, a jade-like hand gently pulled, pulling Chen Chu back a step, following that, a red figure appeared in front of Chen Chu, blocking the attack. Chen Chu immediately felt the pressure lessening, and his entire mind became much clearer.


    The Xiu''er said indifferently, "The two generals, please stay at the back. This lady should be looking for me."


    The woman laughed heartily for a while and then said, "I didn''t guess wrong, it really is you."


    Xiu''er frowned slightly, "Madam, if you say this, I won''t understand. Let''s just get straight to the point. "


    She stretched out a finger and hooked it towards Xiu''er, "I have private matters to discuss with you for a while. I wonder if Miss dares to come? "

 C41

    Xiu''er didn''t even raise her eyes as she replied softly, "It would be better for Madam to explain herself to someone else. Xiu''er is not talented, and is a Red Feather Battalion Commander personally taught by Lord Shi Donglai Shi, commander of Wulian Border Army. "If someone were to tell me that they have something to discuss in private, wouldn''t I be a bit too busy?"


    Although the Xiu''er was speaking softly, her words were very forceful, and the meaning behind them was very obvious. If you want to say something, say it in front of your face, if you don''t want to say it, then say it, I don''t have time to accompany you.


    The woman did not seem to be angered by Xiu''er''s words. Instead, she gently ruffled her hair and spoke slowly: "I call myself Madame Fu. A few months ago, I met you a few times back in Fulai Town. At that time, the Lord Kong was rushing to the imperial capital night and day. I advised him that a great catastrophe will befall him, and he had to reconsider. In the end, he still insisted on going to the imperial city. May I ask how is Lord Kong doing now? "


    Xiu''er frowned, and said word by word, "Lord Kong found out that due to the violation of the Moqiu Army, he returned to the Phoenix City Pass. This Madame Fu, if you are old friends with Lord Kong, please make way for us as soon as possible. The reason we are crossing Wulian Mountain Range is so that we can attack the enemy''s territory and break through the encirclement of Phoenix City Pass. "


    The Madame Fu chuckled, "And if I don''t?"


    Just as she said "no", Xiu''er''s right arm had already been raised high, and the hundred over riders behind her almost simultaneously picked up bow decked with horn of an animal s from her back and nocked them with arrows, aiming straight at Madame Fu. Once Xiu''er''s arm lands, he will definitely shoot this woman like a hedgehog!


    Xiu''er''s tone was cold and hard, "This madam, Xiu''er remembered that you were Lord Kong''s old friend and had once advised him otherwise. However, the military situation was like a fire, and the fighter jet disappeared in an instant. If Madam still refuses to give way, then don''t blame Xiu''er for being rude! I hope Madam doesn''t think that we''re really afraid of you! "


    Madame Fu laughed loudly while clapping her hands. Following the continuous shaking of the forest behind her, the Demonic Beast s started to appear one after another. Demonic Wolves, Demonic Tigers, Leopards, and Demonic Bears all appeared in hundreds of units. And the last to appear beside Madame Fu, was shockingly ten armored demon tigers! They stood in their human forms, holding gigantic warhammer s and wooden shields in their gigantic tiger claws, spitting out stinky air from between their fangs, as they stared at Xiu''er and the rest like real tigers eyeing their prey.


    There was almost no need to fight with this lineup anymore. Number 1: 1, fighting strength at least 5: 1. If the other party were to attack, it would only be a matter of time before the Xiu''er was wiped out.


    Just as Chen Chu and the others were looking at the Xiu''er, they realised that the Xiu''er was no longer in her position. Raising her head, she looked up, this girl had already appeared beside Madame Fu. One of her hands gently rested on Madame Fu''s head, her indifferent voice filled with killing intent: "Madam, do you believe that before your Demonic Beast Soldier kills me, I will be able to crush all the bones in your body, but I won''t kill you?"


    Not only was Madame Fu not afraid, she laughed as loud as a bell, "Finally, I look better." She casually waved her hand, and the group of Demonic Beast retreated like the tide, quickly as if they had never appeared before.


    When the Demonic Beast retreated, Xiu''er''s palm did not leave her body. She lowered her head and looked at Madame Fu: "Then do we still need to talk?"


    Madame Fu waved her hands, "There''s no need, I have already achieved my goal. It is enough for me to see you angry. "


    "Then this way?" The Xiu''er immediately followed up with a question.


    Madame Fu laughed softly: "Let go of me, I will give way."


    Xiu''er snorted lightly and raised his palm. The very instant she raised her palm, Madame Fu had already retreated more than two meters away at lightning speed. This movement speed made Chen Chu and the others afraid. If she took the chance to sneak an attack on the Xiu''er, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xiu''er did not seem to be thinking about this matter. She followed Madame Fu for a few steps, and stopped about three meters away from her, looking straight at Madame Fu. Then, she waved her jade hands lightly, "Master Chen, Master Qu, Big Brother strong man, the three of you, please bring your team to quickly pass through this place."


    strong man led the Wulian Border Army to lead the way ahead, while Qu Feizhi led the Red Camp to take charge of the center, while Chen Chu led the Apprentice Knight s under his command to stand behind the Xiu''er.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Xiu''er asked without even turning her head around.


    "If the general doesn''t move, your subordinate will not dare to act rashly." Chen Chu''s voice was calm and determined.


    Madame Fu smiled and interrupted, "Forget it, forget about the rules. "I''ll leave first. Once I leave, you can all leave." Finished speaking, she bowed deeply to Xiu''er, saying, "This humble servant wishes Lord Xiu victory and a triumphant return."


    After the ceremony, Madame Fu walked into the depths of the forest without looking back, and then disappeared.


    Xiu''er stood there and stared at the direction of where Madame Fu had left. After an incense of time, she turned and said to Chen Chu: "We should also go." Only then did Chen Chu nod towards the Apprentice Knight behind him. "Let''s go."


    And at a distance of over a hundred meters away from them, the Madame Fu bowed towards the back of the Xiu''er, "Please return victorious. The hopes of my clan depends on you." Behind Madame Fu, there were a few white foxes that she worshipped as well.


    With Madame Fu in front, strong man''s speed couldn''t help but increase a bit. Qu Feizhi led his team and increased his speed at the same time. Originally, it would have taken them two and a half days to travel, but they only used a day and a half, which was twice as fast.


    Qu Feizhi took in a deep breath, and then, he slowly exhaled. After that, he raised his arms high and roared towards the sky, "Mo Qiu! I''m coming! "


    Yes, he was here, they were here!


    The Fire Phoenix Empire had been established for more than a thousand years, but there had never been a single soldier that set foot on the ground of the Moqiu State. From a psychological perspective, the citizens of Fire Phoenix Empire had a shadow over their Moqiu State and the Moqiu Soldier, a shadow that they would never be able to defeat.


    And now, the three young generals of Xiu''er''s side, Qu Feizhi, Chen Chu, and strong man, had crossed what was known as the Heaven''s Chasm, and became the first army of Fire Phoenix Nation to stand on the Moqiu''s grounds! There was no need to ask for the results of the battle. Just this one task alone was enough to leave their names in the annals of history!


    The place where the Wulian Mountain Range met was an endless prairie. Standing on this prairie, one''s mood would be incomparably comfortable and their heroic spirit would rise. The cavalry was like dragons, the infantry was like tigers, the 900 odd soldiers lined up valiantly, waiting for their commander to give the first order to enter Moqiu.


    She rode her horse and looked at the soldiers under her command. After pausing for a while, she slowly spoke, "First of all, congratulations to everyone, you are the first batch of soldiers in the history of the Empire who stepped onto the Moqiu. I don''t know if there are any successors, but you must be people who have never been here before! Congratulations to everyone! "


    The soldiers cheered like thunder. If it was said that they were not convinced and did not understand this girl in front of them as the main officer, then after getting along with her for a period of time, they had a better impression of the Xiu''er.


    If it wasn''t for her perseverance and decisiveness, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi would have still been counting the corn kernels in the barn. If not for her insistence, why would that stubborn old fogey Shi Donglai decide to use his Wulian Border Army to fake his defense? If not for her insistence, how could Madame Fu, who could summon hundreds of Demonic Beast with a wave of her hand, open up a path?


    Although Lord Xiu was a girl, many of the men could not do what she did! If she followed this kind of main general, she might really be able to do something with her Moqiu!


    Xiu''er allowed the crowd to wantonly cheer. After a long while, when the cheers slowly died down, she opened her mouth and said, "Everyone, congratulations. I still have to remind everyone. Why did we have to come here after so much trouble? On the way here, we lost twelve of our comrades, some because they couldn''t withstand the soil and water, some because they were attacked by Demonic Beast, and some because they were injured due to fall, why are they doing this? " After saying that, the Xiu''er paused for a moment, and then pointed towards the south with her right hand. "I don''t know how you all feel at the moment, but my heart is filled with fighting spirit. Because I know that there are still commoners suffering from the poison there, as well as our comrades fighting with the Demonic Beast Soldier s of the Moqiu State! For them, I want to fight! Some people have not set foot on this land, but their hearts are with us! I implore all of you, for the sake of the citizens of Fire Phoenix Empire, for the sake of honor and for the sake of being my comrades, please come and fight with me! "


    From Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi''s position, nearly a thousand Empire''s soldiers lowered their heads towards the Xiu''er. Their red and white feathers fluttered like wheat in the wind, and their voices rolled like thunder, "Honor is my life! I am willing to fight with you! "


    "Honor is our life!" This sentence, which had accompanied every single Red Camp warrior since the first day they had entered the Imperial Military Academy, was now bestowed with an unlimited meaning. The glory of aristocratic families, the honor of warriors, the pride of knights, everything was borne by these words.


    "Honor is our life!" To the Wulian Border Army soldiers under strong man''s command, this sentence was equally meaningful. They distanced themselves from the crowd, standing together with the dense forest every day, fighting against the Demonic Beast s to the death. Although they said that they looked down on the Red Camp soldiers, which soldier or officer was not envious of the shining emblem on the Red Camp Knight''s chest? Compared to the others, they needed more recognition!


    So what if he died? Since they had chosen the path of joining the army, it was everyone''s destiny to be wrapped in horse hide! But the most important thing was how to die. You can die in battle with the Demonic Beast, or you can jump down the city walls with your enemies in your arms at the end of your Phoenix City Pass. But now, they had a new choice. They could recklessly fight on Moqiu s, and they were like sharp blades that stabbed into the body of the Moqiu State s. They would strike with the heaviest force at the weakest point of the enemy''s body!


    This battle was unprecedented; it shook both the past and the present!


    Just as the soldiers'' morale was ignited into a ball of flame by the Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi, the two Imperial Military Academy experts, poured a bucket of kerosene onto the ball of fire, completely transforming it into a ball of fire that swept through the entire Moqiu!


    In accordance with the tactics set out by the two men, the existing troops would be divided into three lines according to their original strength. The Wulian Border Army under the Xiu''er and strong man formed a central army, and with their current location as the starting point, they attacked straight towards the Moqiu State of the capital of the Moqiu State. Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi led their Apprentice Knight s to serve as the army on both sides of the road. The two armies maintained a distance of fifty to a hundred Li, making it easier for them to reinforce and resupply each other. The three armies did not set attacking the city as their goal, but rather, they set the task of creating a panic and incinerating the resources of Mo Qiu, making the inside of the Moqiu State completely chaotic. It would be best if they could discover the grain route used by the invading Black Hill Army, and then cut off the route at all costs.


    From the moment she obtained this combat plan, the Xiu''er had been carefully considering and deducing everything. However, she did not come from the Imperial Military Academy, so she was basically clueless about tactics and tactics. And as if Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi had discussed this beforehand, both of them shut their mouths and became mute. As for strong man, he could not help much, he knew even more words than Xiu''er. If not for the fact that Wulian Border Army allowed him to carry stones as an examination method, he would probably still be in the kitchen cutting vegetables. With his tactical theory, he was basically zero when he left Five Lotus Mountain.


    After pondering for two whole days, the Xiu''er approved this plan of battle. It was also at this moment that Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi were completely released into the air. The two of them, including the Xiu''er, were about to undergo their first transformation in the land of Mo Qiu.

 C42

    Wolf Claw Town''s previous owner was the Seven Your Highness Tiger King''s Wolf Running Tribe''s grain storage village. This place was close to the Wulian Mountain Range, and the weather was relatively moist and warm, making it easier to obtain food from the mountains.


    A while ago, almost half of the men in the town had their Phoenix City Pass transferred away by the Seventh Tiger King. Only the wails of busy women and babies managed to keep the town alive. But the old people were already used to it. The people from Moqiu roaming about to earn a living, the men going out to graze and hunt, the women taking care of their children, these were already the customs of hundreds of generations. Other than the fact that the target of the hunt had changed to Phoenix City Pass from the south, there were no other differences, so it didn''t seem like a big deal.


    However, on this morning that seemed no different from the past, the thunderous sound of horses'' hooves shattered the tranquility of the small town.


    There were some Knights whose average age was fifty years old who were seeing Fire Phoenix Empire for the first time. By the time they shakily picked up their weapons, they were already knocked to the ground by this group of Knights wearing red gowns with bow decked with horn of an animal s. The knights rushed into the town like the wind, their iron hooves striking against the stone road that had been paved for hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of women and children and elderly people were driven to the square in the middle of the town. Those who dared to resist were all killed. No matter how strong a normal person was, they wouldn''t be able to resist an organized killing tool like the army. The two Knights pushed open the door with their spears. As long as anyone in the room showed any signs of resisting, the other three Knights would mercilessly let go of the bowstring of the bow decked with horn of an animal and allow the bow to pierce through the body of the person who did not even have time to see his face clearly.


    After Chen Chu hid his face behind the helmet, he sat on his horse and coldly looked at the crowd before him. There were elderly people in their sixties and seventies, rural women in their twenties and infants, all of them with fearless expressions. There was undisguised fury in their eyes as they stared at Chen Chu, the villain who had rashly barged into their homes and killed their loved ones.


    Chen Chu frowned, he did not like this kind of gaze. Raising the horsewhip in his hand, Chen Chu bellowed: "Who is in charge of this town?"


    An old man around fifty years old walked out and bowed towards Chen Chu. "My Lord, this old one is the mayor of this town."


    Chen Chu nodded his head: "En, from now on, you are not."


    The mayor was stunned, "I wonder why sire is removing this old man from his post?" Under whose orders? "


    Chen Chu smiled faintly: "I don''t like the look in your eyes." Before the smile faded from his face, the saber at his waist was unsheathed. The blade flashed across the mayor''s neck, and a head of white hair fell to the ground with a plop.


    Chen Chu raised his bloodstained blade and pointed to a bald man in his forties who was amongst the crowd. "From now on, you are the mayor of this town."


    The man looked at Chen Chu helplessly, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chen Chu did not seem to expect an answer from him, as he continued to speak, "In three days time, prepare three thousand kilograms of fried noodles, a thousand kilograms of dried meat, and a thousand kilograms of soy cake for me."


    Before he could finish his words, a Knight ran over from afar and spurred his horse to Chen Chu''s side and whispered a few words into his ear. Chen Chu nodded, then ordered a few words to the Knight, after the Knight had left, he then continued to speak to the Trust Mayor, "I''ll be taking the handheld crossbow from your town''s storage. There don''t seem to be much bolt, rush me to make another five hundred bolt."


    The bald man knelt on the ground and pleaded, "Please spare me, my lord!" You can take any crossbow you want, but you really can''t get that much food and meat in this small town. "


    Chen Chu dismounted from his horse, walked up to the bald man with his hands behind his back, then bent down and asked: "Really?"


    The bald man didn''t dare to look him in the eye, and could only kowtow repeatedly. "Please forgive me, my lord. I really can''t collect it."


    Chen Chu nodded and pointed at the bald man. Then, he began to retreat. When he took his third step back, a lance pierced through the bald man''s body and nailed him to the ground.


    The bald man was still alive. He lowered his head to look at the spear that had pierced his chest and let out a mournful howl. His blood flowed down the spear''s tip to the ground, seeping through the ancient stone slab beneath his body.


    As if he couldn''t hear the man''s miserable howl, Chen Chu slowly walked towards a tall and skinny man and pointed at him with the horsewhip in his hand, "You, you are the mayor now. Do you still remember what I just said? "


    The thin, tall man''s lips were trembling. He tried his best to bend his body and said in a trembling voice, "Remember, remember ~ ~ 3000 catties of fried noodles, 1000 catties of dried meat, 1000 catties of bean cake, 500 bolt s."


    "Can you do it?" Chen Chu''s voice was still as plain as ever, without the slightest fluctuation ¡­


    The man kneeled on the ground and kowtowed continuously, "I can do it, I can do it, I can do it!"


    Chen Chu nodded his head in satisfaction: "Okay, three days later, it will be this time and place again."


    With that, he jumped onto his horse and slightly twisted the horse''s head. Then, he started to walk in the direction of the city gate. Behind him, over a hundred Knights were pointing their bow decked with horn of an animal s at the people in the town and slowly retreating at the same time. After retreating over a hundred steps, they turned their horses around and followed Chen Chu.


    After the sound of the horse hooves faded away, the people in the town finally managed to catch their breath. There were crying and cursing, but there were still more people discussing how to deal with the sudden appearance of this group of villains.


    Right at this moment, the sound of horse hooves came out again. Chen Chu brought the Knights to return, and once again used the lance s and bow decked with horn of an animal s to gather the crowd.


    Chen Chu rode on his horse and leisurely said, "As expected, I''m not a material for doing business. I actually forgot to collect a deposit just now."


    With a wave of his hand, more than ten knights immediately jumped down from their horses and rushed into the crowd like hungry wolves, pulling out a dozen young women who were carrying babies. Afterwards, he used iron chains to tie the waists of these young women together into a long string.


    Chen Chu used the horsewhip to count the number of people, and then turned to the tall and skinny man who was completely lost from what to do, and said: "I''ll take care of these people for you, remember to exchange the food." With that, he laughed heartily. Then, he turned his horse and left the town with the long line of women and children.


    The next three days were the most difficult three days in Wolf Claw Town. All the chickens, ducks, pigs and cows in the house were killed, shed hair, dismembered, and dried to dry on the roof. After all, Wolf Claw Town was a grain storage place. Although there had been many wars in the past few years, they had some background. If each family gathered some more, there would be at least 3,000 of them. The most difficult part was the handheld crossbow s of the handheld crossbow s, this was too difficult.


    bow decked with horn of an animal s were the most commonly seen archery weapons in the continent. They had low costs, close range, low damage, and poor accuracy. The arrows used by bow decked with horn of an animal did not need to consider too much about the materials. A handheld crossbow''s shaft was nine inches and seven inches long, and it required a hard wood core to make the entire shaft. In order to fly steadily, the tail feathers that the used were all the tips of the wings and the tail feathers of a chicken and duck. In addition, the arrowhead of the bolt had to be wrapped with iron, so that it would have a lethality three to four times greater than that of the bow decked with horn of an animal. In theory, a skilled craftsman could produce up to twenty qualified handheld crossbow every day.


    Thus, after the destruction of the chickens and ducks in the village, all the beams and ironware in the houses also suffered the same fate. From the pot to the nails, from the rake to the knife, even the spoon and the buttons, anything metallic was taken off and thrown into the stove. The two smithy smiths in the town''s only two shops were already making noise. The apprentice and the old master were pulled to the same level, pulling at the bellows and smashing the chops day and night just so that they could rush out the five hundred bolt.


    Three days later, when Chen Chu and the group of girls once again appeared in the town, the Knights had already equipped the handheld crossbow s they had found in the storage of Wolf Claw Town. Their weapons were much more powerful than the bow decked with horn of an animal''s, causing the heads of the people in the town to be drooped even lower. All of their eyes had turned red as they piled the meat and dried noodles in front of Chen Chu, hoping to exchange it for their baby. Compared to three days ago, everyone''s eyes were glazed over, and their fearless courage had long since disappeared.


    Looking at the expressions of the crowd, Chen Chu nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he used his sheath to look through the fried noodles and checked the dried meat once more.


    The tall and thin mayor was holding a big cloth bag in his hands. After walking a few steps forward, he knelt down five or six steps away from Chen Chu, and kowtowed to him. "Master, please forgive me."


    Chen Chu tilted his head and looked at him: "Speak, what''s wrong?"


    The mayor''s body trembled, and his voice carried a hint of sobbing, "The food, pancakes, and dried meat have all been prepared in full, just that the bolt ¡ª this town really can''t find that many hard wood and iron grade equipment, we''ve even ripped off the buttons and nails, we really can''t find them anymore ah ¡­ Right now, there are only three hundred and sixty bolt, the people of our town have gathered a hundred and fifty taels of gold, and are willing to give it to our lord, in exchange for the safety of women and children." As he spoke, he opened the large cloth bag beside him. Inside was a pile of gold and silver jewelry, from thick bracelets to shiny necklaces, all the way to unremarkable earrings.


    Chen Chu frowned and looked at him for a moment, then said slowly: "Seeing that you are efficient, I will not kill you for now. I''ll take the gold, and I can give you back the women and children, but you''ll have to find me another thirty men, or ¡ª I might appoint another mayor. "


    "Yes, yes, yes ~ ~" The tall and skinny mayor kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice.


    In the end, the twenty-eight men who were between fifteen and fifty years old took the place of the dozen or so women who were carrying infants. They were tied up in a row by iron chains, and each of them carried fried noodles and dried meat on their shoulders.


    Chen Chu looked at the group of people and bared his fangs at the tall and thin mayor, "You guys are pretty good, at least you guys are stronger than that town that''s located 50 miles to the south."


    The tall and thin mayor was stunned and subconsciously said, "Fifty miles south?" It seems to be Langbo Town, doesn''t it? "


    Chen Chu shook his head: "I''m not interested in what they call themselves, what they call themselves is what they call themselves. Oh right, I have to tell you. Every ten days, I will send someone back to collect the food. If one time is not enough, I will kill one of your town''s strong men. If three times is not enough, I will first kill all the strong men and then bring my men back to massacre the town! Do you understand? "


    The tall and thin mayor fell to his knees with a thump and once again repeatedly kowtowed, "We obey Your Excellency''s orders!"


    When Chen Chu finally brought all of the Knights out of Wolf Claw Town, the tall and skinny guy finally mustered up the courage to stand up. He called for a few people, telling them to quickly go to Wolf Head Town to take a look.


    Several hours later, a few people came back with pale faces. The entire Wolf Wave Town had been massacred, and not a single person, male, female, old, or female was spared.


    Cold sweat dripped down the thin tall mayor''s forehead as he remembered Chen Chu''s indifferent voice and cold smile. Could this man really be a devil?

 C43

    "You are a devil!" Xiu''er flipped over the table in front of him as she glared at Chen Chu.


    On the tenth day after the splitting up of the troops, Xiu''er, Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and strong man sat together once again. In a short span of ten days, they had ambushed fifteen villages and towns, and Chen Chu''s battle achievements were half of them. But at the same time, there were at least four towns or villages that were massacred by Chen Chu without leaving a single person behind.


    Chen Chu quietly looked at Xiu''er''s pale white face, and said softly after a long while: "Lord Xiu, you have succeeded with the strength of ten thousand bones."


    "That is a battlefield against an enemy, not a massacre of civilians!" Xiu''er roared. "When you killed those old and weak women and children, did you not think of them as mere unarmed mothers and children?"


    Chen Chu shook his head slightly, "In this general''s opinion, they are only potential enemies who harbor enmity towards us. Right now, our army is hanging in the sky alone, with less than a thousand people. Even if our army loses, it doesn''t matter. But if the matter of our Phoenix City Pass being released is affected, allowing a million Black Hill Demon Soldiers to charge into the Fire Phoenix''s territory, that would be a crime that will last for all eternity! "


    "You!" Xiu''er glared fiercely at Chen Chu.


    Qu Feizhi came out to rescue the but he was also forced to do so by Chief Chen. The troops on my right did not kill the civilians at first, but after my riders were killed by the villagers who had ulterior motives ¡ª I also took revenge on them. "


    strong man did not speak, but looked at Xiu''er with a bitter face. Xiu''er had been in his army for the past few days, and was very clear about what had happened. In these ten days, strong man''s subordinates'' Wulian Border Army were being invaded by the villagers in the surrounding villages until they wished they were dead. One second, the simple village woman was holding fruit and wine to reward the "Fire Phoenix Empire Heavenly Soldiers." In the next, she threw the fruit basket on the soldiers'' faces and stabbed her dagger into their chests. Some of the soldiers still had a silly smile on their face before they died, as they thought that the citizens of the Moqiu State had truly hoped that they could liberate them.


    In ten days, the Wulian Border Army lost twelve people, and the average speed of one person being sacrificed every day had almost surpassed the speed of the battle with the Demonic Beast in the forest.


    The anger of the Xiu''er, was slowly built up because she did not know how to deal with this endless string of tricks. In the end, it exploded when she found out that Chen Chu had slaughtered the entire village.


    But Chen Chu seemed to have no intentions of letting this Xiu''er go, as cold and emotionless words continuously came out of his mouth, "Lord Xiu, allow this official to report this. Our mission this time is to create a panic inside the Moqiu State and force the Moqiu State to withdraw our troops to save the Phoenix City Pass. How can I maximize panic? Forgive me for being blunt, but I will burn them all down to rob and kill them, burn them all, and only then will I be able to cause them to feel fear for my Fire Phoenix Empire! "


    Xiu''er looked at Chen Chu coldly: "According to what Master Chen had said, then wouldn''t my Fire Phoenix Empire Knights be the same as bandits and galloping horses? Should he continue to insult women? Where is the honor of an Empire''s Knight? "


    Hearing this question, Chen Chu laughed instead, "Of course, the Empire''s Knights would not do such a thing. Lord Xiu, have you forgotten about the two hundred over strong men and the hundreds of handheld crossbow that I kidnapped in various towns?"


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Qu Feizhi and strong man, who had been silent for the entire time, couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at him. Cold sweat almost fell from their foreheads at the same time.


    Seeing that the three of them were silent, Chen Chu threw out another bomb, "If Lord Xiu feels that this is not appropriate, I have an idea. Hand over all one hundred over Apprentice Knight s under my command to Master Qu Feizhi, and only twenty to thirty of them will be left to me. Then, all of the strong ones will be led by me. I believe that I will be able to create merits that are not weaker than Lord Qu''s. "


    Xiu''er felt an unexplainable chill all over her body. She went back to her seat, raised her head and looked at Chen Chu, and asked softly, "Master Chen, are you really giving up on the honor of being a Knight?"


    Chen Chu smiled lightly, "Honor is my life. But I am willing to give up my life for the sake of Fire Phoenix Empire and Lord Xiu. "


    Xiu''er weakly waved his hand. "Allow me to think about it for two days, just two days."


    Chen Chu promised to give Xiu''er two days of time to think it over, but the people of Moqiu State did not give her that time. Six hours after the military meeting between the four of them, it was the early hours of the morning, the time when a person was the most tired. Four "friendly local people" who were willing to stay in the army camp to cook and feed the "Heavenly Soldiers of the Empire" sneakily sneaked into the warehouse where the Wulian Border Army was used to store military rations. After a few pails of kerosene s and a few torches, the military rations that strong man had painstakingly stored for seven to eight days were all burned.


    Looking at the army rations that had been burnt to ashes and the Border Army Warriors whose faces were covered in dirt, Xiu''er did not stop Chen Chu from saying, "I''ll go ask for an explanation."


    After Chen Chu asked about the origins of these four people, he brought more than a hundred of his knights out to attack in the middle of the night. When the sun shined brightly, a tall black pillar of smoke appeared in the direction that Chen Chu had headed in by roughly forty five kilometers. After another two hours, Chen Chu returned with his group. The bloodied Chen Chu dismounted and bowed towards the Xiu''er, "Reporting to Lord Xiu, this official has already avenged the two Border Army brothers. However, they don''t have any extra food. We still have to think of a way to deal with it. "


    Xiu''er frowned, and after a long while she asked Chen Chu: "Master Chen, what do you think about Moqiu State people?"


    Chen Chu was startled, then answered: "No matter male, female or female, old or young, all of them are brave and fearless. If it were not for their weak weapons, I am afraid that the knights under my command would have already been harmed."


    "If I don''t use thunderbolt techniques, I won''t be able to make them surrender, right?" Xiu''er asked again.


    Chen Chu didn''t reply. He only lowered his head slightly, and silently stood in front of Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er thought about it for a long time before she said softly, "Thunderbolt, the heart of a Bodhisattva. To be honest, it all depended on who the thunderbolt was and who the Bodhisattva was. I didn''t use thunderbolt here, but instead, I used the heart of Buddha. If they were to break through Phoenix City Pass, they would probably use thunderbolt on the civilians and soldiers inside the city. At that time, we would have become the Buddha of Black Qiu, the Devil Phoenix ¡ª "Saying this, Xiu''er raised her head to look at Chen Chu," General Chen, I have agreed to what you said at yesterday''s meeting. From today onwards, Red Camp Knight and the local strong were to be reorganized by General Chen and the local strong. "As for the rest, I ask the two generals to be at ease and do as you please. If killing too much brings about heavenly retribution, I am willing to bear it all!" As he finished speaking, Xiu''er''s small face was already covered in frost.


    Hearing that, Chen Chu suddenly smiled, his white teeth matched the blood stains on his face, and unexpectedly became even more sinister: "Lord Xiu, seventy Li away from here is a large city called Tiger Rush. Rest assured, my lord, I have already given them a present. When they receive it, they will be very happy. "


    Half of the towns with the word "wolves" written on them were towns that were built on the basis of the farmland they lived in back then. Since there weren''t many people, the management of the towns was lax. The number of people with the words "leopard", on the other hand, was closer to the "city" in the Fire Phoenix Empire, but their numbers were not as large as the number of people in the Fire Phoenix Empire. As for those with the word "tiger", they were in proper places in the large cities, and were all major transportation routes. All those years ago, it was the place where the great Tiger King stored their gold and silver treasures and conducted important transactions.


    The citizens of Tiger Running City had long known that there were Fire Phoenix Empire soldiers burning, killing and looting nearby the Wulian Mountain Range, but they did not pay too much attention to it. It was just a troop of soldiers, it was just bullying the villages and towns, anyone with Moqiu State would be able to shoot them easily, if that group of blind soldiers dared to come to Tiger Running City, then they would be in for it!


    But just on this early morning in the early summer, when the citizens inside the Tiger Running City saw the "gift" Chen Chu had sent over, they were no longer as calm.


    Early in the morning, the sleepy City Gate Officer stretched lazily as he asked his companions for tobacco and prepared to find a place to smoke a bag of tobacco to refresh his spirit. However, just as he was about to light up his cigarette, the clatter of hooves could be heard coming from afar. Usually, there wouldn''t be anyone entering the city this early. On top of that, there would be an army in the south recently. Putting away the smoke bag, he held onto the scabbard and walked a few steps forward, shouting towards the carriage that was still several hundred feet away from the city gate: "Who is it?!" State your name! "


    The person sitting on the horse carriage was not tall, and looked like a child. However, he turned a deaf ear to City Gate Officer''s words, and with one hand of his whip, he continued to drive the horse carriage towards the city gate.


    City Gate Officer felt that something was amiss, as he called for his comrades to stay alert, he shouted, "Everyone, come! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    The coachman in the carriage remained indifferent and continued to whip the horse mechanically. The distance between the carriage and the City Gate Officer grew closer and closer, from a few hundred to a few hundred meters. The guard at the gate also finally saw the driver''s appearance clearly. He was only eleven or twelve years old, his expression was dull as he stared straight ahead, his cheeks and nose filled with lines of tears that had gushed out.


    Seeing him like that, City Gate Officer could not help but heave a sigh of relief. With a curved blade in hand, he walked towards the carriage and shouted, "Child! Hey! This child! He''s calling you! What was going on? Can''t you hear me?! "


    At this moment, the distance between them was less than 15 meters. The child finally stopped the horsewhip he was waving and stopped the carriage. He stared at City Gate Officer for a good while, then suddenly pouted and jumped down from the carriage. He ran to City Gate Officer in a few steps and hugged his leg as he wailed. This really confused City Gate Officer. He was at a loss of what to do and pulled the child up, wiping his nose and also wiping his tears for a while before he finally stopped the child''s crying.


    City Gate Officer asked: "Don''t cry, aiya, don''t cry, what happened to you? Speak clearly first! "


    A soldier who was standing nearby laughed, "Did you do something unscrupulous? Did your child come to find your father now?"


    Before City Gate Officer could scold him, the child had already raised his arm and pointed towards the back of the carriage as he muttered to himself, "A present, a gift that they asked me to give."


    It was only now that City Gate Officer and the soldiers realized that the carriage behind them had been carefully covered with tarpaulin. They looked at each other, drew their scimitars and attacked the back of the carriage in a semicircle.


    When they were finally in front of the carriage, City Gate Officer made a mental note to the soldiers on both sides of him. He then raised his scimitar and hooked a corner of the tarpaulin before lifting it up!


    After avoiding the stench of blood, everyone stuck their heads out to look inside the carriage. The next scene, was something that City Gate Officer and his six comrades did not want to recall again in their lifetime.


    Heads, a cart full of them.

 C44

    Human''s fear often came from the unknown. When faced with an enemy, that fear would turn into anger, extreme, irrational anger.


    The same went for the Guardian Du Mingfa of the Tiger Running City City.


    In the past few days, Du Mingfa first found out that a group of random soldiers with Fire Phoenix Empire less than a thousand had appeared near the Wulian Mountain Range. Towards such a small scale random weapon, although they were puzzled as to how they passed through the Wulian Mountain Range, no one would pay too much attention to it. Especially after a few days, this group of Fire Phoenix Army seemed to have disappeared from the scouts'' line of sight. Occasionally, the scouts would discover a team of less than two hundred people.


    And after a few days, every two or three days, they would hear about a town or village that was massacred, and that village that was burnt to a crisp. Thus, that group of over a thousand soldiers seemed to have instantly turned into the most elite troops in the Fire Phoenix Empire, as unprovoked fear began to envelop the entire southern side of the Moqiu State, the largest city. Suspicion, fear, fear, and uneasiness spread through the city. Du Mingfa was afraid, but he did not dare report it to the capital Moqiu City. The current number of defending troops was close to three thousand, and although the elite soldiers had all been transferred to the Phoenix City Pass front lines, there were still walls to defend. No matter where he said it, others would treat him as a joke, and even question his cowardice and ability.


    Seeing that the carriage was full of people, Du Mingfa did not hesitate any longer. He ordered the whole city to enter a state of war. All the defenders were not allowed to return to their camps, and they were to stand guard on the city walls for twelve hours in three shifts. All the men between the ages of 16 and 50 in the city will be drafted and ready as temporary reserves. All four gates were closed. No one was allowed to enter unless they had Master Dean''s orders.


    At the same time, Du Mingfa sent out a total of ten teams of scouts. Aside from the four teams that were searching towards the south for the chaotic Fire Phoenix, the other six teams all carried their own letters to the surrounding towns, asking for help. Du Mingfa only had one thought in his mind: Gather all of the troops that I can muster, and with the power of a thousand kilograms, I will smash this army that is less than a thousand people!


    On the evening of the third day, the Fire Phoenix Chaos Army that had committed all sorts of crimes finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. They had set up camp around twenty kilometers away from the city walls.


    The assistant general gave the binoculars in his hands to Du Mingfa and pointed out the direction, while whispering, "Master Du, I can see that the enemy is not that strong.


    Du Mingfa did not make a sound, and carefully sized up the army camp opposite. Although the distance was too far and some details couldn''t be seen clearly, it was obvious that the other party had even gone easy on the tents, and the crater outside the tents was only knee-deep. If they were to fight an army that didn''t even have basic skills, they would not be able to withstand a single blow.


    But after thinking for a long time, Du Mingfa still shook his head, "It''s real, real or fake. Who knows? Maybe the other side intentionally made such a thing just for us to take the bait. Number one in the city guards, you are not allowed to march out of the city to meet enemies without my permission! Do you understand?! "


    "Yes sir!" The Lieutenant General and several of his subordinates dispiritedly accepted the order.


    Du Mingfa''s strategy was just to wait. He did not believe that they were such a motley crowd, because no matter how he looked at it, they were not the same people who had killed and looted the village. Not to mention that they could chop off their head and deliver it to him in the car. To be able to do such a thing, one must be as resolute as iron. They must be strict in their military discipline, so such a situation would definitely not occur. Since that was the case, the military camp in front of them must be full of tricks. Furthermore, it was not a large group war, so the distance of twenty li should be quite far, right? By the time they reached the city walls, the soldiers would probably be half-exhausted. There was no need to talk about attacking the city anymore. Therefore, it was likely that the enemy had only left a small number of soldiers to deliberately make the handicapped, waiting for them to launch an attack so that they could ambush the elite soldiers and catch them off guard!


    The more Du Mingfa thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Not only did he not allow his own troops to go out to battle, he also requested for more scouts to be sent to the sides for help. When the reinforcements arrive, they can form a huge encirclement, and completely kill this chaotic army under the Tiger Running City!


    In fact, if Du Mingfa had really listened to the vice general''s advice, even if he had sent out five hundred horses to steal the night camp, he would have obtained quite a good victory. Because at this time, within the campsite, only strong man along with his hundred Wulian Border Army Warriors and three hundred strong men could not block the formation of a single charge.


    And at this time, the Xiu''er, Chen Chu, and Qu Feizhi had already led their troops to bypass the Tiger Running City. They had set up an ambush on the paths that led to the Tiger Running City, and their troops were rushing to the reinforcements that had received the order to help!


    Creating a terrifying atmosphere and providing support to the surrounding areas was a battle strategy that the four of them had already formulated long ago. Towards such a large city like Tiger Running City, they had never even thought of taking it down. Even the most honest strong man had never thought of using his mortal body to withstand the rain of arrows that filled the sky to fight against the tall city walls. Not only that, he was also the most supportive of the surrounding backup tactics. The reason was simple, Wulian Border Army was definitely the best at this job, wasn''t it just digging traps and tripping horses? To the Wulian Border Army who were living in the forest, this was simply no big deal.


    Therefore, while they were on the march, strong man continuously demonstrated and imparted techniques that he could never learn from the Imperial Military Academy. From how to dig a pit, build a caper, tie a rope, lower net, how to camouflage, how to attract prey, even how to set up a cunning pit, the story was detailed.


    Along the way, not to mention Qu Feizhi, even Chen Chu had sweat and paled when he heard this. If they really let strong man display his Wulian Border Army in a serious manner, his over a hundred Knights would not even be enough to fill in the hole. However, this way was also good. It had completely solidified their determination to kill ShaoBo Duo and attack the reinforcements.


    Thirty kilometers away from the Tiger Running City, the four of them began to split up. strong man led a hundred Wulian Border Army soldiers and the three hundred strong men who had been captured before as he arrogantly set up a camp twenty kilometers away from the Tiger Running City. As for the matters of the camp and the head of the troops, he left them in the hands of the strong men. He, along with the other Wulian Border Army soldiers, focused on digging holes and burying horses.


    As for the three people who had split up their forces and left, they began their journey of killing in the Great Prairie of Moqiu State.


    On the second day after the splitting up of the troops, Qu Feizhi arrived at the designated location, in a valley fifteen kilometers away from the Tiger Running City. When the troops were not standing still, a scout reported that there was a group of 300 men not far away. About 200 of them were strong and strong, and they were pushing more than 50 carts.


    Without even thinking about it, Qu Feizhi brought his cavalry army and rushed over, slaughtering all of the enemies without leaving a trace. When he opened up the tarpaulin covering the carriage, Qu Feizhi could not help but take in a breath of cold air. The contents of the carriage were the kerosene, the kerosene s, and the bolt s. If he hadn''t rushed over to kill him in one breath, it would have been hard to determine the outcome when the other side was ready.


    Compared to Qu Feizhi, Chen Chu''s way of doing things was even more spicy. He was responsible for maintaining the northern side of the Tiger Running City, which was closer to the heart of the Moqiu State. As soon as the troops arrived, they realised that there was a small village here. Under Chen Chu''s orders, the riders killed all the men in the village without hesitation. The front and back legs had just finished dealing with the corpses of the villagers, and they had already changed into the clothes of the villagers, smiling at the five hundred odd Moqiu Soldier s who were about to enter the village to sleep. After a few hours, the cavalrymen took out their swords and cut the Moqiu Soldier that was clutching their stomachs and screaming in pain into pieces. After cleaning up the corpses, the cavalrymen once again revealed a simple smile, staring at the next wave of reinforcements coming to take care of their ''business''.


    Relatively speaking, Xiu''er''s group was the easiest. Although they were responsible for defending the widest part of the official road, since the entire group was made up of Wulian Border Army Warriors, the widest part of the road became a perfect stage for the Border Army Warriors to display all kinds of trap techniques to the Lord Xiu. Especially when this Lord Xiu was still a beautiful woman who could eat. Although they did not see any enemies for three days, Xiu''er roughly calculated the number of traps that had been dug for them. If the amount of reinforcements from Mo Qiu was less than two thousand, then he did not need to use his own forces. This trap was enough to bury them alive.


    Thus, under this kind of situation, both sides became shockingly united. Everyone was waiting, waiting for reinforcements. One was waiting for someone else to come and save him, while the other was waiting for someone else to come and die.


    On the fifth day after the separation of troops, Qu Feizhi finally received a team of reinforcements. This was a reinforcements team sent from Tiger Roar City, which had a total of two thousand people. To be able to send out such a large amount of reinforcements to the Tiger Running City while the majority of the elite soldiers had already been taken away by the Phoenix City Pass, it was clear how close the relationship between the two cities was.


    However, Qu Feizhi was not that gossipy. He was not the least bit interested in the matter of whether the two City Lords were blood brothers or sisters, or husband and wife. What he was concerned about was how to eat these two thousand people with more than a hundred of his own people.


    This was something that everyone would think was a fantasy story just by talking about, the number of people at this level was already enough to make people forget about the battle power of both sides, not to mention that previously, even the elite Red Camp had not lost to the Moqiu Soldier by 1: 15 or 1: 20, this kind of terrifying battle damage. Furthermore, Qu Feizhi was not a general who was famous for his scheming. However, Qu Feizhi was a person who knew his own limits. He knew that he wasn''t intelligent, so he was not ashamed to ask;


    Summoning for help from Chen Chu and the Lord Xiu was something unfathomable, when they rushed over, the reinforcements had already gone off to the Tiger Running City to eat and sleep. Therefore, Qu Feizhi decided to lurk within his own party. After all, he had shamelessly borrowed ten Wulian Border Army Soldiers from strong man.


    The way Wulian Border Army had given him was very simple, it was to dig holes. However, there were 2000 people in total, and they only had half a day left. It wasn''t realistic to rely on just 10 of them to dig a pit that could trap 2000 people. Even if these over a hundred people were to charge together and the big guys cut off the entire road, it wouldn''t be of much use. After all, the other party wasn''t an idiot.


    Qu Feizhi beamed as he pointed to the fifty carts that were always hidden in the grass, and asked, "Can we use that thing to go up?"


    The eyes of the two sergeants of Wulian Border Army twitched as they looked at those things. Could it be that the people taught by Imperial Military Academy were all lunatics? But in his heart, he was thinking that since this person was an officer, he still had to listen to his orders. Therefore, one of the sergeants frowned at Qu Feizhi: "Master, forgive me for being dull, these things could be used during the defense of the city, but now it is an ambush, how should I use them?"


    Qu Feizhi was amused, "Easy, I will say it one by one, you guys do it one by one, with two armies working together, we will definitely eat this enemy!" After saying this, he got a pen and paper from a Border Army soldier beside him. As he drew a rough outline on the paper, he explained to the two sergeants how to use these items.


    By the time Qu Feizhi had finished speaking, the clothes on the back of the two sergeants were almost all wet with cold sweat. The two of them looked at each other, and decided to take back the idea of "a madman coming out of the Imperial Military Academy" from back then, to change it to "an ordinary madman would not have the qualifications to enter the Imperial Military Academy".


    This Qu Feizhi who looked to be laughing at the surface, in terms of killing intent, was definitely not inferior to the devil Chen Chu!

 C45

    The Fat Cui was very gloomy. Originally, he had relied on his life to eat fat to avoid the first and second recruitment, but he never thought that after the elite soldiers transferred over to the Phoenix City Pass, he would still not be able to escape this support mission.


    From the angle of position, the Tiger Roar City was located two hundred kilometers to the northwest of the Tiger Running City, so the chaotic fire phoenix army would never harm the Tiger Roar City, but the city guard Shi Jie was originally greedy for merit, and knew Du Mingfa well, so he impulsively urged the only martial general in the city, who was the Fat Cui, to lead eighty percent of the troops to the Tiger Running City to save the city. The helpless Fat Cui could only mutter "I can''t hide but at first glance, I can''t hide 15" as he led his armoured soldiers towards the Tiger Running City.


    The night before their departure, Zhang Half Immortal, who was at the city gate, stopped Fat Cui, "Lord Cui, this little deity saw that your hall was dark and your complexion was not good. "May I ask, has sire been on official business recently?"


    The Fat Cui was shocked. He stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Half Immortal Zhang to a corner where no one was around and asked in a low voice, "I say, what did you figure out?"


    Half Immortal Zhang reached out his dirty fingers and frowned for a while before slowly saying, "In my opinion, it''s better to just hide this matter."


    The Fat Cui laughed and scolded, "What''s the difference between this and not saying it? I can hide? Besides, if I hide anything, how am I supposed to eat the royal food and get paid? Just tell me honestly, how fierce can this be? How can I resolve this? "


    "Actually, this little deity has a way to resolve it ~ ~ ~" At this point, Zhang Half Immortal did not say anything, but stretched out three fingers and rubbed them back and forth in front of Fat Cui.


    "Fine, since you dare to ask for money, it means that you have a solution." Fat Cui comforted himself as he took out two pieces of crushed silver from his pocket and stuffed it into Zhang Half Immortal''s hands.


    Zhang Qian Xian weighed the silver in his hand, and smiled as he stuffed it into his pocket. He did not know why, but he was smiling exceptionally happily, to the point where the Fat Cui was at a loss on what to do.


    But before Fat Cui could let out his third laugh, Zhang Half Immortal''s staff had already stabbed into his stomach, causing him to scream in pain as he bent over. Next, Zhang Jie Xian acted like he was crazy and punched and kicked Fat Cui. He could only tell his life from his life, he was powerless, if not Fat Cui would not have been able to hold his own life.


    No matter how terrified the Fat Cui was, he was still a proper military officer, and before Zhang Half Immortal was even able to hit him, he had already retaliated. With his left hand grabbing Zhang Half Immortal''s walking stick, he pulled it close to him and punched him on the chin with his right hand. Then, he stood up and kicked him to the ground. After that, Fat Cui bent down to pick up his walking stick and randomly whipped at Zhang Half Immortal, only when he had beaten this old man half to death did he angrily throw the walking stick aside, and took out his own money and other random pieces of money from Zhang Half Immortal''s pocket and put them into his own pocket. Finally, he covered the swollen half of his face and returned back to the camp, preparing to set off the next day.


    On the first day and the second day, nothing much happened. Fat Cui smeared the ointment on his face as he silently cursed Zhang Half Immortal. He was lucky that he had not let go of his skills, otherwise, he would have been bullied by the old swindler.


    On the third day, something happened.


    The Fat Cui had almost two thousand soldiers with him, all the elites had been transferred, and some young adults still had to defend the city. Of the two thousand people who could come, only half of them could be considered soldiers who had been training for a long time, while the other half were half-soldiers and half-citizens whose average age was forty years old.


    When they were less than fifty kilometers from the Tiger Running City, Fat Cui ordered the troops to slow down. There was still one more day to go. The frontline had to stop and wait for something to happen. After all, they were reinforcements. They had to make do with their reputation. It didn''t make sense for them to be old, weak, and handicapped.


    However, just as Fat Cui, who was covered in fat, was running back and forth in a line to see what was going on, something flew over from the sky.


    It was a medium sized clay pot. It suddenly appeared on top of everyone''s heads. Then, under the gazes of one thousand or two thousand people, it smashed into pieces with a ''pa'' sound. Light yellow thick liquid flowed from the broken pieces of the pot and splashed everywhere, and a faint stench filled the air.


    "What is this?" Whose child is throwing chamberpots around? " Fat Cui shouted at the top of his lungs.


    In response to his crude curses, even more clay pots and oilskins appeared in the sky, then they fell with crackling sounds onto the ground, spilling out all kinds of liquids.


    Although the contents of the jar had yet to be determined, the pungent smell coming from the torn tarpaulin had already clearly and unmistakably revealed its identity: kerosene!


    The tarpaulin filled with kerosene s constantly smashed against the two ends of the line. The soldiers could not help but gather at the center, and the light yellow colored liquid that carried a faint stench was overflowing from under everyone''s feet, causing them to be in an extremely sorry state.


    Fat Cui clearly knew that he had been ambushed. Regardless of what the yellow liquid was, the kerosene that was blocking the two sides of the team was fatal. As long as the enemy threw out a torch or shot a flaming arrow, his two thousand men would be trapped inside.


    Just as this thought flashed through his mind, two bolt s with flames shot down from the two sides of the hill with whooshing sounds, right beside the kerosene bag. The flame on the arrow''s body spread out, and with a "peng" sound, the flame instantly shot up to a height of over three feet, scaring all of the soldiers in the surrounding area and causing them to continuously retreat.


    The two sides of the group were on fire as they naturally squeezed towards the middle. The long snake formation was squeezed into a ball of soup and everyone gathered together. Fat Cui calculated in his heart. If the other party threw a few pieces of tarpaulin down the middle of the group, it would be very lively.


    As everyone wished, Fat Cui had never been so smooth in his life. Just as another thought flashed through his mind, five to six oilskin bags appeared in mid air. Before they could even land on the ground, dozens of bolt shot out at the same time, causing the oilcloth to crumble into powder. The kerosene flew into the air like a flower scattering from the heavens, scattering all over Fat Cui and his soldiers'' faces.


    Fat Cui was so angry that his mouth twitched. When he thought of this, he suddenly realized that if he had allowed Zhang Half Immortal to beat him up and reported his injuries to his home, wouldn''t he be fine? However, it was too late to regret now! No matter how capable Zhang Half Immortal was, he was afraid that he would not be able to wipe away the kerosene that was all over his face.


    Just then, a hundred red armored soldiers appeared from the grass. All of them held handheld crossbow s and torches in their hands as they glared at Fat Cui and the rest. A young officer with a head full of white feathers came out of the crowd and shouted towards the crowd. Surrender? "


    Fat Cui was furious, he shouted at the young officer: "Are you crazy? Do you have two hundred people? We have two thousand people here! Two hundred people for two thousand to surrender, are you sick? "


    Qu Feizhi laughed: "I''m sick? You''re the one who''s sick! Do you believe that with a wave of your father''s hand, a hundred or so handheld crossbow s would be shot out at the same time and all of you who were drenched in kerosene would become roasted suckling pigs? "That''s right, I forgot to tell you guys. If the terrines contain purified feces s, then if they are stuck to your body ¡­ hehe ¡­ hehehe ¡­"


    Following Qu Feizhi''s dry laughter, Fat Cui''s heart sank a little. The opposing brat was too evil, a raging fire along with a purified feces. This was clearly a perfect match for guarding the city, who would have thought that he would actually use it as an ambush mechanism. Ignoring the fact that he could make kerosene and purified feces fly everywhere, the current situation alone was enough for him to get into trouble.


    Let the soldiers fight with their heads full of kerosene? They didn''t need to fight at all. They could just randomly throw torches around. If they were lucky, they could burn a piece, but if they weren''t lucky, they could burn one. If he was unlucky and didn''t let someone burn him to death, it would be even more lively when he rolled into the purified feces along the way. The purified feces below the kerosene above was continuously being roasted and burned, it was definitely as the kid had said. After they died, they became roasted pigs.


    Fat Cui looked around, but none of the surrounding soldiers said a word, they were all looking at him with pitiful eyes. Helpless, the Fat Cui shouted loudly, "What do you mean surrender? If you don''t surrender, what can you say? "


    Qu Feizhi was amused, "It''s easy to not surrender, just shout out your slogan. Long live the Mo Qiu Empire and all that. "This method is simple and easy to use. I highly recommend it." Saying that, Qu Feizhi scratched his head: "If you were to surrender, then that would be more troublesome. You''re right, there are two thousand of you, and I don''t even have two hundred of you. Why don''t you swear on your hair? If you betray your son in the future, your father will die and your mother will marry, and your wife will run away with others.


    Fat Cui was so angry that his face almost twitched. Didn''t they say that Fire Phoenix Empire officers are all talents from aristocratic families or military academies? However, when he was emitting the scent of kerosene, it was not a good time to argue with the other party. Fat Cui suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted at Qu Feizhi: "General, we are all soldiers, officers of a country, can you please do something like this?"


    Qu Feizhi immediately sat on the ground, using his arm to hold his head and thought for a good while, then shouted: "According to the rules of our army, when we reach the front lines, the commanders can prepare their own papers according to the situation on the battlefield. General opposite you, if you think you can do it, then write a surrender letter on your horse. You can compare if you want to write one and sign it as a pledge.


    After hearing this, Fat Cui carefully evaluated the situation of the enemies and allies. On the surface, it seemed that his own strength was at a 10: 1 ratio, but he was at a disadvantage in two aspects. At this distance and slope, it was enough for the opponent to launch two to three rounds of handheld crossbow s. If it was combined with more insidious moves like potholes and torches, annihilating their entire troops would be no joke.


    Second, morale. The enemy had dared to surround two thousand with two hundred, or even force them down. On his side, who had ever seen an ordinary soldier, from high to low, each of them carrying a head of kerosene. Queuing to deliver a roasted suckling pig to someone else, who would be afraid that the other party would cut off the dishes on the table?


    In conclusion, besides making up for the difference in numbers, these two points also determined the outcome of the battle to a certain extent. But for now, he didn''t have the advantage.


    Thinking about that, Fat Cui turned and looked at the soldiers beside him. The heads of the kerosene that were drenched one by one, and the eyes that were filled with the desire to live, displayed his truest thoughts. Fat Cui knew that he could still sign on behalf of the big guys this time because the soldiers were giving him face. If they felt that he couldn''t handle it, then picking a new officer was just a matter of time before the white blade went in and out with the red blade.


    After figuring out all these points, Fat Cui raised his head again and shouted at Qu Feizhi.


    According to convention, Fat Cui wrote his name, place of origin, and department down on a piece of paper seriously. He got the soldier to hand it over to Qu Feizhi so that he could write the surrender letter. Although the Fat Cui was a military officer, his Moqiu State was already filled with battles, it was not uncommon for them to surrender and rebel tomorrow, so he himself did not take it too seriously, quietly sitting there and waiting for Qu Feizhi to prepare the surrender letter.


    But after a full two hours, Qu Feizhi finally gave the draft of the surrender letter to Fat Cui. Fat Cui''s hands took the surrender letter, and looked through it from start to finish, his expression changing three times. He held the surrender letter in his hands, and his entire body was spouting nonsense as he spoke to Qu Feizhi in a trembling voice: "Master, uncle, and biological father, you are trying to kill me!"


    Qu Feizhi raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "I''m not willing to kill you, I was hoping that you would help me take down the Tiger Roar City!"

 C46

    Generally speaking, Na Luo''s book looked forward to the new owner, and complained to the old owner a little. This was an indisputable fact. Even if there were a limited number of curses, as long as they were not too disgusting and involved the direct female relatives and descendants of the opposite party, no one would criticize them too harshly. If he scolded her well, she might even think of him as a "true character" or a "great man".


    But the submission that Qu Feizhi had drafted for Fat Cui had greatly exceeded this category. Not so much a letter of surrender as a child, and not even a normal human being.


    Under the guidance of Qu Feizhi, the great god of lust, Tiger Running City City Guard Du Mingfa and Tiger Roar City City Guard Shi Jie became a pair of homosexuals who loved and killed each other. They grew up together, studied together, and worked hard for the rise of Moqiu State. However, because of this taboo love affair, he suffered countless ridicule. When they finally broke through the layers of mortal resistance and walked together, they were once again seized by the Seventh Tiger King. Du Mingfa could not let go of the childhood sweetheart Shi Jie, and secretly developed feelings for the domineering CEO Seventh Tiger King. At the most critical moment, under the pressure of thousands of kilograms of pressure, his most beloved lover, Du Mingfa, was about to send the only two thousand reinforcements he had left ¡ª ¡ª In the entire article, other than the three lines of text that proved the Fat Cui''s sincerity towards the Fire Phoenix Empire, all of the rest of his body had been turned into different kinds of depictions, especially at the end of the story. Wearing a black short skirt, Du Mingfa almost spat out a mouthful of old blood on the ground as he began singing "chrysanthemum ~ ~" with a sorrowful expression.


    Let alone transcribing it again, he didn''t even dare to bet on it! Let''s not talk about the two great city guards, there were even two Tiger King s inside that had insinuated themselves against the Great Beast King! Fat Cui knew that he had not seen the Beast King''s fortune, but when he thought of Fifth Tiger King''s beautiful yet cold face, Seventh Tiger King''s scarred face and eyes that could almost kill, he couldn''t help but shiver. If this surrender letter were to fall into their hands, then what would happen to him ¡­? If he did not use the Fifth Tiger King''s temper to play all of these plots on him, he would definitely not die so easily.


    The more Fat Cui thought about it, the more scared he became and the more furious he got. He glared at Qu Feizhi and said word by word, "Master Qu, are you really going to put me to death here?"


    Qu Feizhi''s smile was bright and sunny, "If Master Cui thinks like that, then it''s no good. Since you have already decided to surrender to our Fire Phoenix Empire, then why are you thinking about how to account to the previous owner?"


    "I ~ ~" Fat Cui was slightly choked up by Qu Feizhi, and had to endure it and swallow his anger, "It''s because this official wasn''t considerate enough."


    Qu Feizhi stopped smiling, and leaned his face close to Fat Cui, his cold voice revealed a trace of ruthlessness, "I say, Master Cui. It''s not that you''re not considerate, but you''ve never thought about it right? This war is no longer just a small conflict between your clans anymore. This is a war between Fire Phoenix Empire s. As the first Moqiu Army user to surrender to me, even if Master Cui did not have the surrender letter in my hands, it would have definitely been passed down through the ages! "


    When Fat Cui heard this, he felt his legs go weak and he almost fell to the ground. Cold sweat kept seeping out from his forehead and dripped down along his fat chin.


    Yeah, this is no longer the past, what I am facing now are not some dog shit generals under the command of the other Tiger King, but real enemies, enemies, enemies!


    Qu Feizhi did not plan on letting the Fat Cui go. He changed to a teasing tone and continued, "Master Cui, listen to my advice. Even if you rebel now, you will not be able to erase the fate and title of the number one general of the Mo Qiu Family. I might as well sincerely help our army build a foundation together. There is a saying you must have heard that history is written by the victors. If your Fire Phoenix Empire were to annihilate Mo Qiu, then you would no longer be the first general, but the greatest contributor to clearing away the chaos and unifying the fire phoenix! I am just a humble White Feather Battalion Commander, but even so, I still have sufficient reasons to believe that in the future, Master Cui would be able to split the borders and become the Duke in the Moqiu, and that it would be very natural for him to do so. At that time, Lord Cui''s local tyrant will be seated, and the Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire will have to see your Lord Cui''s face. "


    These words made the Fat Cui''s heart beat erratically. That''s right, Qu Feizhi was completely right! Now that he had stepped into the pit, no matter how he washed it, the yellow mud on it and the history of the pit would not be washed clean. In that case, why not just go straight into the mud pit? Not only that, he even had to pull all the onlookers into the mud pit, and when everyone was covered in mud, he, Fat Cui, would not be the first person to fall into the mud pit, but the first person to go through the mud pit! Everyone understood the benefits of being the first to act, but not everyone could have the opportunity to do so. Now that this opportunity was right in front of him, was he really not going to fight for it?


    At this moment, Qu Feizhi had not said a word, he was just standing there smiling as he watched the gloomy changes on Fat Cui''s face. When the muscles on his face twitched, Qu Feizhi said indifferently, "In the face of danger, wealth comes only with danger."


    These short ten words completely destroyed Fat Cui''s psychological defenses. He did his best to stand straight and walked closer to Qu Feizhi, asking with a low voice but firm, "Master Qu, what do we do next?"


    Qu Feizhi''s plan was simple, since the Tiger Running City is now its bait, then let it continue to be so. Since the Tiger Roar City was empty, then he would go and fight the Tiger Roar City. How do I fight? With Fat Cui, how could he not fight well? Furthermore, Qu Feizhi had left a trump card in his hand at this time. He didn''t force Fat Cui to kill someone and take their city, but only gave them the word "Leave the door" instead.


    The Fat Cui was also online, he didn''t say anything else and led his troops back. He made it clear to the soldiers, "There are still tens of thousands of soldiers lying in ambush. If we go, we''ll just be sending ourselves to our deaths." It was all thanks to Cui Yu kowtowing and pretending to be a grandson that they came up with this plan. Only then did they convince him to be an official and said that as long as we withdrew, he would let bygones be bygones.


    Who in the army would wonder how many holes and holes there were in his words? If they didn''t fight, they wouldn''t lose their lives. When they returned home, their wives and children would get heated up. Who wouldn''t love to do this? What''s more, the Fat Cui had to bear the burden of the sky falling. As a soldier, one shouldn''t worry about such things. As for the trusted aides of over two hundred of the Fat Cui s, they had long since been enticed into action by him using all sorts of temptations.


    Thus, the reinforcements of the two thousand over people turned around and retreated fifty kilometers away from the Tiger Running City, following the same route back to the Tiger Roar City, and also brought along a "Big Tail" of over a hundred people.


    When Fat Cui led the troops back to Tiger Roar City, he naturally felt surprised, "Big Brother Cui, what''s going on? Have you not reached the Tiger Running City yet, and turned back just like that? Is it because I''ve found a place to wander around that I have to settle down? " Fat Cui was famous for being afraid of death, so everyone would take this chance to tease him.


    However, Fat Cui did not have a smile on his face, nor did he blow his nose or glare at him. Instead, he anxiously said to City Gate Officer, "Cut the crap, I do not have the time to chat with you right now. What about Lord Shi? I have an important military report! "


    When the City Gate Officer saw him in such a state, he was first stunned, then immediately realized that he really had something on, and quickly brought him to find Shi Jie. Before the two of them left, Fat Cui had even specially instructed them, "Have my men stay behind to help you push through the city gates. Half a day ago, I found a group of enemy soldiers thirty miles away from the city.


    When City Gate Officer heard these words, he immediately thanked Fat Cui profusely and arranged for the two hundred soldiers to guard the city gate. Then, he brought Fat Cui to look for Shi Jie from Tiger Roar City City.


    When Schiker heard the news, he was frightened and then excited. What he was afraid of was that the enemy would arrive at his doorstep so quickly, and what he was excited about was that he finally had a chance to make a contribution to the enemy. As he asked the City Gate Officer to reinforce the guards at the city gates, he also asked everyone in the city to gather. He wanted to make an important speech, telling them to live and die together with the city. When the Fat Cui was about to leave, Shi Jie pulled him back and sternly ordered the Fat Cui. Without his order, he was absolutely not allowed to ask the other cities for help! Even if he couldn''t become a wargod, he would still have to be a loyal city guard that bitterly guarded the city and spread critical information to his allies!


    When Fat Cui heard this, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh in his heart. This betrayal was not a loss at all.


    In the middle of the night, Lord Shi Jie, the guard of Tiger Roar City City, delivered an important speech to all citizens of Tiger Roar City City and nearly three thousand warriors in the plaza in front of Castellan Mansion City. The speech took nearly two hours, and the draft was drawn up by Lord Shi Jie in half an hour. Until the end of the speech, when Lord Shi ordered someone to bring out over a hundred jars of fine wine to boost the soldiers'' morale, the drowsy audience finally remembered to applaud and cheer for Lord Shi''s excellent writing and speech skills.


    Any serious matter that is touched by wine, especially three or more glasses, can easily change its flavor. For example, the Martialism Wine was meant to boost the morale of the city guards, but it ended up becoming a competition in which officers would pat their chests to show their loyalty to the city guards and soldiers would pat their chests to their officers to show their loyalty. Whoever drank more was more loyal. The wine was like character, the achievements of the war depended on the wine; the number of drinks could kill the enemy.


    If all the praises made while drinking on the table could be redeemed one by one, the Fire Phoenix Army combined with Wulian Border Army plus people''s militia one, two, three portions would simply not be enough for the people on the table to kill. Under the lead of Senior Shi Jiexi, the various military officers would be able to break through the Phoenix City Pass, flatten the northern province, and head straight for the imperial capital while singing and dancing.


    It was a pity that Qu Feizhi did not drink, and the Fat Cui who was so determined to get the title of Marquis Crack also did not drink much. Not only did they not drink, they did not let their subordinates drink either, especially the Fat Cui. He even "kindly" got his subordinates to replace the soldiers at the front of the city gate.


    As a result, when almost all the soldiers in Tiger Roar City had entered the slumber caused by the alcohol, Qu Feizhi led his subordinates and rushed through the gap left by the Fat Cui through the city gate. They charged all the way into Castellan Mansion, rushing into Master Shi Jiexi''s bedroom.


    Six days after Tiger Running City''s call for help was given out, Fire Phoenix Empire officer Qu Feizhi created the biggest battle result in the history of the two nations, with a mere hundred odd cavalrymen and not a single person being injured, he obtained the most important Tiger Roar City in the south of the Moqiu State.

 C47

    After hearing from the survivors, the entire Tiger Roar City was shocked.


    In the legends, Qu Feizhi became a three-headed, six-armed, three-meter-tall devil god. His killing of the people from Moqiu was not for anything else, but for his own appetite. Every time he killed a people from Moqiu, Qu Feizhi would knock his head off and eat his brain.


    At this moment, someone stood up and retorted, "Could it be that he didn''t kill you because you were too stupid, so he couldn''t even be bothered to eat your brain?"


    Amidst the roars of laughter, someone repositioned Qu Feizhi''s image: This was a beautiful looking man. Although he looked like a boy and a girl, he was ruthless (mainly due to his brain damage). The Fire Phoenix Empire could no longer control him, which was why he was secretly sent to the Moqiu State, telling him to harm a region here. With such a cloud, all sorts of legends about Qu Feizhi continued to circulate. Qu Feizhi''s image also constantly shifted from a height of ten meters to a height of ten meters, from a dwarf with a full beard to a charming and seductive woman.


    With regards to matters that people had not personally experienced or witnessed, people were often only willing to believe the "truth" in their hearts. Due to their fear of their formidable opponent, everyone was more willing to imagine him to be a demon god that ordinary humans couldn''t match. By strengthening the opponent''s image, they could conceal their fear of him.


    "It''s not that we''re useless, it''s that our opponents are too strong." It became an excuse to shirk responsibility. However, for Moqiu State, other than causing His Excellency Qu Feizhi''s image to change drastically, it also stimulated many people''s thoughts of fighting against the Quake Demon God to the death.


    The clan leaders were all called Tiger King, and among the Tiger King, they once again decided on the existence of Beast God, becoming the supreme ruler and spokesperson of the gods. As for the other Tiger King that had lost, they would have to arrange themselves for the rankings and call themselves Second Tiger King, Third Tiger King, and Fourth Tiger King, to show their own strength or determination to become stronger. Under the influence of this tradition, people of the Moqiu State actually lacked the necessary respect and fear for this so-called god. Their attitude towards the god was simply outrageous: To defeat you, I am a god. To be defeated by you, you are my god.


    Under this kind of traditional encouragement, other than the reinforcements that the other cities sent to Tiger Roar City, the "guerrillas", "death squads", and "death battalions" all formed one after another and headed towards the Tiger Roar City, forming a blockade together with the regular army. And out of them, the one who received the most attention was none other than the reinforcements sent by the three Tiger King s that remained in the Moqiu State.


    Including the so called "Beast God Clan", there were a total of ten Second Tiger King s within the Moqiu State. They were originally the leaders of the tribes, but now they were known as the Tiger King. They all had their own territories, which were roughly equivalent to the position of the vassal lords. This time, the Phoenix City Pass expedition was led by the Beast God, bringing the other eight Great Tiger King s to join together to attack. Meanwhile, four, nine, and thirteen Tiger King stayed behind to guard the country. Their main forces were still kept in the country. But now that the three Tiger King s had sent out their troops, it showed that their attitude towards the phoenix army had changed. At least, they no longer thought of the other party as a "random soldier" and treated them as regular soldiers of the Fire Phoenix Empire.


    The three Tiger King s each sent out five thousand men, and the number of soldiers in each army was already several times more than the rumored "Fire Phoenix Chaos Soldiers". In addition to the traditional comparison of strength between the two countries, it could be said that under the joint attack of the three forces, this "Fire Phoenix Chaos Soldiers" would be smashed into smithereens!


    Under such circumstances, the goal of forming a group of 10 to 1000 people to annihilate the ''Fire Phoenix Chaos Soldiers'' was not just to exterminate and challenge the gods for the country. It was also mixed with the organizers'' intentions to show their faces and gain the attention of the three Tiger King s.


    In short, no matter what their motive was, the southern region of Moqiu State was in chaos. Dozens or even hundreds of soldiers of different sizes started to rush towards the Tiger Roar City from all over the place, as if they were iron scraps that had been sucked up by powerful magnets. They wanted to release their Tiger Roar City and defeat Qu Feizhi!


    However, they did not know that the Demon God Qu Feizhi whose image was full of changes had already solved this problem for them. On the third night of the Night Assault Tiger Roar City, he had already left the place.


    Qu Feizhi had never thought of defending a city. After all, he was not a madman, and the crazy thought of using a few hundred people to defend a city had never occurred to him before. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, he led his team and ambushed Tiger Roar City and killed all of the city guards Shi Jie and the city guards that were loyal to him. Counting them all, the total number of casualties in Tiger Roar City was not over three hundred. Although this number was not considered much for a city, taking into account that the main force of the city had all been transferred to the Phoenix City Pass, the proportion of officers and veterans of these three hundred people was extremely high.


    At night, the residents were awakened by the sound of horses'' hooves and screams. They panicked, unable to tell how many enemies had entered the city. The first thing the soldiers, who had hardly had a day of formal training, did not take up arms against the enemy, but instead ran home to see if their wives and children were all right, and then decided what action they should take, depending on their circumstances and attitudes.


    Especially after the officers had been killed as their first target, this chaos had reached its peak.


    Relying on torches and handheld crossbow, a ten-man team under Qu Feizhi''s command forcefully hollowed out more than five hundred soldiers within the two camps. The officer who stood up and started scolding was pierced through by four or five bolt s. The veteran who turned around to observe the enemy''s situation had his head chopped off. Under these circumstances, who would dare to stop? Who would dare to turn back? Who would dare to resist?


    A huge Tiger Roar City had turned into an empty city overnight. Only the row of lonely human heads in front of the Castellan Mansion s were still paying attention to this city, which had been lively and lively last night, as it drank wine to build up its courage.


    Qu Feizhi did not stop any of the citizens from escaping. He had two very important things to do. First, to rob food. The expeditionary force was in a deep and isolated state. They had eaten all the military rations that they had on them. They did not know what they were going to eat tomorrow. As long as they did not have any food, they would be flustered. Thus, wherever the expeditionary force went, they would be the first to snatch food.


    Second, to steal someone. The Expeditionary Force had too few people. They only dared to attack the village and even the larger towns did not dare to touch them. However, facing a group of farmers with their faces turned to the sky, what could they do no matter how vicious they were?


    As a soldier, Qu Feizhi did not reject the idea of killing people. To put it in a disrespectful tone, the red silk ribbon on top of the heads, the red silk ribbon on the armor and the red cloak on the back of the soldiers of Fire Phoenix Empire, which one of them was not dyed red with blood? To be able to accomplish this job as Qu Feizhi at such a young age, there were at least eighty odd lives in his hands even if he did not kill a hundred. However, he was absolutely opposed to indiscriminate killing. Killing was just a method to make the other party submit. It was definitely not a method of choice. Other than killing them, there were more people. This was definitely the most direct method to force the other party to submit.


    Based on this creed, Qu Feizhi decided to expand his team. However, the difficulties in front of him made him a little uncomfortable. Although Qu Feizhi thought that he was eloquent, his mouth was still a little dry when faced with the hundreds of Moqiu Army people trapped in the camp, and he did not know how to persuade them. What should he do now that all the residents of the city had fled, not even a bit of threat was left?


    In the afternoon of the second day, Chen Chu who was rushing over gave an effective method: To be killed, or to be killed.


    Chen Chu ordered people to set up more than ten tents outside of the army camp, and two of his own men were inside each tent. Afterwards, they invited all the prisoners with Moqiu Army into the tent one by one. The two Fire Phoenix Army Warriors would politely ask them if they wanted to participate in the construction of the Fire Phoenix Army, or if they wanted to leave immediately. If you want to participate in Fire Phoenix Army, then please go to another military camp and wait for further notice. If he wanted to leave directly, then he would have to go to the barracks'' kitchen, where Fire Phoenix Army gave preferential treatment to the captives, and prepare a set of rations for everyone to eat on the way.


    But when the soldiers who chose to return home came to the kitchen, what waited for him were seven or eight Apprentice Knight s of Fire Phoenix Army. They were all direct warriors to Chen Chu, so when they saw someone coming in, they did not even bother to ask. The two of them went up and pressed their faces down on the ground, while the third one came over and stabbed their blades into the back of their hearts. Only after turning their wrists did they pull out their blades out, and wiped off the blood on their shoes. Under such efficiency, in only one night''s time, the Moqiu Army people imprisoned by Qu Feizhi were "classified" successfully.


    On the morning of the third day, Chen Chu, who had not slept at all, brought his men to the soldiers who were willing to surrender. Following that, Chen Chu''s subordinates took over the group of soldiers that were less than two hundred dead. The ten formed a team, each bound in a chain, each under the supervision of two more knights. Later, when Qu Feizhi thought about how the Fat Cui seemed to be unable to hold it back, he brought in a portion of the soldiers under his command that were not very obedient, forming a total of 42 teams.


    After the formation ended, Chen Chu announced the assessment criteria: Every team must carry one thousand kilograms of food, and the examination period will be three days. If the examination was successful, each person would be rewarded with five silvers, and they would be formally added to the Fire Phoenix Army.


    If he did not pass the examination, Sir Chen Chu''s three military rules would not be forgiven:


    Whoever carries less food with them will kill the entire team.


    Those who didn''t carry the food killed the entire team.


    There were those who ran away and killed the entire team.


    However, what made the Fat Cui beside Chen Chu the most frightened was still the fourth: If he did not pass the three tests, he, the Fat Cui, would die with them!


    In the afternoon, when the troops were ready to leave, Xiu''er and strong man had arrived. Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi did not hide anything from the two and explained everything from beginning to end. When strong man was still feeling shocked by Qu Feizhi''s bravery and his bloodlust, the young girl whose face did not have a ripple, walked around the kitchen without saying a word. The blood that flowed from the kitchen was so thick that it could cover the back of his feet.


    When they left the kitchen, some of them lowered their heads to the ground and thought for a long time. Then, Xiu''er raised her head and looked at the two of them, and said softly, "Using the Flame Phoenix Cavalry to supervise strong men is too much of a sacrifice, it''s not worth it. My opinion is that there is no doubt of the use of people, no doubt of the use of people. Gather all the strong men together, disrupt the formation, and then regroup them. The officers will be chosen from the intermediate officers in Wulian Border Army, with Fat Cui as the main officer and Brother strong man as the supervisor. Other than not being able to get a title, the rewards system for this team doubled based on Fire Phoenix Army! "


    "Good idea, Lord Xiu!" Chen Chu took the lead and applauded, and then he added, "Although there will definitely be brave men under those great rewards, but my suggestion is also to increase the punishment system! Whether it''s battles or the transportation of rations, they are all subject to assessment, and the last group will be directly killed! "


    Qu Feizhi also nodded his head, "Very good, this way, this group of people will not only become strong men, but will also become soldiers. Under the punishment of the high prizes and heavy punishments, their fighting strength will not be low."


    strong man was dumbstruck. He had thought for a long time yet he still couldn''t think of a way to oppose the hair-raising plan that the three of them proposed. After a while, he muttered, "This ~ ~ Is this considered recruiting private troops?" "According to the laws of the empire, it seems to be a serious crime ¡­"


    Chen Chu snickered," Even if we go against the rules of the Imperial Military Discipline, who would come to execute it? Saying that, he turned to Fat Cui and asked, "How is it? "How about you be the leader of the ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Black Hill Army?


    He finally understood that Qu Feizhi could at most be considered vicious. This Chen Chu was the real poison, and if he himself dared to say half a word of "no", he would definitely be able to kill himself on the spot and have someone else who could say "okay" take over. But then again, with these few people behind his back, why wouldn''t he be able to make a name for himself?


    Thinking about this, Fat Cui clenched his teeth and stomped his feet, nodding like a chicken pecking rice: "I think this method is very good, a large portion of these strong men have been properly trained in Moqiu State, it''s just that it''s too wasteful to use them to move fodder." It would be better for them to use their full power and ambition to fight alongside us! "


    From the inside, Fat Cui had already started to say "we". Chen Chu, who understood his intentions, smiled faintly towards Fat Cui. Without further ado, he turned around and pulled strong man along and began to choose the appropriate officer from the Wulian Border Army.


    The process of reorganizing the troops went rather smoothly, except that all the strong warriors who had been captured were arranged in groups according to their previous arrangement. The supervising Red Camp Warriors were then replaced with Border Army Soldier, and the soldiers were given an official title. For those who had been practicing martial arts for many years, these things were as simple as lifting a finger. They were all settled in one afternoon.


    During this process, Fat Cui discovered the different characteristics of the four Fire Phoenix Empire senior officer s. Qu Feizhi was brave, he dared to bring over a hundred people to trample on people in Tiger Roar City, it was definitely not on the same level as "Submit". Chen Chu was ruthless, he did not know what kind of experience this man had, but he had sharp eyes, the way he dealt with issues was extremely ruthless, it made people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. On the other hand, strong man was steady and steady. If Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu were two blades, strong man would definitely be a heavy shield, and he would be the one who could rely on the two blades to travel across Moqiu.


    The one who had the most weight was the little girl, Lord Xiu. Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu treated her politely and with great respect, while strong man stuck close to her like a bodyguard. Although he didn''t know how this little girl had turned into a Lord Xiu, Fat Cui knew that he was a person that he could not afford to offend.


    In the evening, the new set of battalion was officially opened. The former Moqiu State officer, Fat Cui, acted as the pipe band, and the Fire Phoenix Empire officer, strong man, acted as the vice-pipe belt and military judge. The soldiers of the battalion were made up of strong men who had been abducted from villages and towns along the way, and the soldiers of Tiger Roar City had formed a disorderly formation. All the middle and lower ranking officers were made up of Wulian Border Army Warriors. Another group of approximately two hundred Wulian Border Army soldiers were under strong man''s direct jurisdiction. Counting it this way, the strength of the entire battalion of more than nine hundred soldiers was already the same as the number of Fire Phoenix Empire troops that had entered the Moqiu back then.


    Under the berating of the two teams of Red Camp Knight ''guards'' and the military officers led by Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu, the soldiers who had made up the new generation of battalion carried their heavy bags of rations on their shoulders. Under the light of the fire raging in the city, they took the first step on their bloody journey.

 C48

    To the people who were zealous of the Moqiu State, victory was easy to come by. When they rushed to the Tiger Roar City, the city was already empty. Other than the dozen or so large granaries that were still emitting thick smoke, the rest seemed to be acceptable. There weren''t many broken walls that needed their help to repair, and only a few orphans and widows needed their comfort. Speaking of which, this city, this food, and this person were not his own. They belonged to the Five Your Highness Tiger King, so it was not his place to feel sorry for them. Moreover, the Five Your Highness Tiger King s were still far away from the Phoenix City Pass.


    But to the troops sent by the three Tiger King s, this empty city was troublesome. They didn''t care how many people had died in the city, didn''t care how many houses the city had destroyed, didn''t care how much food it had lost, they cared only about the army that had disappeared.


    According to the reports from the scouts, they found traces of that troop in the southwest direction. According to the reports from the scouts, they found traces of that troop in the southwest direction. Based on their route, they should be rushing towards the Phoenix City Pass. The other party''s intention was very clear. They wanted to attack Moqiu Army from behind, but that did not exclude the possibility of following the flow of the Surging Waves River to its source.


    General Bai Wusheng, who was under the command of the Fourth Tiger King, looked at his two comrades calmly and said, "General Xu, General Han, do the two of you want to follow me in pursuit, or do you need to ask the nine and ten kings for permission before making a decision?"


    Even though he said those words harshly, what did he mean by them? If you, Bai Wusheng, can make a decision in the face of an enemy, then Xu Keding and Han Zaixin are henchmen?


    Han Zaixin glanced at Xu Keding, and said indifferently, "Your majesty does not receive any orders from the outside. From the looks of it, this time, I have to give it my all to chase after them, and kill them off by the side of the Surging Waves River! "


    Xu Keding was not a kind person either, he slapped the table hard, "One word, chase it! If he caught up, he would do it! This matter must not be taken advantage of! "


    Bai Wusheng calmly placed the teacup that had been knocked down by Xu Keding to the side, and pointed at the map. "Right now, the enemy troops are heading towards the southwest, which directly threatens the back of the army and their Moqiu City. I suggest that we split our troops into three groups and attack from three sides, completely surrounding them and eating them! "


    For the army of a few hundred thousand who were besieging Phoenix City Pass, let alone Ripple, these three hundred plus people could not even be considered as bubbles. Whether it was them appearing behind the Moqiu Army or under the Moqiu City, for Moqiu State, this was something that had never happened before. A Moqiu that had not been stepped on for more than a thousand years actually had such a group of random soldiers running amok, this was intolerable!


    Xu Keding was in the middle while Han Zaixin and Bai Wusheng were on the left and right of each other. The three troops were like three sharp tridents as they pounced towards the expedition army led by the Xiu''er.


    But it was easy to say, but it was really hard to chase. Although Moqiu State was a nomadic place where everyone could ride and shoot, they were most famous for their infantry. The reason was simple. Their horses were placed on the prairie and could be fed with grass at will, but they could not be compared to the army horses like Fire Phoenix Empire who were eating bean cake and oats. Since he didn''t have the advantage in absolute speed, he could only rely on his stupid method of walking and sleeping less than his opponent. Xu Keding, who was in the middle, was fine, he was just a straight line running, but the other two people were suffering, not only did they have to run, they also had to make a huge detour. So what if he didn''t run? Even though the three of them had a beautiful mouth, no one dared to be careless about this matter. What if these three hundred or so people were to light a fire under the Moqiu City or go outside of the city to burn some food? If they really were to be blamed, the three Tiger King s would at most roll their eyes at them. Together, they had more than ten thousand men under them, but they couldn''t catch three hundred random soldiers? Knock your head open to see if it''s paste.


    More than ten thousand Moqiu Soldier began a race to the death on the Great Prairie. They only brought food for three days, and all of them were stir-fried noodles. The heavy crossbows and shields were all thrown away. Everyone was only allowed to carry one weapon. The three generals understood what was going on. There were three hundred of them, and even if they were all martial arts experts who could fight against ten, they had more than five thousand men under their command. Twenty against one would be too tiring to fight them.


    Bai Wusheng issued the strictest order since he took office, the troops under his command were all thrown into disorder, he only said one word: "Run!" A soldier does not need a general, a soldier does not need one.


    Target: Wolf Drinking Town upstream of Surging Waves River.


    Distance: 300 miles.


    Time: three days!


    If the military comparison officer arrived at the county town first, then the soldier would be the official, and the official would be replaced by the soldier. On the evening of the third day, General Bai would close the city gates on time. Those who hadn''t entered the city by then, regardless of their rank or military age, would be killed without mercy!


    The Wolf Drinking Town was located at the side of the Surging Waves River, and it was in a slightly northern direction. The geographical location could coincidentally block the Flamephoenix Army''s route to the Moqiu City, moreover, this was an important location to release the water, both the ship and the food supply were present. If something were to happen downstream, he could also quickly arrive by boat. It was also because of this that Bai Wusheng would rather bring his troops and run a bit longer in order to seize this position.


    Once the order was given, all the soldiers could just run away. At this time, they didn''t care if the road was straight or not, they didn''t want to lose face, the head on their neck was the most important thing. From the officers to the soldiers, everyone tried everything they could to run towards the Wolf Drinking Town. He had the ability to snatch horses and donkeys. Even if he could get a dog, it would be fine as long as he could ride it. He had no choice but to scamper off on his own. At most, he would have two hours less to sleep than others.


    On the afternoon of the second day after their departure, Bai Wusheng received a report from a scout. At the same time, the group of warriors who were being carried away had already dispersed. It was likely that the Flamephoenix Chaos soldiers had already panicked and abandoned them.


    Bai Wusheng immediately ordered the scouts to report to the military situation to the two generals Han Zaixin and Xu Keding while he himself ordered his subordinate troops to finish resting. He then stood up and rushed to the Wolf Drinking Town.


    After Han Zaixin and Xu Keding received the scout''s report, they immediately adjusted their direction, drew a large arc in the air, and madly rushed towards the Wolf Drinking Town.


    If one were to look at it from high up in the sky, with Surging Waves River as the upper boundary, and Tiger Roar City as the lower boundary, the four troops would draw four arcs on the canvas with the Great Prairie as the background, and the lines would coalesce into a huge dragon at a place very close to the Surging Waves River.


    Actually Xiu''er and the rest didn''t want to rush it either. Their original plan was to cross Surging Waves River and use Surging Waves River as a barrier. Three hundred people was simply too few. In such a vast land with such a vast Moqiu State, not even a single ripple could be felt. Since that was the case, he might as well create a commotion. When Fire Phoenix Empire''s red cloak appeared near the Moqiu City, it meant that a piece of history had been born.


    Not long after they left the city, they heard that the reinforcements from the three Tiger King s had arrived at Tiger Roar City. After that, they scouted the surroundings and discovered that the three squads were actually following them like madmen. They practically ran without rest, quickly closing the distance between them.


    Qu Feizhi calculated that if everything went according to plan, then they would be caught up to by the other side just before crossing the river. At that time, if three hundred against fifteen thousand, he would still be nailed to the riverbank, which meant that he would have no chance of winning at all.


    Chen Chu frowned as he searched the map inch by inch. In the end, he pointed to the Wolf Drinking Town and said, "Here, you can enter directly at the Moqiu City and if you retreat, you can go straight down to the Wulian Mountain Range. You can also cross the river to the south and go straight to the Phoenix City Pass."


    strong man also stared at it for a while, before pointing to a place four to five kilometers away from the Wolf Drinking Town: "I think we can think of something here?"


    Qu Feizhi''s eyes lit up, and slapped strong man''s back: "Sure, this place is really okay."


    The Xiu''er suddenly asked, "Can you rely on your subordinates? Um, Brother strong man, don''t misunderstand, I am not questioning the strength of the Wulian Border Army brothers, but rather, I am worried about whether the new people you have created can do it or not, so you must not plan this according to the strength of the Wulian Border Army. "


    strong man laughed, "If we don''t let this group of people fight a real battle, then we can never. "We''ll have to force them to break all ties with Mo Qiu."


    "This is called a voting position." Chen Chu grinned, "Relax, even if there were 1000 people, there would only be 100 left. These 100 are all elites, it''s better than the 1000 that never fought. Don''t you think so? " Saying this, he deliberately leered at Fat Cui.


    Fat Cui was already used to Chen Chu''s viciousness. He stared at the spot where strong man''s finger was pointing, gritted his teeth and said, "Masters, you are right! It''s time for them to see the blood! "


    Since several people had made up their minds, the next step would be to formulate a battle plan. Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi led the troops and advanced towards their target, the Wolf Drinking Town. Xiu''er, strong man and Fat Cui led the new set of battalion and turned towards the ravine outside the town. They purposefully slowed down their pace to create a false impression that they had been left behind by the cavalry. He believed that, due to their mastery of intelligence, the enemy general would come looking for him on his own accord.


    Everything was going as Chen Chu and the rest had expected, the cavalry was deliberately controlling their speed, while the new set of battalion was being flung further and further away, like an innocent hero who had been abandoned by his enemies. They followed the previous route, wanting to find a place where they could hide and escape into the chaos of battle.


    The borders of the Moqiu State were mostly flat grasslands, but that did not mean that there was not a single mountain or ditch. Especially around the Surging Waves River Basin, there were quite a few famous valleys and trenches. Most of these places were traces of the ancient river. The roads were narrow and crowded, the interior damp and cold. Although it was impossible for humans to live here, it was more than enough to hide for a while.


    According to the Fat Cui, this place was called Sunset Ditch and it was once a branch of the Surging Waves River billions of years ago. Then the water level dropped and the vein ran out of water, becoming a long ravine. The reason it was called Sunset Ditch was because this ravine extended east-west, and was also high east, west, and low west. It was extremely suitable for observing the setting sun. Plus, the bottom of the ditch was relatively flat, allowing three to five people to ride in a straight line, so this place was now considered a pretty decent spot. If it really was the strong men who were being carried away, then it was reasonable for them to come here to hide for a while.


    When it was later that day, Xu Keding''s scouts had already contacted them. Under the cold gaze of the Xiu''er and strong man, the Fat Cui replied smoothly to the scouts. He truthfully explained the forces, equipment, and even the ranks of Chen Chu and the scouts from afar.


    In the end, he hoped that the scout would pass on a few words to General Xu. Even though he had been brought out from the Tiger Roar City by them, he was also an officer of the city guards with Tiger Roar City back then. Right now, he wanted these strong warriors who had never fought before to be placed in Sunset Ditch, then he hoped to join General Xu''s side, to help Moqiu Army charge into battle, to wash away his shame! At the same time, Fat Cui made a suggestion. The location of the Sunset Ditch was concealed, so General Xu could lead the troops to enter the Sunset Ditch and circle to the other side of the Wolf Drinking Town. This way, they could form a pincer attack against the fire phoenix army and completely eliminate the hidden danger, ensuring that not a single one would remain!


    The scout quickly brought back Xu Keding''s reply.


    Xu Keding was anxious about this matter, the main thing was that he did not want to see Bai Wusheng snatching the contribution points away. Bai Wusheng was someone with a high eyesight, so both he and Han Zaixin couldn''t see through him. If he were to snatch the battle''s top prize, wouldn''t he have to look at his face in the future? He decided to follow what the Fat Cui said. After leading his group through the Sunset Ditch, he directly circled to the other side of the Wolf Drinking Town. Not only could he stop the chaotic Fire Phoenix Army, he could also take the opportunity to obstruct Bai Wusheng''s troops a little. As for Han Zaixin, he followed the original route to block them off, and with the help of the Surging Waves River of both sides, he would definitely destroy the fire phoenix army!


    After making up his mind, Xu Keding gave the order: The entire army must hurry to Sunset Ditch! He wanted to kill two birds with one stone, stop Bai Wusheng, and destroy Fire Phoenix Army!

 C49

    The Surging Waves River was called the mother river of the people from Moqiu. It originated from a snowy mountain in the northeastern part of the people from Moqiu and extended for two thousand kilometers before submerging into the Wulian Mountain Range. The surface of the Surging Waves River River was wide. Aside from the summer flood season, the water flow was calm most of the year. It was extremely advantageous for transportation and fishing. Furthermore, the resources on both sides of the river were plentiful, so most of the grain gathering points and towns that were initially established by the people from Moqiu were located on both sides of the river.


    Wolf Drinking Town was a small town at the turn of the Surging Waves River River. The town was not big and was built on a beach that was hit by a river. Previously, there were people fishing there for a living, but the Moqiu State was bitter and cold. Over time, the fishermen who couldn''t live anymore changed to become boatmen, and this Wolf Drinking Town became a transit point for wood, grain, and specialties.


    Right now, the Xiu''er was sprinting all the way, Bai Wusheng and the other two were in hot pursuit, the four troops were pointing at the Wolf Drinking Town.


    It was said that it was formed by the branches of the Surging Waves River during the early years of the year. The closest point to the west was less than a kilometer away from the Surging Waves River, and the eastern section gradually rose. It was an excellent place to watch the sunset while facing the river.


    According to the discussion held by the Xiu''er and the others, they split the troops into two parts. Chen Chu''s group went around the Sunset Ditch and headed straight to the Wolf Drinking Town, while the Xiu''er, strong man and the Fat Cui led the new set of battalion to go to the Sunset Ditch. They hoped that they could lay down a trap and use the conflict between the three groups of people to resolve the situation in front of them.


    So far, the plan had worked. The middle troop led by Xu Keding had already indicated to the flaunting Fat Cui that they would enter Sunset Ditch to meet him, and after going through the Sunset Ditch, they would force their way in from the west. The Left Army and Han Zaixin continued their original route, approaching the Wolf Drinking Town from the east. The two armies attacked in a pincer formation. With such an adjustment, the most awkward part of the situation was precisely the troops on the right side led by Bai Wusheng. Originally, they were rather close to the Wolf Drinking Town, but in order to make room for their comrades to avoid the Sunset Ditch, they had already deliberately made a big detour, giving way to some advantage. If they were to be penetrated by Xu Keding now, they would definitely be squeezed behind the two teams, and could only watch the Xu and Han families surround Wolf Drinking Town.


    For now, this strategy had worked.


    Xu Keding symbolically gave Bai Wusheng a "military briefing", although it was called a briefing, it would be better to call it a notification. The full text''s tone was unruly, using simple words, it did not put Bai Wusheng, who was half a level higher than himself, in its eyes at all, and simply told Bai Wusheng, "I am going to pass through Sunset Ditch, move away!"


    Bai Wusheng thought too highly of himself, and immediately sent people to beat up the scouts who sent the letter and threw them to the side of the road. Then, with a wave of his hand, he ordered the entire army to speed up, and to reach Wolf Drinking Town before Xu Keding could!


    A slightly calmer staff officer by her side spoke to Bai Wusheng. "Master Bai, if you just keep accelerating, if the two armies run into each other during the march, the consequences would be unthinkable ~"


    Bai Wusheng glared at him. "If we fail to accomplish anything while being blocked by this Xu Keding, the consequences will be even worse for the four kings! "Let go of your worries and let the entire army charge for me!"


    Putting aside the open rivalry and covert fights between the three generals, Fat Cui himself was a little uncertain. He was prepared to follow the Fire Phoenix Army officers in front of him and kill them, but what about the people under his command? Previously, carrying food and snatching a farmer was not a problem, but now, he had to fight with Moqiu Army properly. Putting aside his battle prowess, just how he would pass this mental trial was already a problem.


    However, the military situation was urgent, and he did not have time to think about it. Adding on to that, with strong man''s sharp gaze, who was on the verge of shooting a knife, Fat Cui forced himself to stand on top of the stone table, and announced the battle plan for the thousand over new generation battalion soldiers below the stage.


    After he finished speaking, the soldiers all fell into silence, and sweat immediately flowed down from Fat Cui''s forehead. He wanted to turn around and look at strong man with a bit of panic, but before he could turn his head, the red cloaked Xiu''er had already walked forward, and shouted towards the crowd with a stern expression: "If we win this battle, we will enter Wolf Drinking Town rank 1 and rob for three days!"


    The moment he said this, the soldiers below the stage burst into cheers.


    Xiu''er expressionlessly took a few steps back and stood by strong man''s side once more. strong man said in a low voice, "Lord Xiu, your move is really ruthless. Wolf Drinking Town is a middle transition area, and the gold and silver inside must be plenty, I''m afraid. "


    Xiu''er lowered her head, not daring to look at him. "Since they dare to rebel, then of course we have to give them some benefits. Otherwise, who would be willing to fight alongside us?" As she spoke in a low voice, she repeatedly rubbed her palms together until the piece of paper had turned to pulp.


    This was what Chen Chu had given to her when they were separated. At that time, Chen Chu''s expression was very meaningful: "Lord Xiu, although there are Wulian Border Army restraints on the traitors, they will inevitably change during battle. If the Fat Cui can''t handle it, you can just throw it out. It will definitely be useful. "


    After Xiu''er read the slip of paper, she frowned and asked: "Is that really okay?"


    Chen Chu smiled lightly, "In this world, fame and fortune is everything. Since they had already abandoned their reputations, they naturally wanted to reap even more benefits. After all, we are being generous, so why not be a bit more generous? " After saying that, Chen Chu bowed to the Xiu''er, mounted his horse and left.


    Xiu''er looked at Chen Chu''s back speechlessly. What she said was inappropriate, they were killing and looting. Chen Chu''s words were generous, but they were all based on gold and silver. He really didn''t know if this person was deliberately confusing the concept, or if he didn''t think of this at all.


    However, he had to admit that Chen Chu''s words had reached the heart of the new generation battalion soldier, and his note had played a crucial role. To plunder Wolf Drinking Town for three days, as long as their luck was good, then this time, it would be worth half their lifetime''s income!


    It was almost dusk when Xu Keding''s vanguard team and the Fat Cui met on the east side of Sunset Ditch. The leader of the hundred man team did not even dismount, he looked at Fat Cui and the ten people behind him with contempt, "General Xu, the army is about to arrive, what are your people doing?"


    Fat Cui immediately bowed and saluted. "Reporting to Sir, my subordinates were all strong and strong men who were robbed and came here. I was already tired and hungry before, and was also afraid, so I arranged for them to rest in the ditch."


    The centurion nodded his head, "Alright, let your men stay here. After the army passes, don''t disturb them!"


    "Yes!" "As your excellency commands!" Fat Cui bowed repeatedly, then instructed the few people beside him to return and pass down the orders.


    The centurion captain didn''t spare him another glance as he turned around and waved his hand. A few soldiers raised their torches and waved them a few times. After a while, whoosh whoosh sounds of footsteps came from afar and Xu Keding led the main force of troops into the Sunset Ditch.


    Fat Cui and the rest stood respectfully by the side of the road, not even daring to breathe loudly, much less raise their heads to look.


    Xu Keding rode on his horse, looked at the dozen or so people by the side of the road, snorted with slight contempt, and then rode his horse into the Sunset Ditch. What he did not know was that these dozen or so people, other than Fat Cui, were all dressed in the attire of Wulian Border Army Warriors, which included the highest ranking military officer in the expedition team, Xiu''er. If the leader of the hundred men or Xu Keding had revealed a look of doubt, Xiu''er would kill him on the spot!


    Along the way, they walked from east to west and went downhill. Adding to the cool and fragrant flowers in the air of the ditch, their speed became much faster and their moods became more cheerful, naturally, no one would deliberately size up the strong men who stood on ragged clothes by the side of the road. Aside from the two to three hundred soldiers who were assigned to guard the ''strong men'', no one paid any more attention to them. The several hundred soldiers had also withdrawn their guards after the army had left, following the army. In Xu Keding''s words, it was "A great battle is approaching, there''s no need to be distracted because of these village farmers."


    But one couldn''t blame Xu Keding for not having this kind of thought. Before entering the Sunset Ditch, Han Zaixin had already sent someone to bring him the latest military intelligence. According to the boat man Han had intercepted at the Surging Waves River in the new location, the Fire Phoenix Disordered Army had already ambushed a pier and the relay stations and warehouses outside of the town. It was very likely that they would cross the river without entering the city, and directly seize the ship. Han Zaixin expressed that he would increase the speed of the entire army and try his best to force the Fire Phoenix Army into the Wolf Drinking Town or even the Surging Waves River down. He also hoped that Xu Keding would increase the speed of his army and complete the encirclement of the two sides, leaving the Fire Phoenix Army no chance of survival.


    In fact, there was no suspense at all in this battle. The three generals had at least five thousand men under their command, while the Fire Phoenix Army only had around three hundred. Three hundred against five thousand was a number without hope of a comeback. But now, what was needed was not the result, but face. It was an honor to destroy the very first Fire Phoenix Army that dared to set foot on the Moqiu. As long as they destroyed this unorganized army, General Xu and General Han would be able to stand at the top of Wolf Drinking Town City and shout towards the people of the world, "Those who offend me, Mo Qiu, kill them!"


    Under this military situation and state of mind, a thousand and eight hundred strong men were simply unable to enter Xu Keding''s eyes! However, he still underestimated a person, Bai Wusheng.


    When Xu Keding took the lead and rushed out of the Sunset Ditch, he discovered that he had charged into a whole group of troops. Just as the two sides were about to fight, Xu Keding finally understood that this group was Bai Wusheng''s rear, and his front line of over three thousand people had already passed through Sunset Ditch!


    Xu Keding was enraged, he pointed at the officer under Bai Wusheng and asked: "Didn''t I inform your General Bai to get out of the way?"


    "General Xu, this lowly official did not receive General Bai''s order to make way for me. Instead, it was General Bai who repeatedly requested for the entire army to move faster." "Do you want me to send someone to the front to call General Bai and have a chat with him in person?"


    This time, before Xu Keding could get angry, his subordinate officers were already rude, they reached out and pushed him away, "With General Xu here, you guys aren''t going to get out of the way yet!"


    Once one person started it, the people in the crowd could no longer hold back. For a moment, both sides started to push each other, creating a mess. With the commotion happening on both sides, Xu Keding''s team was split into two, one part being pushed around by the river, while the other was being pushed around by Bai Wusheng''s team, waiting for the rest of the group to make way for him.


    The officer under Bai Wusheng was also feeling bitter in his heart. He was the one that was left behind specifically to stop Xu Keding, with a total of a thousand people under his command. Right now, Xu Keding''s team was increasing in number, so it would definitely be a disadvantageous situation. However, he didn''t dare disobey Bai Wusheng''s orders, so he could only bite the bullet and bear with it.


    Just as the pushing and shoving got more intense and the cursing started to get louder and louder, sounds of people running and screaming came from the direction of Wolf Drinking Town. Everyone turned their heads to look and saw that the flames were already raging in the direction of the Wolf Drinking Town. Countless figures were rushing towards them under the illumination of the flames.


    "What''s going on up ahead?" Xu Keding reached out and grabbed the officer''s collar: "When General Bai went over, did you have any plans?"


    "This lowly official doesn''t know ~ ~ Bai, General Bai is just urging ~ ~ Hurry and run ~ ~ he doesn''t know the specific strategy behind the battle."


    As they were speaking, soldiers had already run over. Each and every one of them looked flustered, abandoning their armors. As they ran, they looked back in horror, as if some ancient beast was trying to take their lives.


    Xu Keding immediately ordered his subordinates to make way. These were random soldiers, they couldn''t be stopped if they wanted to, if they lost their sense of reason, then he would have to pay a heavy price.


    He jumped off the horse and stood at the side of the road. After he saw the opportunity, he stretched out his hand and pressed a random soldier to the ground. He placed his knee on the back of the soldier, pulled out a knife and placed it across his neck.


    The soldier almost cried out, "I''m not a deserter! It''s not desertion! "


    "Then why are you running?!" Xu Keding asked angrily.


    "We blew up the camp!" There was an explosion up ahead! General Bai was dead! No one cares about us anymore! " The soldier almost cried.


    Xu Keding was stunned. Although he did not have a good impression of Bai Wusheng, but he was after all, a capable subordinate of the Fourth Tiger King. He was someone who had been fighting beside the Tiger King for many years, and was not too big or small. Furthermore, according to what the previous officer said, Bai Wusheng was only an hour away from him, so how could he say that he would die just like that? Violent disease? Being ambushed? This doesn''t make sense.


    However, the truth was more eloquent than the truth. More and more soldiers appeared in front of him. Everyone''s hair was disheveled and their faces were flustered, but there were no obvious traces of blood on their bodies. If what the soldier said was true, it should be an explosion.


    Seeing that there were already more than two thousand people rushing towards him from all directions, Xu Keding frowned as he ordered his troops to return to the Sunset Ditch. He was so shocked that he was scared to death. The group of soldiers in front of him who had blown up the camp had no reason to be. If things went wrong, their troops might get thrown into disarray. Furthermore, this was Bai Wusheng''s problem to begin with. If he had listened to his arrangements and honestly stepped aside, how could such a mess have occurred? No matter what happened before, it had nothing to do with Xu Keding now. Once the troops had passed, he once again pulled out his Sunset Ditch and set up a formation to exterminate the Fire Phoenix Army!


    In his opinion, the decision that Xu Keding had made was not a problem, it was the only correct decision that he could have made at that time. But it was also because of this decision that he completely destroyed Bai Wusheng and his men, and achieved the heroic fame of Xiu''er, Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and strong man!

 C50

    Bai Wusheng made two mistakes.


    The first was to underestimate the enemy. In the depths of his heart, he naturally believed that the Fire Phoenix Army, which had only three hundred or so people within the Moqiu State, was like a mouse that could not be shamed. He had never thought that his opponent would actually dare to form a formation and launch a joint charge with a Knight.


    The second was that it was too fast. When Bai Wusheng was cursing Xu Keding for not cooperating together and continued to fight for military merits, he made the same mistake and it was even worse. From the initial full speed chase to the repeated increases later on, Bai Wusheng''s underlings were no longer organized. More than five thousand people had been pulled into a long line of soldiers. The two hundred guards around him were also exhausted. Even so, he had specially stopped over a thousand of his soldiers, ordering them to stop Xu Keding near his Sunset Ditch.


    These two mistakes had created a tragic ending for Bai Wusheng.


    When Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi took the lead and flew over, Bai Wusheng knew that he was finished. Some of the guards even subconsciously raised the water sac in their hands to block the blade that was hacked down heavily by the Fire Phoenix Army.


    Qu Feizhi did not recognize Bai Wusheng at all, he had just subconsciously rushed towards the man dressed in the brightest light, and with one slash, chopped off the other party''s head, raised it up high, and shouted loudly, "The main general is dead! Do not kill those who surrender! "


    When he shouted, many Moqiu Soldier were stunned. Chen Chu, on the other hand, did not even think about cooperating with Qu Feizhi''s actions to be magnanimous at all. Carrying a group of Knights, he flew past Qu Feizhi''s side and used the military knife in his hand to cut open the necks of the stunned Moqiu Soldier.


    The main general was killed and the front team suffered heavy casualties. In a short while, the Moqiu Soldier who had been running behind, gasping for breath, collapsed. The place where they had gathered had now become a execution ground, where they had lost their lives.


    In the front, charge at the middle, and in the back. The soldiers behind him had no idea what was going on. All he knew was that the soldiers in front of him were running like crazy, shouting as they ran that the enemy was coming and that General Bai was dead in battle. No one knew if it was true or false, and no one was willing to risk their lives to identify it. A huge panic instantly engulfed the entire team. Especially when Qu Feizhi began to throw the small jar of kerosene s in his hands towards those soldiers who were barely able to gather together to resist, this fear had reached its peak.


    If two armies fought each other, three hundred against five thousand, there was not a single chance for the Fire Phoenix Army to win. But all the Moqiu Army generals had made a habitual mistake: This was not the Phoenix City Pass! Fire Phoenix Army did not have anything that they needed to protect. They did not need to defeat or destroy.


    There was no suspense as three hundred squadrons of cavalrymen panted over five thousand runners. The three hundred cavalrymen were like three hundred vicious shepherds and the several thousand Moqiu Soldier s were like a flock of sheep running for their lives. They were driven away mercilessly and did not dare to stop in their tracks to resist. Those who were slow would have their heads chopped off by the blade, while those piled up would be burnt to ashes by the kerosene. They could only run, run with all their might, and only needed to run faster than their comrades to run a little bit away from death.


    Some of them tried to jump into the Surging Waves River at the side, but the smooth surface of the river could not stop the kerosene from burning up. Some of them were burnt to ashes by the flames the moment they appeared, screaming miserably as they drowned in the water.


    ''s team was chopped into pieces right in front of his eyes, and when he raised his head and saw the red cavalry, which looked like a demon from afar, he started to panic. At the same time, he ordered the frontline to turn around and form an array. He had to stop the attacks of the cavalry and Bai Wusheng''s remnants.


    This was yet another fatal order.


    Originally, Xu Keding''s team had already left their Sunset Ditch and were entangled with Bai Wusheng''s team behind, who had been ordered to intercept. Then, when Xu Keding realized that something was wrong, he ordered the frontline to return back into the ditch, and now he was instructing the frontline to turn around and form the formation again. Two contradictory orders were passed down in a short period of time, and the team of over two thousand people was thrown into chaos.


    Bai Wusheng''s remnants also acted as the vanguard of the Fire Phoenix Cavalry. They rushed towards the Sunset Ditch while wailing and begging towards Xu Keding''s troops: "We''re all brothers from the same clan, let''s give them a way out!"


    Some of the handicapped veterans who had already lost their mind raised their blades towards Xu Keding''s soldiers. They did not care if they were brothers or not, and only wanted to hide in their Sunset Ditch to find a way out. The soldiers who saw their own robes being cut were also furious, they pulled out their blades and fiercely slashed back.


    It was a mess, the western part of the Sunset Ditch was completely thrown into chaos.


    Xu Keding''s team was already going crazy, they were executing the two contradictory orders of "turn around". There was a team in the ditch, who did not know of the situation, still urging them impatiently, and outside the ditch, there was the attack from Bai Wusheng''s broken body. What was even more terrifying was that the devilish red knight had already revealed their figures.


    Qu Feizhi took the lead and rushed to the western entrance of Sunset Ditch, he bent down to take out the kerosene from under the saddle and ruthlessly smashed it into the group of messy soldiers. Behind him, a few Knights who were holding onto bow decked with horn of an animal s shot out flaming arrows at the place where the kerosene had landed. The place where the flames rose, the Moqiu Soldier''s screams had reached their peak. The following riders repeated their movements of throwing out kerosene s and rockets. After three rounds, the western entrance of Sunset Ditch had already turned into a sea of fire.


    After igniting the fire, Qu Feizhi did not stay any longer. He brought the rest of the cavalrymen to continue chasing after the remnants of Bai Wusheng''s soldiers. The next performance would be handed over to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu reined his mount, and smiled while looking at the Moqiu Soldier s on the other side of the sea of flames. The riders under him got off their horses, took down their bags from the horses, and carefully laid them out on the ground. There were around twenty to thirty Knights by Chen Chu''s side, replenishing their kerosene s continuously within the Sunset Ditch, blocking thousands of people inside.


    kerosene and saltpeter were the two biggest gains Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi had previously.


    According to the intelligence provided by the Fat Cui, they found out that there was a large amount of kerosene and saltpeter in the warehouse of the relay station outside of the Wolf Drinking Town. These items were mainly used to clear the silt from the river and to discharge the flood during the flood.


    They first led their troops to attack the dock, creating the pretense of seizing the ship, indirectly forcing Moqiu State troops to adjust again, then raided the relay station warehouse. Even if the Wolf Drinking Town stations had already received the news, they would still not be able to stop the sudden attack of more than three hundred Fire Phoenix Empire elites.


    Following that, Chen Qu and his companion estimated the number of kerosene and saltpeter and immediately agreed on the next step. A Qu Feizhi who never thought that things would get out of hand just to watch the show and a Chen Chu who was extremely ruthless, their methods of fighting would cause the entire Moqiu State to tremble!


    Right now, Qu Feizhi''s mission was basically complete, all that was left was Chen Chu''s time! And to do this, it just happened that he had experience. Countless vengeful spirits outside the Phoenix City Pass remembered everything Chen Chu had done before.


    His Knights carefully buried the saltpeter from the side of the river all the way to the mouth of the Sunset Ditch, then sprinkled it onto the kerosene. After everyone had retreated dozens of feet, a Knight lifted up a handheld crossbow and shot it towards the kerosene that was lying on the ground.


    Flames rose, the sky crumbled and the earth cracked.


    The Surging Waves River was enraged. The river water that had been calm for ten million years suddenly found an outlet to vent, and rushed down along the blasted ditch along the way, bringing along the still burning kerosene and blasted rocks into the Sunset Ditch.


    At this moment, Xu Keding still had a trace of luck in his heart, because when he saw the Fire Phoenix Army setting fire at the mouth of the ditch, he was already somewhat afraid. Xu Keding almost subconsciously passed through the frontline, and personally gave the order for all the soldiers to turn around and exit the Sunset Ditch from the east side. He then went back to the original route to meet up with Han Mountain City. As a result, when the river water rushed into the Sunset Ditch, although Xu Keding''s heart ached, he didn''t lose his composure. As the river water rushed into the Sunset Ditch, although Xu Keding''s heart ached, he did not lose his composure.


    But when he saw the group of "robust men" standing in a formation on the east side of Sunset Ditch, Xu Keding was dumbstruck.


    The road within Sunset Ditch was not wide, three carriages could move away, and if one walked, they could barely move away from the ten people in a row. Several rows of huge rocks were laid in front of Xu Keding, sixty meters away. Behind the rocks were the new set of battalion soldiers, who were already in formation.


    Squatting at the very front of the line were five rows of Warriors with shields and sabers in hand. Xiu''er was squatting at the very front of the line as she glared at the incoming Moqiu Soldier through the cracks of the boulder. The fifty people led by the Xiu''er would be responsible for the first and most important wave of interception missions.


    Xu Keding could not and did not dare to stop. He finally showed the demeanor of a high-ranking military officer. He drew his saber from his waist and shouted, "Follow me!" Countless Moqiu Soldier took out their weapons and followed behind their main general, shouting as they rushed up the slope.


    "Push!" Xiu''er''s delicate shout sounded out a moment later. Several tens of Wulian Border Army Warriors leapt forward, their shoulders firmly pressed against the huge boulder in front of them as they let out low and deep roars.


    The gigantic boulder that was about half the height of a man first swayed and then loosened. In the end, it could no longer hold on against the soldiers'' strength and tumbled down, smashing towards Moqiu Soldier.


    Xiu''er''s leg moved like lightning, with one kick she sent the biggest boulder flying, following that she brought the soldiers to retreat. By the time they were on either side, the second row of boulders began to be pushed and rolled.


    This was the plan that the Xiu''er, strong man and the Fat Cui had set up to stop Yue Yang. Since he was worried about the new generation of battalion and their fighting capabilities, he might as well not make direct contact with them. In any case, none of these people could even think of escaping. They all had blood on their hands!


    Just after Xu Keding had walked past the Sunset Ditch for the first time, strong man brought the soldiers of the battalion to move the big and small stones into the middle of the road. Now that Xu Keding was here, these stones became his most powerful weapons.


    During the process of carrying the stones, the Xiu''er was enough to shock everyone who made up the new battalion. This seemingly soft and weak girl easily threw a rock as tall as half a person in the middle of the road. After a dong sound, no one dared to raise their head and look at this commander of the expedition who seemed to be unworthy of his title.


    The flying stones were not a big problem for Xu Keding, at least the number of casualties was acceptable, but the road that was blocked by the huge rocks was the most fatal. The group of soldiers behind him were panicking as they rushed towards him. The river water behind them had already calmed down, and the flames had also died down, but the group of knights clad in red, who looked like devils or demons, were making an even more deadly threat.


    Xu Keding was very clear that he had lost, and so had Bai Wusheng. The other party would definitely not line up and shout like before to attack him, waiting for him to not have the chance to form a resistance formation. They would repeat the scene that happened at the west side of Sunset Ditch once, using kerosene and saltpeter to burn himself and the soldiers inside this Sunset Ditch alive.


    Under the despairing gazes of the soldiers around him, Xu Keding dismounted from his horse, and climbed onto a large flat rock with difficulty, with the help of the guards. Facing the enemy troops on the slope in front of him, he slowly kneeled to the ground, took off his helmet and placed it to the side, then lowered his head and shouted loudly. "General Xu Keding, you are willing to surrender! I beg you, please let our soldiers live! "


    It was as if in that instant, the entire Sunset Ditch quietened down. This was the first time, the first time in the history of a thousand years, that a high ranking general directly under the had voluntarily surrendered to the army of Fire Phoenix Empire.


    A moment later, all the Moqiu Soldier behind Xu Keding kneeled down, and the sound of their weapons hitting the ground resonated throughout the hall.


    Chen Chu raised one of his arms up high, stopping his subordinate, the cavalry, as he coldly watched Xu Keding''s back, which was a dozen or so meters away.


    Xiu''er slowly stood up, and slowly walked to the front of the first battalion array, her voice low but imposing, "You are allowed to surrender!"

 C51

    In the battle of Sunset Ditch, the subordinate general Bai Wusheng perished in battle, and his five thousand men under him suffered over two thousand casualties. Under Ninth Tiger King, Xu Keding led his four thousand men under him and surrendered, while the subordinate general Han Zaixin immediately fled without fighting.


    When he arrived at the Wolf Drinking Town, all the people in the town had already run away. The huge fire and rumbling sounds in the distance made him tremble in fear, and the news the scouts brought even more. His master was Tenth Tiger King, and was ranked last amongst the Ten Second Tiger King s. The five thousand men in his hands could already be considered a big team. The team of four and nine kings were about to collapse. He wasn''t sure if he would be able to win after rushing over, or if he would end up as the figure in the other party''s record.


    After some thought, Han Zaixin was ready to leave, leaving the green mountain behind, unafraid of being burnt to ashes. On the way, he also found a hundred percent excuse himself, which was to spread the true strength of this Fire Phoenix Army in front of him. Even if he had to disgrace himself, he had to make his Moqiu City pay attention to it.


    As a result, Xiu''er and the rest, who were already in a dilemma, inexplicably took over the Wolf Drinking Town of no one.


    No one was injured in the new generation battalion. Five Knights from the Fire Phoenix Army were killed in battle, and more than ten people were injured. From the looks of the battlefield, it was already a shocking accomplishment. What really gave them a headache was what the captives would do.


    When they were at Sunset Ditch, the few of them were a little worried. What if Han Zaixin charged over in one go? Chen Chu''s plan was to escape, and throw the remaining saltpeter into the group of captives, leaving a mess for Han Zaixin.


    His method shocked everyone, and strong man immediately rejected it. Xiu''er also expressed that if the captives were killed in such a way, no one would be able to lower their Moqiu State and it would be difficult for the expedition team to even take a single step as if they had sunk into a quagmire.


    But when Chen Chu asked what to do, no one said a word. His original plan was to run as soon as the fight was over. His main goal was to deploy his opponents, but his original plan had never imagined that Xu Keding would fall. It was easy to control the soldiers, but it was a big problem how to deal with them. In desperation, Xiu''er decided to lead the troops to the east to leave the ditch. If Han Zaixin pursued, he would use the troops as a barrier to stop him, and then the entire expeditionary force would continue to escape.


    Helpless, they could only listen to her arrangements. But they never would have thought that at this time, the scouts would report that Han Zaixin had escaped, and so they easily took over the Wolf Drinking Town.


    The Xiu''er invited Xu Keding to the main seat and personally served him hot tea. Xu Keding panicked a little as he received the cup of tea, and subconsciously asked: "You guys aren''t afraid of me ~ ~"


    Qu Feizhi gritted his teeth and laughed: No.


    Xiu''er said softly: "The general is seeking life for the sake of the soldiers, not seeking glory or wealth, actually I admire the general."


    Xu Keding let out a heavy sigh as he poured a cup of boiling tea into his mouth, as if this would make his heart feel better.


    The Xiu''er watched quietly for a while, then said: "General Xu, I have a few things I would like to ask you."


    Xu Keding waved his hand: "Please keep your mouth shut Lord Xiu. I have already let down my Moqiu State and the nine kings, I will definitely not divulge any other information."


    Chen Chu laughed coldly, "If Lord Xiu asks, you will answer only one. If you don''t answer, I''ll kill your soldiers. "


    "You!" Xu Keding glared at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu said expressionlessly, "You are now the number one general in charge of Mo Qiu. No matter whether you say it or not, others will think you did. "What do you think, General Xu?"


    Xu Keding was immediately stunned in place. He slowly leaned against the chair, as though he had lost all his strength.


    After pausing for a while, the Xiu''er said softly, "General Xu, I only ask three questions, whether to answer them or not. Furthermore, I will guarantee the safety of your soldiers." Saying that, she glanced at Chen Chu. Chen Chu laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Xu Keding covered his face with both hands, and gently nodded. "General Chen is right. If I knew, I would have told you. "


    The Xiu''er nodded and asked, "First, when we were at Phoenix City Pass, we saw a few Moqiu Soldier that were shaped like Demonic Beast. I wonder if General Xu knows the history of these Demon Soldiers? Second question, how many people were still fighting in the Moqiu State? Third question, a while ago, during the first Phoenix City Pass attack and defense battle, Wu Lian Demonic Beast suddenly formed a formation and went down the mountain, how much does this have to do with Moqiu State? "


    After hearing the long string of questions from the Xiu''er, Xu Keding let out a long sigh, and spoke after a long while, "Out of these three questions, the second is that I can answer you. The first and the third I can''t answer, not because I won''t tell you, but because I really don''t know. I can only say that these so-called Demon Soldiers appeared more than a year ago. At that time, a few Tiger King s had already expressed their opposition, but they were unable to resist the temptation of the strong fighting force of these soldiers, so a large portion of Tiger King began to slowly accept these soldiers.


    Xiu''er was startled, "General Xu, you mean that these soldiers are made? "Can you tell me more about it?"


    Xu Keding slowly nodded her head, "Then please allow me to start from one year ago, I will tell you about what I know, as for how much information you can obtain from this, I cannot guarantee."


    It was known to all that there were ten Second Tiger King s in the Moqiu State, and a cycle would occur every ten years. Twelve Kings would convene an alliance in the capital Moqiu City to elect the next Beast God to hold the position of the Moqiu State''s head. From the perspective of outsiders, the meaning of the word ''choose'' was diverse. Perhaps it was a written competition, or perhaps it was a martial competition, or perhaps it was a competition of other aspects, but in reality, the word ''choose'' corresponded to the literal meaning of the word, which was simple selection. The person in charge of selecting the next Beast God out of the ten Second Tiger King s was a mysterious person called Messenger of God.


    The Messenger of God''s choice was to observe the Qi channels of the twelve Tiger King s. To choose the next Beast God according to the degree of compatibility between the Qi channels of each Tiger King and the oracle they obtained. Then, the Messenger of God disappeared and allowed the Beast God to control the Moqiu State according to her own thoughts. According to the Messenger of God, the selected person was the person who carried out the Beast God''s plans in the world.


    In other words, the "Beast God" selected was only in name, but he represented the real "Beast God" behind him. His every action could be explained by "oracle".


    What was even less known to outsiders was that the current "Beast God" had already been re-elected for five more years. In other words, his position had never wavered even after fifty years!


    Chen Chu laughed coldly: "Could it be that this isn''t controlled by that Messenger of God from behind?"


    Xu Keding laughed bitterly: "This kind of thing, is not something that a middle ranking officer would know."


    "Then, may I ask too. The history of Moqiu State is not inferior to that of the Fire Phoenix Empire. Could it be that from the beginning to end, this is the only Messenger of God?" The Xiu''er asked.


    Xu Keding slowly nodded. "As far as I know, yes."


    With the word "Yes", Xiu''er, Chen Chu, and Qu Feizhi all simultaneously sucked in a cold breath of air. Qu Feizhi opened his mouth and asked, "Someone who has lived for more than a thousand years? Could it be that he is the true Beast God? "


    Xu Keding smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Do you know the origin of the Moqiu State''s name?"


    The three of them shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Xu Keding said: "The name of Moqiu State Nation is Moqiu City, and the name of the Moqiu City building on top of a small black mountain is Mo Qiu. And this Mount Moqiu, was said to be the resting place for the Beast God. The names of Moqiu City and Moqiu State, were all obtained from this set of Mount Moqiu. "


    Chen Chu frowned and said: "That means to say, the real Beast God is already dead, and his grave is that black hill called Mo Qiu." A city called Moqiu City was built on top of a hill, and then, a nation with Moqiu City as its capital was also called Moqiu State. This Beast God who had been dead for who knows how many years still had a Messenger of God in this world. Every ten years, this Messenger of God would choose one of the twelve Tiger King s to serve as the according to the wishes of the dead true Beast God. Am I right? "


    Xu Keding nodded his head, "It was a bit of a tongue twister, but it wasn''t the slightest bit off."


    "Then the question is, if there really is a Beast God, then is this Beast God dead or not? If she died, under whose order did this Messenger of God choose the Moqiu State Master? If she didn''t die, why didn''t he become the Moqiu State Master herself? " Saying that, Chen Chu squinted: "Or could it be, that this Messenger of God is only the fake Beast God''s life? Or is it that he herself is the incarnation of the Beast God?! "


    When he finished speaking, Xiu''er and Qu Feizhi looked towards Xu Keding at the same time, waiting for his reply. Xu Keding''s mouth was agape and he did not know how to answer. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "This ¡­ this is something that we would not dare to think about normally. The supreme existence of the Beast God, who would dare to guess whether he is dead or alive? "


    Chen Chu waved his hands, "Please forgive me for my words, but please continue."


    Xu Keding laughed bitterly: "I have no choice but to say, this is all I know about Beast God and Tiger King. If it was an ordinary person, they would only know about Beast God and Tiger King. For the real Beast God s and Messenger of God s, we have never even heard of them. "


    The Xiu''er nodded her head, "Then I''ll have to trouble General Xu to tell us about the other two problems."


    Xu Keding took a sip of the teacup in his hand and sighed lightly. Then, he continued, "The matter of the ten Second Tiger King s of Black Hill Village is no longer a secret. The ten Second Tiger King s represented the twelve tribes from before. The Tiger King s were the leaders of the twelve tribes. On the surface, it looked like everyone had their own territory, but in reality, they were fighting openly and secretly as well. If the high ranking Tiger King wanted to maintain his authority, he would need to form more armies and train stronger soldiers. This meant that he needed more resources. Whether it was to climb up or to protect themselves, the lower ranked Tiger King would make more and more soldiers. As a result, all sorts of conflicts and fights broke out. There were small fights in three days and big fights in five days. Other than the Beast God, there were almost no other two Tiger King that had not fought. Oh, that''s right, the Beast God is a form of honorific, it''s the clan that the Tiger King became. "


    "Then why does your Beast God and that Messenger of God of yours not care?" Qu Feizhi frowned and asked.


    Xu Keding shook his head: "Unless one clan is about to eliminate the other clan, they will not interfere. This time, the fight with the Eleventh and the Twelve Kings was really unbearable. This time, they are sticking close to the Beast God with all their might, hoping that they can show off their might in front of the Beast God, so that they can get some benefits. "


    "Are you saying that this expedition was led by the Beast God? or more accurately speaking, it is the personal command of the monarch? " Chen Chu interrupted and asked.


    Xu Keding smiled bitterly and nodded, "That''s right. Using your words, let''s call it personal guard. Right now, there are only four kings, nine kings and ten kings left in the country. The General Bai Wusheng you have killed is under the command of four kings, I am under the command of the nine kings, and there is also a general Han Zaixin who has escaped, he is under the command of the ten kings. "


    "Then why didn''t these three escort him out?" Xiu''er asked.


    Xu Keding let out a long exhale, "This is the reason for the Demonic Beast Soldier."


    Roughly a year or so ago, the Messenger of God convened a gathering of Tiger King s to gather at Moqiu City. As one of the generals of the Ninth King, Xu Keding naturally went over as well. Unexpectedly, after going there, he discovered that the level of the meeting that the Messenger of God was holding was extremely high. Only a few Tiger King s could enter, so no one below Tiger King could enter. Xu Keding was helpless. He could only drink wine and chat with some of the generals under the command of the other Tiger King.


    The meeting lasted three days. After the end of the first day, the nine kings did not look too good. When they returned the next day, they looked exceptionally gloomy and they kept quiet. Xu Keding wanted to ask, but he was afraid that he would break the taboo, so he forced himself to stop talking. On the afternoon of the third day, Messenger of God suddenly sent someone out to order all the generals under the command to pick one of them. There was no requirement for the title, but those who had experience had to do it. Xu Keding and the Ninth King''s Guard Captain discussed for a while and decided to let Xu Keding enter. Not because he was more likely to fight than the Guard Captain, but because something was going to happen, and the Guards only recognized their Captain.


    Thus, the twelve generals entered the Beast God Temple under the lead of the servant, and saw their respective masters in a small courtyard.


    Rather than a courtyard, it was more like a small arena. The empty space in the middle was surrounded by steel bars as thick as fingers, and the corridor was changed to a seating area. monarch and Messenger of God were seated in the main seat, while the other eleven Tiger King s were seated in a circle. In the middle of the yard in front of them, there was a huge cage with a black cloth covering the cage, it was hard to tell what was inside, but roars like wild beasts could be heard from time to time from the cage, around them there were also four guards with scimitars in their hands, plus the blood on the ground around the cage, it proved that the people inside were definitely not good people.


    Seeing that everyone had returned to their seats, Messenger of God stood up with a faint smile, "Everyone, since the person is here, shall we begin?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Fourth Tiger King snorted coldly. He turned his head to the side and said, "Zi Hou, head towards Lord Messenger of God''s Sky Weapon to ask for a few pointers."


    "Yes sir!" The big sized man standing behind him walked out, and cupped his hands towards Fourth Tiger King, and then bowed to him. "Lord Messenger of God, I,, am following the orders of the four kings. "May I know how to compete?"


    "So he''s the number one general under the command of the four kings." Messenger of God smiled faintly: "There are no rules to the competition this time, General can choose any weapon. "However, I hope that the general will be merciful and let this matter rest."


    Following his voice, one of the attendants walked up to Zi Hou and led him to a row of weapon racks, inviting him to choose a weapon.


    He picked from a few long weapons, and picked a Zhanmadao that was as thick as an arm. After weighing it in his hand a few times, he felt that there were no problems, and then saluted Messenger of God, monarch and Fourth Tiger King respectfully and said, "Sirs, then I will go in."


    With that, he raised his long saber and entered the courtyard through the small door opened by the servant, standing opposite of the iron cage.


    Seeing that he was ready, Messenger of God slowly sat down and rushed out to the courtyard and shouted, "Since that''s the case, let''s begin!"


    Following his order, the four heavy armor soldiers who were guarding the cage in the courtyard quickly retreated to a corner of the courtyard. After using their heavy shields to protect themselves, they pulled on the ropes and opened the cage door.


    With a loud bang, the object in the cage finally revealed its true appearance.

 C52

    What Xu Keding saw was a tiger head human monster. Its arms were as thick as an ordinary person''s thigh, and its thigh was almost reaching its waist. Its entire body was covered in beast fur, and if it wasn''t for the fact that its four limbs were upright while walking, and it was also carrying a huge axe, no one would have thought it was a human.


    At first, he was stunned for a moment, then let out a furious roar, heavily stomping his right foot on the ground, following that, he bent his left leg forward and stepped back with his right leg behind him, both of his hands holding onto his long blade, and stared with shining eyes at the monster that was less than ten feet away from him.


    He looked at the monster, and the monster looked back at him. After the two looked at each other for a few breaths, Zi Hou roared again and exerted force with his right foot. His whole body jumped out. Facing a completely foreign enemy, he chose to strike first.


    The longblade was not raised high, but both of his hands held it horizontally in front of his chest. When he arrived in front of the monster, the force of his waist and body would move his body, and at the same time, his left hand would move back to his right.


    The monster''s reaction was not slow either. The battleax in its hand stood up, with one hand holding the handle of the axe and the other holding the axe, it forcibly blocked the attack. The battleax and the long blade released loud ear-piercing sounds, showing just how powerful the two were.


    However, this was not the only move from Zi Hou. He was a careless individual, and before he made his move, he had already thought of all the possible responses. The moment the blade was blocked, he let go of his right hand and let the head of the blade be knocked away. At the same time, he turned around, faced his back towards the monster, and with a wave of his left hand, stabbed the sword hilt between the battleax and the monster''s body. Then, using his left hand as a fulcrum, he forcefully smashed the battleax away from the hands of the monster that was caught unprepared.


    "Alright!" The corridor was filled with colorful sounds, and the applause was thunderous. This move of Zi Hou''s was way too beautiful! He took the initiative to attack when the strong enemy was fighting, and gave up when the power wasn''t inferior to the strong enemy. It could be said that he had the courage to do so! As expected of the number one general under the command of the four kings!


    All of the Tiger King s raised their thumbs up towards Fourth Tiger King. Fourth Tiger King returned the greeting with a smile on his face and even glanced at Messenger of God and monarch without batting an eyelid. But these two did not seem to take it to heart, Messenger of God even smiled back at him. Fourth Tiger King felt a chill in his heart as he felt that something was amiss.


    As expected, before the applause could fall, the situation in the audience changed once again.


    Zi Hou''s attack succeeded. Without waiting for the monster to pick up the battleax, he once again rushed towards his opponent. This time, he used the blade as a spear and thrust it towards the monster. He held the blade in his left hand, while his right hand held the middle part of the blade. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this move was hidden behind the blade. From the looks of it, the monster would not be able to escape this attack.


    But unexpectedly, the monster did not pick up the battleax, nor did it dodge. The courtyard was only six to seven Zhang in radius, and as the two sides charged each other, they had almost arrived before each other in an instant.


    Zi Hou obviously didn''t expect the other party to dare to go against him barehanded, so he frantically stabbed with the long blade in his hand. The monster''s performance was even more astonishing. It let the long blade slice through its arm, using its left claw to grasp the hilt of the blade backwards. Then its left arm pushed the blade away, and its right claw slashed across Zi''s chest.


    At this moment, the light in Zi Hou''s eyes faded. The sharp beast claws were like sharp knives, slicing open the leather armour on his body and the skin on his chest. Blood gushed out of the wound like a fountain. While it took away his strength, it also took away all of his life force.


    Seeing that his thick body had fallen to the ground, Fourth Tiger King stood up abruptly and glared fiercely at the monster. Fortunately, the monster didn''t do anything to damage the corpse. It only stood there waving its fists, letting out roars of victory.


    "Which other Tiger King is willing to send subordinates to fight?" Messenger of God stood up, and asked the soldiers in the courtyard to drag out the thick corpse, while smiling.


    "This subordinate is untalented, I am willing to fight!" A short, stocky man stepped forward and saluted the crowd.


    Xu Keding looked up. He was Kong Shanren, one of Tenth Tiger King''s subordinates. This person was indeed a good person. He did not like fighting, but he was good at guarding. The combination of a saber and a shield, together with the fact that he was not tall and had a robust physique made it difficult for even an expert to break through his defenses. Furthermore, with Tenth Tiger King''s personality, one master and one servant complemented each other. Although he was ranked last among the Ten Second Tiger King s, he had quite a good relationship with people, and his strength was not bad either, so no one dared to offend him.


    The moment Kong Shanren appeared, it actually caused Xu Keding to be shocked. He had always thought that this brother would not come out for this sort of thing, but looking at the calm Tenth Tiger King, he had a rough idea of what was happening. Most probably, Tenth Tiger King felt that Zi Hou had taken advantage of the loophole in''s attack and the matter behind this monster was too big, so Kong Shanren decided to come out.


    The smile on Messenger of God''s face did not waver as he said softly, "Is General Kong still holding the same sword and shield?"


    Kong Shanren bowed and replied: "Please excuse me, Messenger of God."


    Messenger of God smiled and waved his hand, ordering the soldiers beside him to give the blade and shield to Kong Shanren, then he said, "It''s been a while since I''ve seen General Kong''s divine might, I wish General Kong victory!"


    "This general thanks Messenger of God!" Kong Shanren took over his blade and shield, and after confirming that he was going to do it, he made a four-sided salute towards the Messenger of God, the various Tiger King s, and the various generals. Then, under the guidance of the guards, he opened the iron gate and walked into the courtyard.


    After the metal door closed behind him, Kong Shanren quickly entered into the state. His body crouched, the shield in his left hand blocked his entire body, and the dagger in his right hand was hidden behind the shield. The tip of the blade was constantly changing its position, ready to strike at any time according to the opponent''s condition. He was not very big to begin with, and with such a curled up body, he was hidden behind the shield like a turtle in its shell.


    When Xu Keding saw this, he deeply sighed in his heart. The previous Zi was like a ferocious tiger that came out of the mountains, and while scaring the enemy out of their guts, it might also be able to arouse a hint of desire to resist. But facing an opponent like Kong Shanren, he had no idea where to start, and was even at a loss of what to do.


    The monster had already picked up the battleax on the ground, and slowly walked to Kong Shanren''s side. It looked at him from around ten meters away, as though it was thinking about how to deal with him.


    After a short while, the monster suddenly took a step forward, and raised the battleax in its hands high up, smashing down towards Kong Shanren''s shield, it actually wanted to use a strong attack to break Kong Shanren''s defense.


    Xu Keding could not help but sneer. Kong Shanren''s waist was as thick as a person''s legs, and with the power of the shield, let alone this monster, even if he were to throw a stone millstone that was a few hundred kilograms, he would not be able to break this fellow''s defense.


    It was exactly as Xu Keding had expected at the beginning. The monster had struck more than ten axes consecutively, but aside from leaving a few white marks on Kong Shanren''s shield, it did not achieve anything. The monster roared again and again. Its voice was clearly filled with anger. It was obvious that it was already getting angry.


    At this point, even the Tenth Tiger King who had been maintaining his composure all this while started to reveal a smile. When the opponent''s energy was running out, it was time for Kong Shanren to counterattack. Once he found a good opportunity, the steel blade in his hand would definitely be fatal!


    However, the monster did not give Kong Shanren the chance to retaliate. After roaring a few times, it continued to wave its battleax and smash itself onto Kong Shanren''s shield. However, the single-handed axe had already been gripped vertically with both hands, even starting to jump up, using the momentum to assist him in the air.


    Xu Keding''s heart was set, although he could not see Kong Shanren''s expression, but everyone was born into the same line of sight, and knew that this was the last struggle of the opponent, as long as Kong Shanren could hold on through this round, it would be time for his counterattack.


    But Kong Shanren could not hold on.


    The onlookers were unable to understand how powerful the force he was bearing was. His feet were already smashed into the ground. If the monster continued to attack him, he might even be buried alive! Moreover, his left arm was already starting to tremble. The continuous bombardment caused him to be on guard for not a single moment, not even daring to relax. Even though he had used a heavy shield to protect his body, the left half of his body was still numbed by the force transmitted through the shield. Even his throat was slightly sweet, and the feeling of his stomach churning was getting stronger and stronger. He was afraid that if another round came, even if he didn''t get buried alive, he would still die from the shock.


    Kong Shanren knew that he could no longer defend. Who knew how long this monster could last, when its ankle was smashed into the ground, even if it wanted to counterattack, it would have lost the chance to do so. It could only become a live target.


    Thinking about that, Kong Shanren''s eyes squinted, he stared straight at the monster, and when it swung its axe again, Kong Shanren saw a chance to push the giant shield away. He wanted to fight it head on, and use his shield to fight the battleax head on! As long as he pushed the battleax away, the blade in his right hand would be like a venomous snake spitting its tongue at the opponent, and it would definitely burst open the opponent''s stomach!


    The moment the battleax fell, Kong Shanren suddenly stood up and rushed towards it. He waved the shield in his left hand forcefully and smashed it towards the axe. Puchi! At the same time, his right hand finally swung out, slashing the steel blade diagonally to the left from the right. This attack''s timing, distance, and strength could be said to be perfect. It was as if the monster was being slashed by Kong Shanren.


    The crowd in the corridor almost shouted out their greetings again, but this time, the monster didn''t give them any chance to retaliate. The battleax practically ignored the strength of the heavy shield and directly smashed down onto Kong Shanren''s face with its heavy shield!


    Under this one strike, Kong Shanren''s entire body was sent flying horizontally, and only after flying for a good ten meters did he land on the ground with a plop.


    When the guards of the Messenger of God pulled the monster away and lifted their shields, everyone exclaimed. Not only was Kong Shanren''s left arm severely deformed, his entire head had also deformed. His neck had twisted at an extremely unnatural angle, and fresh blood flowed out from his eyes and nose.


    This time, everyone was completely stunned, not only was Kong Shanren, who was known for his brute force and defense, killed with a single strike, but it was also because the monster had a set of tricks up its sleeves. In order to make Kong Shanren reveal an opening, it had actually made a series of feints and even made an angry face. The moment Kong Shanren took the initiative to attack, it would reveal its true killing move and ability, killing him with one strike!


    There was strength, there was martial skills, there was strategy. Who among the crowd present could possibly be a match for such a monster?


    "Which general would like to take the field?" Messenger of God stood up again and asked. Xu Keding simply did not have the courage to challenge them. He stole a glance, and all the other officers similarly lowered their heads. No one dared to raise their eyes to look at Messenger of God.


    After waiting for a moment, and seeing that no one replied, Messenger of God smiled and said, "Since no one dares to challenge me, then this competition shall end here. Fellow Tiger King, can you give us the results of the things that we discussed previously? "

 C53

    Xu Keding and the other nine generals who stayed behind finally knew the real reason behind Messenger of God convening this meeting.


    The monster that had almost instantly killed the two great generals Zi Hou and Kong Shanren previously was a super soldier that was "made" by Lord Messenger of God following the divine order given by the Beast God. These soldiers were extremely strong, and their brains were quite sharp, but they were not easy to "create". So far, the Messenger of God only had three thousand of these soldiers. This time, the reason why the Messenger of God had gathered all the Tiger King s was because he hoped that the Tiger King would select a few elite soldiers under their command and send them to Mo Qiu, so that the Messenger of God could form an invincible army. The day that the army is formed is the day that the Fire Phoenix Empire of the south is swept away!


    Once the Fire Phoenix Empire was swept flat, a large swath of fertile land in the south would become owned by Black Cove. At that time, the territories of the various Tiger King s would no longer be just a small Black Cove, but the territory of the entire continent!


    When he finished speaking, the Lord Messenger of God emphasized, "Because this is the first and last time this matter has been gathered. After this incident, I will not trouble you about it. If you agree, please report the number of your soldiers. If you don''t agree, then please make it clear that I will not force everyone. "


    Xu Keding secretly sucked in a cold breath. A single soldier like this was enough to instantly kill two Great Generals, and three thousand of these soldiers did not dare say that they could exterminate a certain Tiger King, or at the very least, injure him greatly. If each Tiger King offered five thousand soldiers, then for tens of thousands of such super soldiers to go out to battle with Phoenix City Pass, taking it down would not be a pipe dream.


    Just as he thought of this, Second Tiger King, who was sitting beside monarch, raised his hand.


    "My department is willing to send 5,000 soldiers!"


    "My department is willing to send out 8,000 soldiers!"


    "My department is willing to send ten thousand men!"


    Following Second Tiger King''s announcement, the other Tiger King began to express their positions. Everyone knew in their hearts that this was no longer a question of how many soldiers were to be given, as it involved the distribution of benefits after the reunification of the continent. Even the weakest of them would be around thirty to fifty thousand. Giving out these five million soldiers was not really a big deal, and in exchange for the distribution of benefits in the future of the continent, this business was worth talking about.


    Amongst the Tiger King s, the most shocking ones were the Eleventh Tiger King s and the Ten Second Tiger King s. After the two of them lowered their heads and discussed for a while, they stood up and spoke in a clear voice.


    "My family is willing to send out twenty thousand!"


    "My family is willing to send out 25,000 soldiers!"


    The two Tiger King s who were at the bottom of the rankings had brought out the largest number of troops. They were betting on themselves, betting on themselves if they won. They would have great Fire Phoenix Empire and rivers and mountains if they lost. If they lost the bet, they would still have eleven or twelve people, and it wouldn''t affect them.


    Seeing that the other Tiger King s had expressed their positions, the Fourth Tiger King s, Ninth Tiger King s and Tenth Tiger King s remained silent. When the entire audience was focused on the three of them, Ninth Tiger King smiled slightly, "I have discussed it with the Ten Kings. After all, the Lord Messenger of God is leading the brothers of each family out to war, and someone is going to be responsible for the logistics issues at Mo Qiu. At the northeastern border, I will deliver food and money to all of you, waving the flag and shouting to you all. I wish all of you brothers victory at the start! "


    Although his words were beautiful, those who knew better already knew that these two brothers were not going to participate in it. Or perhaps, they simply did not approve of Messenger of God''s plan. After all, in some ways, the creation of such a soldier was already a destructive act.


    Listening to his words, Fourth Tiger King snorted coldly, "With such a huge Moqiu, Ninth Brother and Tenth Brother might not be able to accomplish it. I''ll stay and help."


    Although the words were unpleasant to hear, the meaning behind the words were similar to that of the Ninth Tiger King and the Tenth Tiger King. It was clearly on the same side as the two.


    Messenger of God''s expression did not change as he continued to smile merrily, "That''s great. It''s good that the three of you have solved everyone''s worries. If there is nothing else, then we will end today''s gathering here. Do not go back on your promise to this old man previously. "


    Hearing this, a few Tiger King s expressed that they would definitely not do this, and that they would definitely support the great cause of the unity of Mo Qiu. Whether it was them or not, they drew a clear line between them and the Fourth Tiger King, which lasted for three days.


    After exiting the Beast God Temple, Ninth Tiger King took Xu Keding out of the Moqiu City without leaving a single moment behind. On the way, he constantly warned Xu Keding and the Guard Captain that they must take extra precautions, until the great army activated their Phoenix City Pass.


    In that moment, Xu Keding felt an unprecedented fear from Ninth Tiger King, a fear that came from the bottom of his heart, and even from the depths of his soul.


    "That''s all I know. After that, the great army will leave and attack your Phoenix City Pass. " After Xu Keding finished speaking, he once again lifted the teacup and finished the tea in one gulp.


    "Don''t say it, based on what General Xu said, the three Tiger King s that remained have very good principles and bottoms up. If we were to place them in our hands, it should be called Knight''s Spirit, right?" As strong man spoke, he glanced at Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi from the corner of his eyes. The two of them could only smile bitterly in silence. They understood that strong man was talking about the handheld crossbow s.


    strong man is not a knight, but he grew up in a military camp, and has a yearning towards chivalry." There was also a very interesting characteristic about the spirit of a Knight, which was that he looked down on those who used handheld crossbow, especially when the people from Vengeance Moqiu State used handheld crossbow as a standard weapon.


    First of all, the Knights believed that whether it was raising or controlling the horses, as well as using the spears, sabers, and bows and arrows, they all needed to be trained, trained, and trained over a long period of time. Even if it was a child born with Aristocratic Family, from the moment he entered the Imperial Military Academy to become a true Knight, it would still take at least ten years. For the civilian population, this would be a much longer period of time. Of course, there was no lack of unlucky fellows in the Imperial Military Academy who would never be able to become a Knight in their entire lives.


    Becoming a Knight was just the beginning. The phrase ''honor is my life'' was definitely not to be disregarded. A true Knight had to constantly defend the honor of their family, not only to fight on the battlefield, but also to accumulate all sorts of attitudes, etiquette, and knowledge in life.


    Compared to all these, handheld crossbow was like a nouveau riche. There was almost no need to train to use handheld crossbow, and it did not even need to be targeted too precisely if one was near. Since there was no need to use too much strength to fire bolt, this training process was saved. To use a bolt as a weapon, one only need to learn how to install it and then deactivate it. With such ease, an old farmer who had been planting seedlings in the fields for the whole morning, or a child who had just finished school, could easily kill a Knight who had struggled for at least ten years to wear this armor.


    It was an insult to the chivalry, a victory of opportunism, a contempt for all who had succeeded through unremitting study and hard work. Therefore, the Knights despised the handheld crossbow. They thought that anyone who wanted to succeed through their own efforts would despise the handheld crossbow as a shameless weapon that symbolized obtaining something without working hard.


    However, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi, who were standard knights of an empire, did not seem to have such awareness. From the moment they stepped onto the Moqiu and seized the first handheld crossbow, the two of them unrestrainedly equipped the handheld crossbow in each of their subordinates'' hands, allowing the bow decked with horn of an animal, which was an almost light cavalry standard weapon, to slowly withdraw from the conventional equipment of the Expeditionary Forces.


    As strong man had always respected and respected the spirit of Knights since he was young, not only was this kind of behavior difficult to understand, it was also a little overbearing. He had once told the Xiu''er that the Xiu''er''s attitude was a little cold, which meant that the two of them were the commanders, and that the two of them had the authority to decide which weapons to use according to the situation on the battlefield. With that, he kicked the ball back to Chen Chu.


    When strong man criticized the two of them, openly or secretly, the two of them would immediately laugh and avoid him. Chen Chu was even half serious and half joking as he said, "strong man, wait until we can return alive first, then we can discuss whether we should use the handheld crossbow or not."


    strong man saw that he could not speak for more than two people, and could not get the Xiu''er''s support, so he could only find an opportunity to derogate a few words. Fortunately, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi didn''t care and allowed him to speak.


    At this time, the Xiu''er suddenly asked a question: "General Xu, from your description just now, it seems that the Messenger of God was always in charge. That nominal Beast God, which is the monarch of Mo Qiu, did he not say a word?"


    Xu Keding stared blankly for a while, and carefully thought back for a long time before replying, "According to my memories, I don''t think so. He has been sitting there the entire time. Whatever the Lord Messenger of God says, he would nod his head in agreement, as if he really did not say much. "


    "Lord Xiu, could it be that you suspect ~ ~" Qu Feizhi''s eyes slanted as an evil smile appeared on his face.


    Xiu''er waved her hand, "I am only guessing. I always felt that even if it''s the person in charge in name, for all the Tiger King to gather together in this day and night, they should still say a few words, let alone such a big matter. If Messenger of God has always been the one to step out, then why would I need him, the monarch, to do such a small thing? "


    Xu Keding also reacted at this moment, and subconsciously asked: "Could it be that you all suspect ~ ~"


    Chen Chu interrupted him and said, "I think there''s no need to doubt, it''s more of a certainty."


    "But ¡­ but why did he do it?" Originally, the country''s highest ruler was appointed by him, there is no need for him to do that. " Xu Keding still didn''t quite believe it.


    Chen Chu sneered, "How big can your Moqiu State be? He had ruled for more than a thousand years. Right now, it was hard to find a good opportunity to destroy the Fire Phoenix Empire, so why not quickly make a move? The title of Master of the Continent is much better than the title of Master of Inky Qiu. "


    Only strong man had yet to react, and asked with a bit of doubt in his voice: "What are you all talking about?"


    Qu Feizhi laughed, "Oh my brother strong man, they are talking about that Messenger of God Mo Qiu. All of this should be because of him. He controlled the Moqiu State Master, and he created those demon soldiers. The past few big battles of the Phoenix City Pass were all because of him. "


    "Then what should we do?" strong man finally reacted.


    Xiu''er tapped the map with her finger: "What else can I do, go straight for Moqiu City! General Xu said just now, that this time it was the monarch who was going to war, he did not say that the Messenger of God was going to war, so no matter what, he would probably be guarding his tomb right? "


    "But ¡­ but ¡­ even if you kill your way to the Moqiu City, what can you do if you find the Messenger of God?" Even if you kill Messenger of God, the people of Moqiu State will not surrender to you! " Xu Keding''s tone carried a tinge of anxiety. He was being forced into a corner. Previously, he had revealed so much of the history of Black Cove already counted as a compromise for the other party not to kill his subordinates. Now, what he feared the most was for the other party to force him to bring his soldiers to attack Moqiu City.


    Chen Chu chuckled, "We are just not interested in this Mo Qiu. We should be thankful if he doesn''t beat us with his Moqiu Army. However, there will always be people who are interested in Moqiu City, we don''t mind helping them out. "


    "Who?" Xu Keding asked.


    Chen Chu''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he enunciated word by word, "Fourth Tiger King, Ninth Tiger King, Tenth Tiger King, I''m afraid that one of the three of you would have some thoughts towards the throne of the Master of Mo Qiu, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiu''er''s eyes lit up, she turned and looked at Xu Keding, and said slowly: "General Xu, you can leave after resting for a few days, bring your soldiers back to Ninth Tiger King."


    "And then?" Xu Keding had a faint idea of the other party''s motive for releasing him.


    Chen Chu smiled sinisterly, "And then? Do you still need Lord Xiu to be so clear about this? "


    Xiu''er laughed helplessly: "Then, I just hope that General Xu can bring a letter back with you saying that we want to pay Ninth Tiger King a visit. It is a visit with a literal meaning, without any other meaning. Ninth Tiger King can choose any time and place you wish to meet with me. "


    Three days later, Xu Keding set off. However, he was only surrounded by his own two hundred guards. This was Chen Chu''s intention. He felt that it would be too risky for Xu Keding to take away all the soldiers and leave the soldiers in his hands. Xiu''er felt that it made sense, and followed his suggestion.


    Standing outside the Wolf Drinking Town, Xiu''er and the others were also prepared to set off. To penetrate deep into the enemy nation alone, they could not stay in one place for too long. A prisoner of war was originally a very troublesome problem, but luckily Xu Keding leaked some information to his trusted aides, saying that he had to go back and discuss about something important with the Ninth Tiger King, telling them to be patient and wait for his return.


    Looking at Xu Keding''s back figure, then looking at the huge army behind him, Xiu''er waved her hand and said, "We are also prepared to set off. added a bit of confusion to the Tiger King s who went to the Phoenix City Pass, while also giving them a bit of confidence in themselves. " With that, she whipped her horse and galloped towards the group.


    Qu Feizhi looked at Chen Chu, and asked: "What if Ninth Tiger King doesn''t agree to this?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s fight. " Chen Chu replied lazily.


    "And what if we do?" Qu Feizhi asked again.


    Chen Chu''s face bloomed into an incomparably brilliant smile, and he asked Qu Feizhi a question in reply: If we really come to an agreement, how about we stay in Mo Qiu? Let the Ninth Tiger King be the monarch, and we will impersonate the Messenger of God? That''s a good idea, isn''t it? Hahahahahaha "laughed out loud as he lightly whipped his horse. Chen Chu galloped his horse to chase after Xiu''er, leaving the foolish Qu Feizhi at the same place.


    After a long while, the dumbstruck Qu Feizhi finally spoke out to himself. "How much truth is there in this madman''s words?"

 C54

    After a short rest and replenishment of the Wolf Drinking Town, the Fire Phoenix Army once again embarked on their journey.


    Before leaving, Xiu''er fulfilled her promise and allowed her soldiers to enter the city to carry out a round of kidnapping and plunder. At this time, the Wolf Drinking Town had already become an empty city. Gold, silver, and jewelry were not scattered all over the ground, but they could be said to be easily obtainable. There were often a few, or even more than a dozen soldiers who fought over a box of jewelry, causing them to have to trouble Fat Cui to go over there with a whip and a rod to solve the problem.


    Many ordinary soldiers and first ranked battalion Warriors who came from farmers had already turned red in the face of this affluence. After stealing the gold, they stole the silver, the silver, the jewelry, the calligraphy and painting. After snatching the gold, they stole the silver, the silver, the jewelry, the calligraphy and painting. As the instigator of this, even Chen Chu could not stand watching from the side. He pursed his lips and led his men to hide far away. He didn''t even snuggle up to the edge of the city. On the other hand, the eyes of the soldiers under Xu Keding''s command turned round, and their expressions changed again and again.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Fat Cui sent people all over the city to withdraw their troops while he himself brought five or six soldiers and a small carriage over to Xiu''er. He said to the Xiu''er with a flattering smile, "Lord Xiu, these are some jewels that the small ones have carefully selected and also quite a few gold ingots.


    Xiu''er frowned and looked up, there were six boxes on the small carriage. She didn''t even need to open the chests. Just by looking at how deep the rut marks were, she could guess how heavy these six chests were. She looked at the box, then at Fat Cui''s smiling face, then looked at the expressionless Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi. Xiu''er waved her hand and said, "I understand, but it''s inconvenient for me to bring these with me during a war, let''s find a place to bury them, and we can bring them out when we return to the army."


    Fat Cui immediately nodded his head and bowed, then led a group of soldiers to find a place to bury the treasure. On the other hand, Chen Chu surprisingly raised his eyebrows and revealed a slight smile in his surprise.


    After the army departed, they still followed their previous plans. Xiu''er, strong man and Fat Cui led the new set of battalion to stand in the middle, while Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi covered them from the left and right. But this time was different from last time. They had a clearer goal, which was to show it to the Ninth Tiger King.


    Therefore, all along the way, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi had specially found various kinds of guerrillas, Battalion of Death, and National Guard to fight. In the vast grassland, the advantage of the Northwest horses was vividly displayed. Coupled with the outstanding qualities of the Empire''s Knights, a small group of three to five hundred people was not even worth looking at. The Red Camp Warriors started their assault from a distance of three hundred meters away. After two rounds of handheld crossbow s, the opposing team had basically dispersed. This way, the civilian troops under five hundred people could not organize an effective defense.


    However, Moqiu State was worthy of being called a prairie race. The "Warriors" who were momentarily riled up but after seeing their companions pierced through their bodies by bolt, did not turn around to run. Their martial skills might be similar, but the coordination and tacit understanding that they had developed over a long period of time was not something that a few robust men who did not lose out in terms of physical strength could solve by standing back to back. Furthermore, the one in front of them was the Empire''s elite, Red Camp.


    In these five or six days, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi had led a total of more than fifteen battles, defeating nearly ten thousand people of different kinds of civil society in Mo Qiu. In one of the classic battles, there were two people who changed positions and broke a team of nearly ten thousand players. And this battle also had another meaning, that was, the new generation of battalion would officially enter the battle.


    Chen Chu was to the left and Qu Feizhi was to the right. Under the interference of the two cavalry, the enemy''s nearly ten thousand soldiers were sliced into several parts. It was at this time that Fat Cui brought the new generation of battalion and rushed forward. With scimitars and shields in hand, under the lead of the army officers formed from Wulian Border Army, they charged towards their opponents who had the same accent as them.


    strong man brought his two hundred bodyguards and stood in the distance, quietly watching. Behind them, the valley was filled with the thousand soldiers that were originally Xu Keding''s subordinates. He didn''t know what Xu Keding had instructed them before he left, but these thousands of real soldiers didn''t have any thoughts of resisting. Even if some of them were slightly dissatisfied, they would immediately be suppressed by the military officer. However, strong man was not worried about them, but the Xiu''er beside him.


    Ever since the army entered the Moqiu State, strong man felt that the Xiu''er had changed.


    Back then at Wulian Border Army, Xiu''er was still a delicate yet strong personality girl. She spoke little but was upright and had outstanding strength but she was a kind and loving smile. In those days, everyone in the Wulian Border Army liked this girl. Otherwise, that stubborn old man Shi Donglai wouldn''t have taken her as his daughter.


    But now? strong man couldn''t really describe it, but he knew that the Xiu''er had changed. In order to allow the Expeditionary Forces to survive in a foreign land, she had already made many changes. Although she was still quiet most of the time, whenever Chen Chu suggested something that people would find hard to accept, she would always ask for his support. She wanted everyone to accept the suggestion that had nothing to do with the spirit of the Knights, and even something that had lost humanity in strong man''s eyes.


    Is this change good or bad? strong man was truly unable to say, but he understood one thing, that the charming and cheerful Xiu''er at the Wulian Mountain Range back then, would definitely not be able to come back.


    On the eighth day after leaving the Wolf Drinking Town, the expedition troops once again found themselves in a predicament. According to the old custom, they had to find a town to replenish their supplies. However, the surrounding villages and towns had already become empty cities. The villagers had already left with their homes and their mouths full of food. It would be useless to enter such a place, but they didn''t dare to go to those large cities.


    Ever since the battle between Tiger Roar City, the garrison forces left behind by the various Tiger King s had not come out. Fourth Tiger King, Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King had suffered greatly and didn''t make any movements for a while. Everyone hid behind the thick walls of the city as they coldly watched this army charge recklessly. No matter how powerful the army was, they still had to eat and drink, especially if they were warriors. They could live on just the grass roots and the bark, but if they didn''t eat meat, they would lack the strength to fight. Not only do humans need to eat meat, but also good beancurd and buckwheat. Looking at the boundless prairie land of Mo Qiu, how about letting a war horse live on grass every day? Why can''t the horses of a nomadic people of the Black Hills outrun those of the Northwest? This was proof! When they were thirsty and hungry and tired, they would have to obediently scram from Mo Qiu without a single soldier!


    This view has become a kind of tacit agreement, no longer sending troops, just to defend their city. Any village or town outside could be taken over by them. In any case, as long as the grains were transported away and burned, the rest could be taken care of.


    Qu Feizhi intentionally brought his men to return back to the town they had taken down previously, but was stopped by the Xiu''er. Not to mention whether or not there would be any ambushes or resistance in the little village, just whether or not they would be able to gather the food of so many people was a big question. Even if they didn''t resist, they had already gathered all of them. Then how would they transport them back? Qu Feizhi only had a hundred and fifty-six people under his command, and if the prairie were to rampage freely, there was a difference of one to ten, but what about when they were escorting the food? Or did he use the Knights of the Empire as laborers and bring them back with fifty catties and a hundred catties each? The problem was that there wasn''t enough to eat.


    Right now, Qu Feizhi''s body, troops under Chen Chu''s command and all of the new set of battalion s had a total of one thousand and five hundred people. According to this number, every day, the consumption rate would be one thousand five hundred and fifty meters of flour and seven hundred and fifty kilograms of meat. This wasn''t even counting the horses'' consumption rate. There were still a few thousand prisoners of war. Since they had decided to stay behind as bargaining chips with the Ninth Tiger King back then, they could not just watch as they starved to death. Even if they did not follow the normal soldiers'' standards, they would still be given half a day.


    Therefore, the only thing he could do now was to take the city. They had to seize a city with a large enough grain reserve. Otherwise, they would starve to death, and the prisoners of war would be enough to wipe them out.


    Xiu''er looked at the map quietly for a long time before she asked Fat Cui, "Which city has the most reserves in the surrounding cities?"


    Fat Cui was startled for a moment, then pointed: "Then it must be here."


    The place where his finger was pointing, was at Tiger Running City.


    Ever since Xiu''er and the rest used their Tiger Running City to attack from the east and attack west to reinforce him, the city guards Du Mingfa had become a bird of prey, and especially after the expedition team cleared his surroundings, he felt an even stronger sense of crisis. Knowing that there would be no reinforcements, Du Mingfa started to frantically stock up the food and build city walls. At the same time, he recruited a large number of refugees, bringing the displaced peasants near the city and letting them build walls with the people there, then eating with them as a form of work for money.


    Chen Chu looked at Xiu''er, and then looked at Qu Feizhi. In the face of such a Tiger Running City, she still decided to try again, was it because this lady had a stubborn personality? Did she feel uncomfortable without pulling the nail out?


    Xiu''er could clearly see the doubt in everyone''s hearts. She explained her plan in a low voice, which was to slip in and put on makeup. She had sneaked into the Tiger Running City herself, opened the gates to the city when she had the chance, and let the great army in.


    "No!" "Absolutely not!" strong man became anxious when he heard that, "Lord Xiu is the general of the army, how can she risk her life so easily? I object! "


    "This, is indeed a bit unsafe ~ ~" Qu Feizhi began to scratch his chin. It was not that he suspected the Xiu''er''s strength, but the moment this lady had entered the Phoenix City Pass, the strength she displayed was especially astonishing. But the problem was that this matter wasn''t easy to handle. It definitely wasn''t realistic for her to go alone, so who would she go with? Both of them were people from Fire Phoenix Empire, so their accents were different. It would be easy to find three or five of them, but if there were more, it would definitely be revealed.


    Moreover, putting Xiu''er''s strength aside, after entering the city, the only thing left was to open the city gates, and the other thing to do was to preserve the grain depot. Otherwise, if Du Mingfa were to burn down the grain depot, wouldn''t this trip have been in vain? At least there were a few small villages around here that were able to gather more food. If they were to run to the Tiger Running City and return empty-handed, then it would really be a dead end. Thinking about that, Qu Feizhi suddenly looked at Xiu''er, and thought: Could it be that Lord Xiu has already decided to leave? What if she couldn''t hit the Tiger Running City, and directly changed routes to return to the Wulian Mountain Range?


    The Xiu''er ignored them, and continued, "I will personally lead the operation this time, and select thirty to fifty reliable people from the new generation battalion to follow. Qu Chen and Qu Chen are in charge of surprise attacks, brother strong man, you are in charge of bringing the other people to build up momentum, to cover up our real intentions. "


    "I object!" strong man refused to listen to him even if he died, his tone carried a bit of stubbornness.


    Qu Feizhi did not make a sound, and only silently shook his head.


    Fat Cui did not know what to do, and looked at the crowd blankly. He knew that he did not have much of a say, so he could only wait for their decisions. However, from what he remembered, these four had never been in such a stalemate before, and strong man''s attitude was especially intense.


    After a long stalemate, Chen Chu said, "I feel that the Lord Xiu''s method is feasible. But I need a small correction. " When he said till here, he did not care about strong man''s gaze that was about to spew fire, and pointed at Fat Cui: "You must go."


    Without waiting for Fat Cui to speak, strong man had already stood up and stared deadly at Chen Chu, "Do you know how dangerous this trip will be? Do you really want to put Lord Xiu at risk?! "


    Chen Chu said indifferently, "As your subordinate, shouldn''t you listen to the commander-in-chief''s orders and try your best to help the commander-in-chief complete his mission better?"


    "You!" strong man was choked to the point that he could not say anything, he turned around and sat back down, then angrily slammed the table: "Anyway, I don''t agree!"


    "Stop messing around!" The cold voice of the Xiu''er resounded. "I am human, and the brothers from Red Camp and the first battalion are also human! Since they decided to follow me, as the commander, I have the responsibility to take care of them. For the sake of our brothers having eaten and drank to their heart''s content, it is my duty to make this trip. "


    Reaching this point, Xiu''er took a deep breath, and her tone became a bit gentler, "Please believe in me, believe in my ability. Since I dare to say it out loud, I must have some thoughts. At this moment, I need your help and trust to perfect this plan for me. I dare not say that it''s a foolproof plan, but at the same time, I need to do my best to complete this plan and reduce the casualties. "


    "Also, even if I want to act recklessly, with such a small Tiger Running City, how many people can stop me?!" These words were said by the Xiu''er in a heroic manner!

 C55

    Ever since the incident with the carriage, the City Gate Officer s of the Tiger Running City had suffered from an illness that could not be seen once. Watermelon in particular was something that could not be seen at all. Originally, his family wanted to help him rest, but City Guard Du Mingfa forbade it. Now that there were more refugees, they needed experienced and capable people to take charge of the city gate''s affairs. Furthermore, with the continuously transmitted intelligence of the Fire Phoenix Army, it seemed that this group of devils was really getting further and further away from the Tiger Running City, which was why the City Gate Officer finally agreed to it. He brought a group of soldiers along with him and guarded the city gate everyday, identifying the refugees one by one.


    Early that morning, there were no fewer than a thousand people waiting outside the door. During this period of time, the Fire Phoenix Army had been rampaging like wildfire. The people in the surrounding villages and towns had all abandoned their crops and turned to the big city with its thick walls. However, with so many people coming, and with Du Mingfa''s strict requirements, the matter with City Gate Officer was not as easy as he had imagined.


    First of all, the priority among the refugees was the strong men and women who were guaranteed entry by the residents of the city. It was guaranteed that they would be able to prove their identity, that strong men would be allowed to enter the military and construction camps, and that strong women would be allowed to enter the medical and cookery camps.


    Although their identities were a little suspicious, they could still guarantee the innocence of a large portion of people after careful investigation by the city gate guards. Even if one or two of them managed to sneak in, it wouldn''t create much of a stir. Especially in the recent days, Du Mingfa had used a method that he thought was extremely smart, and that was to not let anyone out. Once you enter, you can make some contributions to the Tiger Running City; if you want to leave, it won''t be that easy anymore. Unless one had the City Guard Token, no one was allowed to take even half a step out of the city! Those who dared to defy the order could be killed by the soldiers at the city gate!


    The third type that could enter the city was the families of the strong men and women. However, these people weren''t allowed to enter the city for nothing. They had to sit together with their families, and at the same time, they had to hand over enough food or cattle before being allowed to enter. Master Du had once said very clearly that Tiger Running City was a place of refuge for everyone, and not a good hall. For those who are unable to pay for their work, please prepare your own food.


    His words made sense, but they were also ruthless. Some rich families in the countryside were still fine. They would hand over several bags of food, including cattle and sheep, in exchange for allowing their entire family to enter the city. The family wasn''t rich, but those who had strong men and strong women entering the city could be considered to have hopes. They hoped that their family members would toil in the city for a few days and collect enough money to take them into the city.


    The most miserable ones were those elderly people who had been displaced by their families, as well as those who were handicapped and seriously ill and unable to work. Some of them were kowtowing and crying, some were trying to coerce others, and some simply wanted to smash themselves to death on the city walls.


    In the end, Lord Du gave in and ordered the soldiers to set up more than ten huge tents outside of the city for them to live in.


    Looking at this from afar, Xiu''er''s face was expressionless, but she couldn''t help but ask in a soft voice, "Is this what we did?"


    Her words made it seem as if she was muttering to herself, but also asking questions. Fat Cui, who was at the side, didn''t know how to reply, so beads of sweat were about to fall from her chubby face. But Xiu''er did not plan to let him answer, so she waved her hand lightly, "General Cui, please."


    "Yes sir!" As if he had met with an amnesty, Fat Cui immediately rode his horse and rushed towards the Tiger Running City city gate.


    Even in normal times, if a dozen people urged their horses to gallop, it would attract the attention of everyone, let alone at such a time. When Fat Cui''s group appeared in the distance, there was an uproar at the city gate. The old ones called out ''baby'' and the young ones called out ''mother'', and those who had some strength wanted to risk their lives and run into the city. For a moment, the entire city was in chaos.


    City Gate Officer sent people to inform the city walls that they were ready to fight. While forcing the soldiers to push the refugees out of the city gate, he wanted to raise the city gate to protect them. As for the refugees who had yet to enter the city, they could only pray for themselves.


    Following the rumbling of the horses'' hooves, the riders approached. They were afraid that they would attract the attention of the soldiers on the city wall, so they reined their reins and slowed down. The chubby officer in the lead shouted at the city gate, "Don''t shoot! Brothers, don''t shoot! They were on the same side! They were all on the same side! We are from the Tiger Roar City! "


    Tiger Roar City?


    These three words stirred up great waves in the hearts of many people. Most of the words connected to the two words "Tiger Roar City" were words like "Slaughtering City", "Corpse Mountain" and "Blood Sea". This caused all of the Tiger Roar City to become empty cities, and all the residences were devoid of people, as if they were ghost cities. The refugees would rather run for a few more days to reach the Tiger Running City, than to stay there.


    The dozen or so people in front of them were clearly wearing the color of Moqiu Army, and their accents were unmistakable as well.


    City Gate Officer turned his head and spoke a few words to the soldiers, then led the few guards and slowly walked out of the cave, standing around fifty to sixty feet away from the soldiers. City Gate Officer had a plan in mind. With this distance being within the firing range of the crossbows, if the opponent made a wrong move, he would be shot to death on the spot.


    The one leading them was a chubby military officer, when he saw City Gate Officer leading his men out, he immediately dismounted and shouted to the rest, "Brothers! Brothers! My name is Cui! It''s an officer from the Tiger Roar City! These are my brothers! We are all from the Tiger Roar City! A few days ago, we were ordered to save Tiger Running City, but in the end we met with an ambush, and were beaten up! We all crawled out from a pile of dead people! " The fat guy was on the verge of tears when he heard the shout. The soldiers behind him dismounted as well, each and every one of them whimpering as they lifted up their tattered robes to wipe their unclean faces.


    At that time, he knew about Tiger Running City''s request for help. However, because Tiger Roar City''s reinforcements were defeated, the Tiger Roar City followed suit and fell. Only then did the other reinforcements turn to Tiger Roar City to besiege the Fire Phoenix Army. It was precisely because of this that the subsequent battle of Sunset Ditch took place. It could be said that the battle that had truly changed the situation in the southwest of Mo Qiu had begun from the moment Tiger Roar City had destroyed the reinforcements.


    However, it was said that the battlefield at that time was extremely tragic. Many corpses were burnt to ashes, and most people assumed that this army should have been annihilated. They didn''t expect that there would be more than ten survivors. Thinking about it this way, City Gate Officer felt a bit of guilt and gratitude in his heart. This was the same person who had fallen into a deathtrap because of saving his city back then.


    However, City Gate Officer was cautious, and asked a few more questions about Tiger Roar City and how everyone could survive. As a former Tiger Roar City officer, Fat Cui naturally answered all questions truthfully, and after a few answers, there were no flaws at all.


    City Gate Officer was already more than half relieved. He cupped his hands towards Fat Cui and said, "General Cui and the brothers, come inside to rest first. Allow me to report to Master Du. "Please don''t take offense, this brother is also responsible."


    Fat Cui returned the greeting "Understood, you can''t be compared to normal wartime. Please inform us as soon as possible, that we also want to help out with Tiger Running City. " After saying this, Fat Cui secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He believed that out of the dozen or so people behind him, at least two would be looking at his back.


    Holding onto the horse, he followed City Gate Officer towards the city gate. Before he entered the city gates, Fat Cui slightly turned his head and used the corner of his eyes to catch a glimpse of the figure of a young girl. She was dressed in rags, her hair was a mess, and her face was streaked with dirt. She was with the other refugees, begging the city guards to let her enter the city.


    A thought suddenly emerged in Fat Cui''s mind. If the Tiger Running City Guardians knew that this weak girl was the general of the Fire Phoenix Army, would they risk everything to kill her, using these few hundred refugees as companions? Maybe a rain of arrows or a jar of kerosene would come down and end everything?


    In the end, the rain of arrows did not fall, and the kerosene tank continued to rest on the city walls in comfort. Fat Cui also received another round of interrogation and successfully met with Tiger Running City City Guard Du Mingfa. He then joined the city guard and was demoted to a city defense captain. Meanwhile, Xiu''er was sent to the medical camp and became a woman.


    The first time Fat Cui met Xiu''er in a secret meeting at Tiger Running City, he almost laughed out loud after learning of this news. Who would have thought that a few days later, the bandages and bandages wrapped around the Tiger Running City injured soldiers would actually be personally washed by the Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army General?


    After staying in the Tiger Running City for four or five days, Xiu''er indicated that the food supply for the expedition team should have been exhausted.


    Although Du Mingfa was cautious, he was still relatively layman when it came to fighting armies. Adding to that, his temperament was old-fashioned and conservative, and he used the same method as his Moqiu Army, just that after increasing the number of patrols, his shift and time limit were still the same as before. At the same time, Du Mingfa sent his trusted aides to guard the grain depot, which resulted in the number of regular soldiers on the wall of the Mo Qiu City increasing by a lot. However, their fighting strength was not optimistic. Through Du Mingfa''s various methods, the amount of grain stored in Tiger Running City had already exceeded the standard by two times, which was enough for ten thousand people to eat for two years! Not to mention the pigs, sheep, chickens, ducks, and other animals that he had been forced to collect.


    In this way, as long as the expedition team could take down this city, the future food would no longer be a problem!


    That night, using the time spent on guard duty, Fat Cui stealthily descended from the city walls with three lanterns, and hung them about ten meters above the ground. After about an hour, a sonic boom could be heard and three lanterns were shot down at the same time.


    Looking at the slowly extinguishing flames on the ground, Fat Cui knew clearly in his heart that the war would begin tomorrow at the turn of the night.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Fat Cui sneakily carried a wooden bucket into City Gate Officer''s hut. There were two rooms in front of and behind the house. The inner room was occupied while the outer room was occupied. Ever since Du Mingfa, Lord Du, declared that the entire city was on guard, the City Gate Officer did not return home, and instead spent his days in the small hut.


    Seeing Fat Cui enter, City Gate Officer was a little surprised: "General Cui, why did you remember me here?"


    Fat Cui laughed mischievously. "Last time when we entered the city, I was lucky to be able to speak nicely in front of Master Du. It''s not rare to get a chance to express my thanks." After saying that, he placed the wooden bucket on the ground, opened the lid, and took out two carp that had already been gathered.


    "Whoa!" "Carp?" City Gate Officer''s eyes lit up, and immediately lowered his voice: "I say, where did you get that?"


    Fat Cui raised his eyebrows, "A few days ago, I was patrolling around the city when I met a woman from the same village. I gave her some money to fish out of the creek while she was in her racetrack and then sneaked into town just to thank my brother. "


    Although City Gate Officer felt that it was a little inappropriate in his heart, he, who had to eat the military rations for the past few days, was unable to resist the temptation of these two tails of carp. Without any hesitation, he took out an old pot from the inner room and washed it. Ignoring the hot weather, he borrowed the heat from the stove to braise the fish.


    Fat Cui was also a smart person, he knew that City Gate Officer was only temporarily staying here, it was not easy to find a pot, so he specially brought seasoning. As the fish rolled in the wok, a small aroma began to permeate the room.


    Smelling the pleasant fragrance, City Gate Officer took out a bottle of old wine and drank it together with Fat Cui.


    But the City Gate Officer never thought that the Tiger Running City that was guarded strictly at will be linked to the words "massacred city" in the history books of Black Hill Village, and that it was because of these two carp that were slowly becoming ripe in the pot.

 C56

    Looking at the City Gate Officer who had fainted due to drugs, Fat Cui took out a cigarette pouch from the side. He lit up the cigarette and took a puff. The low level smoke made him cough for a long time before calming down. The room was now completely dark, with only wisps of smoke flickering along with his movements.


    Fat Cui sat silently. He was very clear that no matter what would happen in the future, the betrayal of Mo Qiu would never be forgotten. Even if it was really as Chen Chu had said, they were able to create a world with their Moqiu, so what? He was just an outsider, he would never gain the deepest trust. During this time, he was very clear about the weight of the other people and how much he weighed.


    Chen Chu was the adopted son of the Fire Phoenix Empire''s crown prince back then, and was in cahoots with the current Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire. He was also the personal guard of the former principal of the Fire Phoenix Empire, and was a descendant of a very large family in itself.


    Although Qu Feizhi''s family wasn''t that prominent, he was still the capable general of the Phoenix City Pass Master.


    Although strong man was simple and honest, he was an officer of the Wulian Border Army who was known as the strongest fighting force in a single battle. Being sent to assist the Xiu''er was also a top tier loyalty and ability.


    What did he count for? It was just a third class officer from the Tiger Roar City. If one were to look at the ranks, the most they would see was probably the same as the captain from the Red Camp. Combat power? That was a joke! Fat Cui was very clear about his own abilities. Forget about those few people just now, even if it was a normal Wulian Border Army warrior or Red Camp Knight, he definitely wouldn''t be able to beat them.


    Then why did he have to surrender?


    Fat Cui let out a heavy sigh in his heart.


    If he hadn''t been able to surrender, would he have been able to survive? Would his brothers be able to survive? Forget about her, so what if it was the Xu Keding from before? He was one of the top five generals in the entire Ninth Tiger King! Wasn''t he also dropping to protect the thousands of soldiers under his command?


    Fat Cui exhaled a huge cloud of smoke, as if he was spitting out all of his worries together. He had always felt that the battle between the two countries was a matter for the upper echelons, but in the end, only the common people would suffer. He watched the white rice being served, saw the lively young man walk onto the battlefield, and then saw the corpses being carried back one by one. He didn''t know if it was his own ashes being delivered into the hands of relatives that were crying, and saying that he wasn''t afraid was fake.


    He believed that everyone was afraid of death. If he had the chance and ability, he was willing to protect more people''s lives, and hoped that they would not die. This time, he agreed to come as a spy in Tiger Running City in hopes of reducing the damage on both sides by allowing Fire Phoenix Army to smoothly take over the city. He had seen the actions of Fire Phoenix Army assaulting a Tiger Roar City but not slaughtering a city or killing anyone. He felt that this result was not bad. And even if their Fire Phoenix Army were to fail, with the strength of those people, it would be hard to massacre more than a thousand people in a few villages.


    Thinking about it, the Fat Cui laughed bitterly. She was still a common person, always thinking of ways to live, always finding excuses for herself. He could not understand the actions of Xiu''er and the rest who risked their lives to kill their way into Mo Qiu, nor could he understand the actions of the villagers who were slaughtered after desperately resisting. He only wished to live, since there was only hope.


    The noise from outside the window sounded like it was already the wee hours of the morning.


    The Fat Cui knocked away the tobacco in his pipe, then found a rope to tie the City Gate Officer up. Only then did he sneak out the door and ran along the city wall towards the medical camp. Many people thought that the medical camp was unlucky and did not like coming, and since the Xiu''er was assigned to this side, it naturally became their gathering place.


    When Fat Cui arrived, the others had already arrived. Xiu''er asked: Is City Gate Officer done?


    Fat Cui nodded his head. "That medicine should be enough for him to sleep until daybreak. I have tied it up for him again.


    Xiu''er looked at him but did not say anything. She waved at everyone and ordered, "Follow the plan."


    "Yes sir!" The dozen people replied in a low voice before dispersing.


    The plan was actually very simple, that is, the Fat Cui would bring people to guard the grain depot while the Xiu''er would attack the city gate alone. The reason why they were assigned this way was because although the Xiu''er had exceptional abilities, she was, after all, alone. With such a large granary and all the cattle and sheep inside the fence, as long as one person managed to set a fire to them, their efforts would have been in vain. Rather than making the Xiu''er tired from running, it would be better for her to use her power on the city gates. With her strong personal strength, attacking the city gates from the inside would not be too difficult. As for the Fat Cui''s group of more than ten people, they were more suitable to defend the granary. They would take care of each other and support each other, giving the Xiu''er a much stronger job to do than letting him do all the work by herself. And more than half of the Wulian Border Army soldiers amongst them could definitely ensure that the individual military capability would not be at a disadvantage.


    The Fat Cui''s side went as smoothly as planned. Just as the three finishes sounded out, a dozen people barged into the grain depot, seized the grain depot and occupied the barn. It took them less than a quarter of an hour to finish the battle. After that, they changed into the garrison''s clothes, picked up the garrison''s weapons, and began to pretend to patrol. From now on, they would have to wait for the arrival of the army outside the city. If the enemy troops still didn''t come in, they weren''t sure if they could get past the patrolling password. At that time, this mission would completely fail and this group of people would fall into extreme danger.


    Whether or not the troops outside the city could enter smoothly depended on the Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er took the initiative to request him to attack the city gates alone. In addition to self-confidence, she also had responsibilities. Although she was a commander in chief of an army, in reality, many things that happened during the battle were handled by Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and strong man. It was mainly because she did not understand these things too well. Xiu''er had thought that her own ability could help her in many things, but when she reached the Moqiu, she realized that there were many things that were not what she had thought. There was no need to talk about anything else, just letting these eighteen hundred people eat their fill was a big problem.


    If they wanted to fight, they would fight; if they wanted to run, they would run. With Wushuang''s mobility and battle prowess, she could let them be calm and at ease in front of most of their enemies. However, once he got hungry, these things would become troublesome.


    You can learn how to march and form formations. Riding together, you can learn it. You can learn how to set up your camp and choose your location. But most importantly, there was no place to learn how to get food. The Imperial Military Academy''s teaching materials will not tell you what to do if you meet a villager''s resistance when you go to the village to rob food, nor will they tell you how to boost the soldiers'' morale after they ran out of food. Nor will they tell you how to convince the cavalry to kill their warhorses to overcome the crisis. All of this was knowledge and experience that she could gain through brutal battles and long term living in the army camp. And to Xiu''er, this was exactly what she lacked the most.


    No one looked down on her now because she was a girl, but no one would ask her for advice about marching and fighting. Xiu''er had once been troubled, but she quickly understood that it was useless to think about it now. Everyone was in a dangerous place, survival was the first priority, they could not ruin this party just because of their willfulness and short temper. Since Chen Chu and the others were strong, he wanted them to continue to display their strengths. As for him, he wanted them to show his strengths as well.


    With this mentality, the Xiu''er set off.


    She had a small bamboo basket on her arm and a handkerchief on her head as she hurried towards the city gate. Tiger Running City were four, two, small, and six gates. Right now, only this one was still open, so naturally the guards were the most important.


    Just as Xiu''er was about a dozen or so meters away from the city gates, she was stopped.


    Three soldiers appeared in front of her. The leader''s face was gloomy as he asked, "Little girl, it''s so late. What are you doing here?"


    Xiu''er lowered her head to look at the ground, and replied with a timid voice. I''m the Huan girl of the medical school. Me, my mom is still outside the city and hasn''t eaten for an entire day. Me wants to send her a bun. "


    The leader of the soldiers looked Xiu''er up and down. The girl was dressed in a white shirt with a white handkerchief wrapped around her head. He then removed the bamboo basket covering her arm, revealing a water sac and two buns inside, looking flawless.


    The leading soldier said in a deep voice, "You know the rules. Go back quickly."


    "Big brother, please, let me out!" Xiu''er''s voice had already become teary: "Me will be back after putting down the things, I''m begging you."


    There was a trace of impatience in the soldier''s voice as he said, "It''s already considered lucky for you to be able to reach this place under the curfew of the city. Now, even if I want to capture you, I''ll catch you!" Don''t you know the rules? And sending food? As long as you dare to leave this city gate, the guards above can beat you to death with your handheld crossbow! Are you still not leaving?! "


    "But, but my mother has been sick all day." "If it wasn''t for someone coming in to send me a message, I wouldn''t even know if my mother died." Xiu''er lowered her head and cried softly.


    "Bastard!" If you don''t leave now, then don''t blame me for being a law-abiding person! " The leader of the soldiers raised his thick eyebrows, his right hand already reaching for the hilt of his saber.


    Just as Xiu''er was about to make her move, a lazy voice came from the direction of the city gate: "Zhang Cheng, what happened?"


    The soldier called Zhang Cheng answered helplessly, "Replying to Master Ma, it''s a girl that wants to deliver food to her mother."


    "Then why are you blabbering so much?" "If you don''t want to leave, then go ahead." As he spoke, a skinny man with triangular eyes and a few soldiers slowly walked over. When he clearly saw the Xiu''er''s appearance under the light, his two triangular eyes suddenly lit up. Whose girl was this? Is she pretty enough? "


    "Reporting to my Lord, I, I am called Xiu''er, a girl from the medical camp, Huan Huan." Xiu''er lowered her head and replied softly.


    "Don''t lower your head, don''t lower it, let me see." Elder Ma smiled as he walked in front of Xiu''er and pulled her chin. Zhang Cheng stood to the side, looking both embarrassed and furious, but he did not dare to say anything to stop them.


    This person who was referred to as Master Ma was the younger brother-in-law of the city guards, Ma Sande. Because he was a trusted aide, Du Mingfa sent him to be in charge of the night watch of the city gate. It could be said that other than the City Gate Officer, he was the second in command of this entire area. Adding that to the relationship with Du Mingfa, he didn''t even need to be afraid of his own direct superior.


    Especially at night, Ma Sande felt like he was the emperor. After instructing the soldiers to stand guard, he hid himself in the gatehouse near the city gate. Chicken, duck, fish, and meat were all good wine and food. He treated this duty as a blessing. Due to their misgivings towards Du Mingfa, and the fact that he did not stir up any trouble, they pretended not to see it. In any case, they treated him as a fart, even if he was a little smelly, they would just let him go.


    But in recent times, Ma Sande''s hand had stretched out a little too long, and it was not clean either.


    Previously, Du Mingfa was kind to them and set up more than ten tents outside the city gate to accommodate the refugees. Among them were a few elderly people who were waiting for their children and children to work in the city to save enough money to bring them into the city. However, the conditions for living in a tent could be imagined. Thus, the children in the city would find ways to send out some food and medicine.


    The soldiers guarding the city gates were also raised by their parents. Although they didn''t dare to close their eyes and let them leave, they still had to collect some money to send them something. This so-called running errands didn''t have much money. Not to mention money, it didn''t have much meaning to it. A bag of tobacco, a bottle of wine, even a chicken leg were all fine. It just meant, don''t let the guys run away for nothing.


    No one dared to do it in the daytime, as it was always at night. After nightfall, the laborers in the city sneaked out and stuffed some things into the guards'' hands, and the soldiers were sent out. This was a secret that they had all agreed upon for a long time. No one felt it was wrong to do so, and no one complained about the level of the running money.


    However, when Ma Sande came, the matter changed.


    On the fourth day, he tied up the seven night shift soldiers who had been serving food and medicine during these three days. He whipped each of them twenty times in public, and then said that he was going to give them Castellan Mansion as punishment for the crime of colluding with the enemy!


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. Although twenty lashes was already enough to beat a person half to death, he was in the wrong, so he could only admit his misfortune. But what was the crime of colluding with the enemy? A death sentence! A single blow to the head was good, no one dared to say no even if it meant death. Besides, we were all born in Sith, and many relatives and friends are in the city. How are we going to survive if we accuse them of colluding with the enemy?


    Thus, the two captains and the few veterans pleaded for favors one after another. Only after hearing what had happened did Ma Sande finally give up on this idea. He told everyone that in the future, he would continue to help people deliver food and medicine. However, he had to go through his own paperwork. Without his own notes, he would dare to send food and medicine to people, and that would be colluding with the enemy!


    Only now did the crowd come to their senses. This fellow was either strictly abiding to the edict or trying to fill his pockets. However, there was nothing he could do about it now. He had to protect his brother first. Money was just an external asset, so having less was not a problem.


    From that day onwards, Ma Sande became the overlord of the city gates at night, refusing to accept anything like chicken, duck, or fish meat. As long as it was money, even though the money was not much, it would definitely be painful for the refugees who paid for their work in the city. If anyone dared to say no, pulling them into the house would result in a flurry of punches and kicks. In the end, they would just grab the items and tell the people to scram.


    And most importantly, this person was extremely lustful. Most of the women who were able to take advantage of their work in the city were between the ages of fifteen and forty-five, and most of them were in their prime. It was enough for a man or an older woman to pay, and if he met a girl he was tempted to bring her into the house and "interrogate her." Zhang Chengsheng had seen with his own eyes at least four or five young girls in their prime coming out of Ma Sande''s room, their clothes in disarray and crying, not to mention the ones he didn''t see and didn''t know.


    When the people mentioned this, everyone was extremely furious. But now that there was a war, the decision to live or die was only made with a single sentence from the City Guard Du Mingfa. Who would dare to provoke Ma Sande? Therefore, the soldiers came to a tacit agreement that they would take a stroll outside when there was nothing to do. When they saw that the young lady wanted to send something out, they urged her to go back early to pull it down.


    Zhang Sheng was against Xiu''er. Seeing how young and beautiful Xiu''er was, he knew that he would not be let off by Ma Sande. But he didn''t expect that Ma Sande would actually come out and run into the Xiu''er directly. Seeing that this girl was about to fall into the palms of Ma Sande, Zhang Cheng was extremely annoyed, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, a shocking scene occurred.


    Xiu''er, who had her chin pinched by Ma Sande, actually raised her head and looked at him obediently. Her tone even had a hint of submission, "As long as Master can get me to give Mother a bit of food, I ¡ª I ¡ª will agree to anything."


    Ma Sande saw that this girl was really pretty, and her words were so ''sensible'', he couldn''t help smiling so much that even his back teeth were exposed. "Good, good, good. Good, good. I like a sensible girl like you." "Come, come and chat with this grandpa inside the house. After the conversation is over, send something over to your mother!"


    With the Xiu''er half pushing and half pushing, Ma Sander walked into the gatehouse with his arm around her waist. Zhang Cheng looked at the two of them and spat on the ground.


    However, before he could turn around, a groan came from the room''s door. Immediately after, the door that had just been closed was pushed open and Ma Sande stumbled out. The voice he uttered even changed its tone, "Save, save me ~ ~"


    Since they knew what Ma Sande wanted to do in the house, the soldiers usually stayed far away from him. Seeing him in such a sorry state, the soldiers ran over and surrounded him, asking, "Elder Ma, what happened to you?"


    Ma Sande''s face was covered in tears as he pointed to the space between his legs. He was on the verge of bursting into tears.


    Just when the soldiers had gathered close to investigate what Ma Sande had done, the gatehouse''s door suddenly burst open. Countless pieces of wood shavings flew out, and the soldiers who were caught unprepared were struck down by the force of the wooden shavings. In the midst of the chaos, a white shadow rushed out of the gatehouse and headed straight for the city gate.

 C57

    When the two of them entered the gatehouse, Xiu''er''s expression immediately changed. She lightly turned her body and got rid of Ma Sande''s control, then loosened his arm. With a flick of his right toe, the small basket accurately appeared between Ma Sande''s legs. Xiu''er was still holding back, afraid that she would kick Ma Sande to death. That way, she wouldn''t be able to lure away the soldiers at the entrance.


    After Ma Sande ran out of the door to attract most of the people''s attention, Xiu''er broke out of the door and rushed towards the city gate. There were only six soldiers guarding the city gate. In front of Xiu''er, who was using all his strength, he was not one to be trifled with. In a few moves, she was thrown out of the city gate entrance, leaving an empty door for Xiu''er to use. Without hesitation, Xiu''er flew up and pulled down the three bolts with one hand. After that, he used her all her strength to pull down the door.


    Just as he had opened the city gate about a foot wide, a whistling sound could be heard from behind him. The guards at the city gate finally reacted, taking their handheld crossbow and attacking the Xiu''er.


    The strong handheld crossbow attacked from a distance of around thirty meters, but Xiu''er did not dare to be careless. She casually grabbed the shield that fell to the ground and erected two defenses in front of herself in succession.


    The handheld crossbow''s strike landed heavily on the shield created by the mixture of metal and wood. The first shield was instantly penetrated, and the arrow that was an inch long broke through the second shield, appearing right in front of Xiu''er in a daze.


    With the constant buzzing of the crossbows and the slapping sound of the bolt hitting the shield, the first shield was smashed into a sieve in a short amount of time. Xiu''er had no choice but to hook the other shields over and block in front of herself.


    The Moqiu State''s handheld crossbow was only about a foot long, equipped with three bowstrings. It could be placed in three bolt s and used to string the arrows with a six-pronged handle. Usually, the soldiers would use a single string to shoot. Although the string wasn''t strong enough, it could shoot three targets at the same time, greatly increasing the damage rate. Facing the Xiu''er who was hiding behind several shields, Zhang Cheng ordered all his troops to use three strings worth of force. Twenty soldiers lined up in four rows and stood up to shoot. After the fourth platoon of soldiers was fired, the first platoon of soldiers would be able to finish their bows and begin their next round of attacks.


    Hearing the increasingly rhythmic sounds of the bow and arrows as well as the sounds of the shield breaking, Xiu''er was on the verge of despair. This kind of tactic, which only existed in battle formations, was impossible to solve.


    In desperation, Xiu''er raised her shield and rushed forward a few steps, dragging the three bolts that were left on the ground back in place. The bolts were as tall as a person and half a foot squared. They were all made of pure bronze. Each bolt alone weighed more than a hundred pounds. Three bolts together was more than enough to hide a person.


    But the problem was, what about the city gates?


    Ma Sande was severely injured, so he definitely could not command the soldiers to fight. This was a good thing for the city gate guards. With the experienced Zhang Cheng standing there, the soldiers were more confident. Although she did not kill this girl with shocking fighting strength on the spot, under the powerful assault of the crossbow, she was no longer able to open the city gates, and was even pushed back step by step by the strong bolt. As soon as she took a few more steps back, the soldiers would rush up to block the gate, and the garrison on the already prepared wall would attack her from behind. No matter how strong she was, she wouldn''t be able to defend against the attacks of hundreds of people.


    At that moment, a bolt passed through the gap between the two bolts and stabbed into the girl''s leg. Following a stuffy groan, the soldiers let out cheers, causing the entire city gate to buzz.


    Xiu''er was currently in great discomfort. Although the door had blocked her attack, it had also blocked her. Right now, she was in between the two city gates, unable to expand the city gates even a little. She was worried about Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi who had already received the signal, worried that the garrison troops on the city walls would sneak over to her from behind.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the pain from her thigh made her instantly sober up. A bolt passed through the gap in the door and nailed her down, although it was not a straight hit, the arrow tip still pierced into her muscles for more than half an inch, causing her pants to be dyed red with blood.


    The pain made Xiu''er break out in a cold sweat, her thoughts becoming clearer. Thinking about it now was useless, she had to first resolve the matter before him. Her job was to open this gate. If she could not even open this gate, then she was worthy of being called a commander!


    The ruthlessness and ruthlessness in his bones suddenly burst forth along with the wounds on his leg. Xiu''er''s eyes widened as he bit down on his teeth and threw a punch towards both sides of the city gate. The heavy gate and the delicate fist collided, making a dull noise in the quiet night, and the two gates were pushed back half a foot with a creaking sound.


    Enough for a horse! Xiu''er clenched her teeth, holding on to the door lock. She prepared to punch again after taking a deep breath, but her response had already arrived.


    Zhang Cheng made a decision that required a great deal of courage: he would burn the city gates.


    Tiger Running City''s city gates were made of wood and iron, with each gate being two meters tall and one meter wide. In other words, even if they were to set fire to the city gate and burn Xiu''er down to charcoal, they might not even be able to light up these two gates.


    Following the order, a few ignited kerosene tank were thrown over. The soldiers were a little afraid and did not directly smash into the city gate. Even so, the flames and heat wave that instantly rose had already left Xiu''er in a sorry state. She no longer dared to touch the edge of the metal bag with his hands, and the leather shield in his hands released a pungent smell from the raging flames.


    Seeing the Xiu''er retreat, Zhang Cheng ordered the soldiers to move forward. He knew that this girl was not an ordinary person and there was no need for the soldiers to take too much risk. Killing her on the spot was for the best. If that didn''t work, he would force her out of the city and then close the city gates. The idea of capturing them alive was not necessary, or perhaps impossible.


    Looking at the soldiers holding onto pikes getting closer and closer under the protection of the handheld crossbow, Xiu''er was extremely anxious. She was still underestimating his opponent. Now that her leg had been pierced by an arrow and her eyes were smoky so that she couldn''t open them, she had no choice but to retreat. But right now, he was already in the middle of the two gates. If he continued to retreat, he would leave. When the enemy soldiers came together to close the door, it would become a huge joke. If he were to speak of it a little more seriously, Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu would definitely die with him under the Tiger Running City!


    Thinking to this point, Xiu''er clenched her teeth, tore off her sleeve and wrapped it around her palm, then swung her fist at a bolt in front of her.


    The bolt had shot at the latch full of holes. In addition to the scorching fire, no matter how good the material was, it was already broken beyond repair. With the full power of the Xiu''er, the bolt was smashed into pieces, bringing balls of flames with it as it rushed towards the incoming soldiers with spears.


    The soldiers could not dodge in time and were knocked down one by one, and those with handheld crossbow behind them did not dare to fire. Taking this chance, the Xiu''er stepped forward, crossed the other two bolts, and supported between the two big doors. This way, the gap between the gates was more than ten feet wide, enough for two cavalrymen to fit inside!


    However, this situation did not last long. The slowed soldiers closed in once again, and this time they followed Zhang Cheng''s orders and approached the door from both sides, hiding behind the door and pushing forcefully towards the center. The soldiers with bolt s were the ones to shoot in the middle. Although the fire wall blocked their line of sight and the soldiers were afraid of hurting their comrades, the wave after wave of bolt still brought great danger to the Xiu''er. Especially after the two bolts were shot off by the bolt, she had no choice but to use her body to support the door that was slowly closing tight.


    After being pierced through the shoulder by a bolt, the Xiu''er looked at the crack in the door that was only a foot away and thought in despair, could it be that I am really going to be nailed to death by the bolt here? Chen Chu! Qu Feizhi! Where are you?


    Resisting the pain with all her might, she released a roar, forcefully resisting the force of more than a dozen people. She pushed the two doors open once again to the width of a person. No matter what, he had to hold on until the next bolt pierced his body!


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded out from behind her, "Lower your head!"


    The Xiu''er subconsciously lowered her head. The moment she did that, a knight rode his horse and flew past her head. Under the light of the fire, the rider was like a heavenly soldier that came down to earth.


    Without waiting for the horses to fall to the ground, the rider shot the handheld crossbow s in his hands, knocking over a few soldiers in front of him. He took out his long blade with his right hand and rushed into the crowd.


    Behind this rider, there were continuous riders galloping in. The handheld crossbow in their hands did not stop, their long blades were twisted, and their heads were rolling around as they screamed incessantly beside them. The city guards who were originally close to success were instantly destroyed, and before they could dodge in time, a bolt had pierced through their chests and they died on the spot.


    Only ten knights charged in, but these ten instantly turned the tables around.


    It was only until now that the first knight who had rushed in finally dismounted, and hurriedly carried the exhausted Xiu''er to the side, while shaking her, and anxiously shouting "Lord Xiu! Lord Xiu! Wake up! Don''t scare me! "


    "If you keep shaking, I''ll be dead!" Xiu''er opened her eyes and saw that familiar face. She smiled faintly: "Xiao Qu, it''s so good to see you."


    "This lowly general is guilty! "It''s too late for that!" Qu Feizhi looked at the bloodstains on Xiu''er''s body and felt like he was about to cry.


    Xiu''er held onto Qu Feizhi''s shoulder and struggled to stand up, sweeping his eyes across the other Knights, and asked: "Where are the others?"


    Qu Feizhi immediately straightened his body and said, "I''ll be right behind you, I''ll be there shortly." While they were talking, the sounds of horse hooves and the screams of the refugees outside the city could be heard. The city gate was opened by the combined efforts of the knights, and a large group of cavalry soldiers rushed in. They did not stop for a moment, but directly split into three groups and rushed into the city. One group went up the city walls to clear out the guards, one group went straight for Castellan Mansion, and the group with the largest number of people went straight for the granary.


    The soldiers on top of the city wall had long heard the racket in the passageway. Although they did not dare to leave their duties, they were prepared. Initially, they had only thought that the refugees had intruded the city gates. Who would have thought that the ones waiting for them would be the Fire Phoenix Knight who had leaped her horse and galloped up the city walls!


    The guards were in a mess, who would have thought that the enemy they were defending would suddenly appear on top of the city walls, who would have thought that the Fire Phoenix Knight would actually dare to charge together on a city wall that could fit five or six horses at once? The heavy infantry outside the Phoenix City Pass could only fight evenly with the Fire Phoenix Knight, not to mention these city guards who were practically defenseless. Cries of agony rose up from the walls of the Tiger Running City. Some had their chests pierced by the spear, some had their heads chopped off by the blade, and some jumped down the thirty meter high wall with despair in order to gain a chance of survival.


    When the sky began to brighten, Xiu''er who had his wounds bandaged climbed up the city wall with Qu Feizhi''s support, and looked down at the Tiger Running City from above. Although the city wall guards had been cleared, the situation in the city was not optimistic. Du Mingfa who was so scared, had long been prepared. He hid a few personal guards inside the Castellan Mansion, and even after a fierce night of fighting, the Fire Phoenix Knight still wasn''t able to take down the Castellan Mansion. Du Mingfa did not die, and the citizens of the Tiger Running City had already made up their minds to resist. They started to attack the Fire Phoenix Knight s unceasingly, while the fifty odd Knights under Qu Feizhi''s command were trapped in a corner of the Castellan Mansion, unable to leave. Although the Fire Phoenix Knight had taken over the defense in time, the surrounding guards and citizens had started to attack them as well. Chen Chu led his over a hundred cavalrymen and ran.


    The only thing that was calm was the city gate. At this time, none of the Tiger Running City citizens wanted to escape out of the city, because they all wanted to at this moment, right within the Tiger Running City, to eliminate this chaotic army of fire phoenixes!


    "Lord Xiu!" Taking advantage of the chaos, Fat Cui escaped from his confinement and rushed up the city wall, kneeling down on one knee in front of Xiu''er, "General, please bring your first battalion out to fight!"


    When Qu Feizhi heard this, he sucked in a breath of cold air. They guarded Xu Keding''s troops that were coming down, and at the same time, they were the only reserves army, which had a certain degree of deterrence effect. Once the first battalion entered the city, one would have to face the double pressure of falling armies, rebellion, and the city itself. This was the result of an entire army being annihilated if one was not careful. It could even be said that when the battalion lifted the butcher''s blade towards the common people, no one dared to guarantee how these soldiers would react.


    Xiu''er didn''t speak, no one made a sound, and the sounds of battle faintly echoed from the direction of the Castellan Mansion and the grain depot. The Xiu''er raised her head and said in a low voice, "Yes. Everyone enter the city to provide reinforcements." If we win this battle, we can plunder the first battalion for three days! "


    "Yes General!"

 C58

    After the battalion soldiers were ordered to enter the city, everything went smoothly at the beginning. They first went to the Castellan Mansion s to disperse the enemy forces that were attacking Qu Feizhi''s subordinates, then left behind a portion to watch over the Castellan Mansion. As for the others, they were led by strong man to the granary to rescue Chen Chu and his subordinates.


    Although there were a lot of people in Tiger Running City, most of them were already frightened, and more so, those who had received formal training were even fewer. In their eyes, there was no such thing as the number of enemy troops. There were only the two numerical concepts of "tens of hundreds" and "countless".


    From the "hundreds of people in the first group", to the "over two hundred people in the second group", and then to the "hundreds of people in the third group"! A large group of people! " And the fourth person''s "main force!" Do you understand?! None of them can be called a large group of tens of thousands? "


    The Tiger Running City had only used less than two hours to start the entire city''s collapse. However, the only open city gate was personally protected by the Xiu''er and with Chen Chu''s reinforcements, anyone who dared to approach the city would be killed without mercy. The tens of thousands of civilians and soldiers in the city did not dare to resist, and obediently held their heads as they squatted on the ground. Especially the straight pillars of smoke rising from the Castellan Mansion, it caused them to lose their confidence and some even collapsed on the ground while wailing. Only when the Xiu''er showed up and explained that she was only here to pick up the food and not slaughter the entire city did she finally calm down a little. She gradually returned to her home and anxiously waited for her fate.


    The pillar of smoke was done by Qu Feizhi. Seeing that the situation had been resolved, he personally rushed over to Castellan Mansion. A mere Du Mingfa with a hundred guards could not even take them down, making him feel ashamed. But Du Mingfa could not do anything else, he had a way to hide himself. He dug a huge cellar inside the Castellan Mansion and hid all ten odd people in it with a group of guards guarding them. He really couldn''t rush in for a while as he had a big mouth. The dignified Fire Phoenix Knight had been besieged and attacked by dozens of people in a row when he rushed into the cellar. He had created the largest number of casualties in Red Camp since he had entered the Moqiu.


    Qu Feizhi personally led the team in charging a few more times but to no avail, he then lost all patience, so he simply used an old style, picked up a few kerosene tank and threw it in. Following that, he ordered the troops to retreat, and everyone stopped their actions, and directly burned the Castellan Mansion!


    The flames that shot to the sky from the Castellan Mansion became the symbol of the destruction of the city and also became the switch to turn on the beast nature of the battalion''s officers and soldiers.


    As a reward, they looted the entire city. At first, everyone thought that these guys would just smash a bank, steal a gold shop, and destroy a few pawnshops. After all, the valuable items were all in these places. Most of the first battalion soldiers did the same thing, putting the gold and silver in their own pockets, and thus didn''t have any other thoughts. However, there were always a few red-eyed people who were not satisfied with these. They looked at the rich families that lived in the mansion, not only targeting their money, but also their women.


    With someone taking the lead, the rest of the more daring ones also started to move. A part of battalion''s soldiers abandoned their status as soldiers and activated their mob mode. As long as anyone dared to resist, they would be treated as enemies and killed immediately. Some of them were too lazy to even kill the kerosene tank and just threw it into the house. After that, they locked the door and burned the entire family down.


    You couldn''t blame Fat Cui for acting rashly, couldn''t blame strong man for being incompetent in supervision, and couldn''t blame Xiu''er for being too immature.


    Xiu''er found out about this first, after the city gate was settled, she ignored her injuries and brought a few Red Camp Knight s on a patrol around the city. She wanted to wait here for a few days for Xu Keding to reply. Naturally, she needed to understand the situation in the city.


    Just as they reached an intersection, a figure suddenly appeared and sprinted towards Xiu''er. Red Camp Knight thought that someone was planning to assassinate him and hurriedly turned her horse to protect the general. However, when they finally saw the person clearly, they realized that it was a girl. The girl''s face was covered in blood and his clothes were tattered, and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably. She hugged the leg of Xiu''er''s steed tightly as he screamed for help.


    Xiu''er dismounted, but before she could ask for the girl''s name, seven or eight soldiers dressed in the robes of battalion rushed out, extending their big hands towards the girl with a face full of smiles, until the Red Camp Knight s shouted loudly, "The Expeditionary Force Commander, Lord Xiu is here! "Don''t be rude!" This was enough to stop them.


    Xiu''er hid the girl behind him, frowning she asked: "What are you guys doing?" The leader of the soldiers tidied up his crooked clothes and said with a smile, "Sir, this is a relative of the garrison, and his resistance is great. We brothers will teach her a lesson! "


    Nonsense!" They''re talking nonsense! " The girl crazily shouted, "My family only has me and my mother. After you entered the city, my mother and I didn''t dare to go out. "When they broke in and killed my mother, they wanted to tell me ¡ª to me ¡ª" At last, the girl broke down in tears.


    "Is that true?" The Xiu''er''s face was already unfriendly, a few of the Red Camp Knight s were also tightly holding onto their blades.


    The leader of the soldiers still smirked, "Since the city is already ruined, we won''t be coming, and there will be other brothers who will be coming as well."


    "Bastard!" Xiu''er was furious, "I only allow you to rob gold and silver, who allowed you to do such a thing!"


    The soldiers finally noticed that something was amiss and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing continuously. "Mercy, milord, mercy!" We know we''re wrong! "


    Xiu''er took two steps forward and asked in a stern voice, "You just said that even if you all didn''t come, someone else would have come as well. Speak, who will come?! "


    The soldier lowered his head, and only after a long while did he reply, "Yes, yes sir." "This event had already begun ~ ~ Many brothers were looking for women ~ ~"


    The Xiu''er was so angry that she turned around and shouted at the Red Camp Knight, "Tie them up!"


    Just as she finished speaking, the soldier had already stood up, unsheathed his sword and struck towards Xiu''er, at the same time scolding, "If you don''t let me live, I won''t let you live either!"


    Even if she was injured, Xiu''er would not be taken advantage of by this kind of people. Facing the steel blade, she did not retreat but instead advanced. At the same time, she stretched out her uninjured left hand to pinch the soldier''s neck, using her fingers to break the soldier''s neck, and then threw his corpse on the ground like throwing trash.


    Seeing that the Xiu''er was so powerful, the other soldiers no longer had any desire to fight back and obediently knelt on the ground to be tied up by him.


    Xiu''er ordered the two Red Camp Knight s to escort the few of them back, then ordered the other Knights to inform Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and strong man, telling them to stop this kind of thing from happening.


    In the end, Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and strong man had joined hands to stop the chaos. First, Chen and Qu brought a team of Fire Phoenix Knight s out from the city gate, following the left and right walls to surround the city. Along the way, whenever they saw soldiers of the battalion, they would shout first, and if they listened to their orders they would throw away their weapons and squat there, waiting for strong man and the guards formed of pure Wulian Border Army to bring them back to the city gate to check. Anyone who dared to disobey the order, Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu would mercilessly use their own methods to deal with them, and would immediately be killed by the enemy.


    It was only when the sky turned dark again that the farce finally came to an end. In the empty space in front of the city gate knelt a dense group of people, surrounding Red Camp Knight who were holding torches and the officers and soldiers of the first battalion. Not a single person in the large group said a word as they all stared at the serious looking girl standing at the bottom of the city gate.


    Xiu''er looked at the group of people kneeling in front of her with an ashen face. During this extermination, thirty-five people were killed on the spot by the Red Camp Knight, and forty-two people were found to have harassed the citizens of the city after they surrendered. And what the Xiu''er found the most unacceptable, was that among the seventy-seven people on the list, there were actually seven Wulian Border Army soldiers present!


    Allowing the battalion''s troops to plunder, this was something that the senior officer allowed them to do. If they wanted them to change from being rebels, they would have to pay a price. However, they never expected that the Wulian Border Army soldiers who were originally sent in to restrain and train them, would actually be in cahoots with them!


    Xiu''er took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I, am guilty."


    When these three words came out, the expressions of Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi, strong man and the Fat Cui all changed. They all knelt down in front of Xiu''er at the same time as strong man asked in a terrified voice, "Lord Xiu, please take these words back! This lowly general is guilty! This lowly general has failed in her duty and caused this subordinate to commit such a mistake. This lowly general deserves to die! " The Fat Cui didn''t dare argue, and followed behind strong man, begging for forgiveness.


    The Xiu''er ignored them, and continued to speak to the officers and soldiers of the battalion. "I thought that the officers and soldiers of the battalion would abandon their darkness and join me in killing. As a principal, I should give everyone some rewards. Thus, they agreed to plunder the city, and Wolf Drinking Town was the first. There were a few civilians dying and injured at that time, but I still felt that death and injury were inevitable, so I didn''t pursue the matter. But because of Wolf Drinking Town, I let my guard down, because I thought that Tiger Running City would also be the same. It wouldn''t be too much if they worked hard to take over the city and loot some gold, silver, and jewelry. But I never expected that there were some people I didn''t even know if I should call them people or not, because they have already crossed the line! "Deliberately robbing houses, killing and arson, and bullying girls!" Speaking up to here, the Xiu''er''s voice increased by a few notches, "More than three hundred people. You killed more than three hundred unarmed citizens. It might be too much to fight for justice now, but as warriors, can you really bear to swing your butcher knives at these unarmed civilians? As warriors, can you really bear to bully those orphans and widows? If the initial massacre was to intimidate and frighten others, then what was the purpose of the slaughter after the destruction of the city? "


    The young girl''s mournful voice echoed in the square. No one answered, and no one dared to. She had already scolded everyone, including Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi. Especially Chen Chu, who was kneeling on one knee, smiling bitterly with his head lowered without a sound.


    Xiu''er lightly lifted her hair that had fallen in front of her forehead due to her excitement, as she turned to the bound forty-two battalion soldiers and continued, "I know, war, war, death or injury is inevitable. I disapproved of certain acts of looting and killing, but I allowed it. But what I don''t understand the most is why you ex-citizens of Moqiu State raise up your butcher knives to your own compatriots. Are you afraid of being called a traitor? Since that was the case, she should put on an honest show! Let everyone see that all of you are dark and bright, all of you are divine weapons from heaven. You are truly here to save them, not to harm them! "Maybe I shouldn''t talk about such things, and you don''t want to listen to such things. But in the end, I still want you to keep your bottom line as a human, even if it''s just to get rich and fight in wars!"


    After venting, the angry girl paused for a while, and her voice and attitude calmed down, "I was the one who led the people to this city to destroy it, and I also agreed to the raiding. If I''m guilty, I''m as guilty as you are. But now, I am not going to kill you for the sake of plundering, but for the sake of the things you did not obey the orders of the military. " After saying that, the Xiu''er raised her hand and waved, "Let''s do it!"


    Hearing her command, the burly men who were already standing behind those forty-two raised their swords and swung them down. There were no screams of pain or pleas. There was only the sound of the blade chopping down on the neck and the dull thud of a head hitting the ground.


    Following that, strong man, as the dual commander of Wulian Border Army and the first battalion, was punished with twenty military batons, and the Fat Cui was punished with fifteen military sticks, to be executed in public. During the execution, neither of them said a word.


    After returning to their residence, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi came over to find Xiu''er to beg for forgiveness.


    Xiu''er gently waved his hand, "I was the one who said it previously. How can the battlefield not be filled with death? I understood that some of the killings were to intimidate the enemy. I just could not accept that they could be so cruel to their former brethren. This has nothing to do with the two generals.


    Chen Chu was slightly taken aback. He first thanked Xiu''er for his understanding and then changed the topic. "I wonder how is your injury?"


    Xiu''er smiled bitterly: "Looks like I overestimated myself. I never thought that this handheld crossbow was this powerful. But it''s still okay, they''re all flesh wounds, it''ll be fine in a few days. "


    "Is the girl well?" Qu Feizhi asked. He and Chen Chu guessed that Xiu''er was suddenly furious. Firstly, it was because she had been suppressing her for too long, and secondly, it was because of that girl. After all, the two of them had no parents, so Xiu''er didn''t want the girl who was suffering the same fate as him to be bullied again.


    Xiu''er laughed, "Fortunately, I just found out that she has read a lot of books." As she spoke, she called the girl out.


    The girl had already been cleaned up and was no longer in a sorry state. She was slightly smaller than the Xiu''er and not too tall. With a face full of elegance, coupled with the Red Camp Knight''s cape on her body, she seemed even weaker.


    Two girls who were of a similar age stood together, and Xiu''er''s expression was even more heroic, even ancient. Chen Chu sighed in his heart. Lord Xiu was not even eighteen years old yet.


    Xiu''er laughed and introduced Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi to the girl, then casually asked: "We still don''t know your name."


    The girl blushed and replied softly, "Reporting to the lord, I don''t have a name, but my mother calls me by my nickname."


    "Oh? "What''s my name?" Qu Feizhi deliberately asked.


    The girl''s face became even redder, and her voice started to become hoarse, "My mother called me Xiao Qi."

 C59

    Xiao Qi never knew who his father was, and her mother never wanted to tell him. She only said that her father had died of an illness long ago, but never brought her to the grave. It was only a few years ago that her mother told Xiao Qi that her father was actually not from the Moqiu State, but from the Fire Phoenix Nation.


    Even though there was constant friction between the two countries, but in the end, it was not every day a war broke out. In addition to the profiteering of merchants, there would be small-scale caravans passing through the Demonic King Valley to travel between the two countries. Amongst them, there were many who were lucky, brave, and courageous, and would end up here at the Tiger Running City. Of course, this didn''t mean that Xiao Qi''s mother knew her father from other cities.


    As for the origin of the name Xiao Qi, it was because the two of them were on the seventh day of the seventh month. At that time, the joke had become the origin of this child''s name. Even though her father left Mo Qiu in the end without even knowing about the existence of her daughter, her mother still couldn''t forget about that man.


    After knowing that his father was not someone from the Moqiu State, nor the feelings her mother had for him, Xiao Qi resolutely decided to choose a different path than the others and search for his father. She was a girl and couldn''t join the army for daily exercises like boys could, and then go through Phoenix City Pass. But she could read books and use her knowledge to find other ways to reach the Fire Phoenix Empire.


    The overall level of education in Moqiu State was not high. It was still alright in the large cities, as there would be official academies, and as long as they paid a small amount of money each year, they would be able to let their children learn fifteen years of age from the age of six. Some boys go to the army at the age of sixteen to earn some pay and save food for their families. There were also those who would return home to help the adults at home with their businesses in order to subsidize the household. Other than these two paths, there were only a few people who were good enough to be recommended by the academy''s teachers to go to school on Moqiu City, so they continued to study there. However, the path of too much learning was too unreal. It was already considered good if there were three to five children out of a thousand in the city.


    Even so, most of the people from Moqiu s were still unwilling to send their children to the school. The seven to eight year old boy could already do some things for their family, and they did not need any education to join the army, so why bother spending the school''s money? Could it be that he really hoped that a senior student would suddenly emerge from the ancestral herdsmen''s families? Although they did have this thought, most of the people from Moqiu s only thought about it. They would rather buy a house for their own family and sheep than go to the academy to pay a year''s tuition fee. They felt that even if this child were to go to school, he would marry her in the future. Her standard choice of wife was not to read or not to read, but to look good and to see how many wives she would have.


    The condition of Xiao Qi''s home was actually not bad. It was unknown whether it was because her mother was blessed by her ancestors or because her father left behind a large fortune when he left, but Xiao Qi had never been worried about food and drinks. When she reached school age, her mother saw that her daughter liked to read and understand words. She even sent her to the academy without hesitation, telling her to follow her teacher and learn from him. Xiao Qi was also someone who lived up to her expectations. After a few years, she became a renowned talented girl, and her handwriting was especially beautiful. From time to time, people from the neighborhood would come to ask her to write a letter or to help her read a document. Xiao Qi did not reject anyone who came, and helped them read and write. With this talent, she would be able to supplement her family''s income. In the eyes of the people at that time, this girl was extraordinary. In the future, she would definitely be one of the few female imperial students of the Mo Qiu school.


    Unexpectedly, when the school graduated, Xiao Qi rejected her teacher''s recommendation, and did not go to the Moqiu City seating area. The reason was simple. Once one entered the school, they could learn even more knowledge, but it was basically equivalent to the position of an official who had already reserved Moqiu State. At that time, it would be even more difficult to enter Fire Phoenix Empire. Even if she didn''t go find her father, she didn''t want to leave her mother and rush towards the Moqiu City alone. After Xiao Qi discussed with his mother, they decided to stay in the Tiger Running City. After they had dealt with a few family matters, the two would decide whether or not they should rush to the Fire Phoenix Empire to find their biological father.


    It was at this exact juncture that Xiu''er led his Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army and charged into the Moqiu State, commencing their thousand kilometer charge. Afterwards, with a beautiful return spear and taking down the Tiger Running City, it also changed Xiao Qi''s fate.


    "Miss, dare I ask, do you know what your father''s surname is?" Qu Feizhi asked: "I have been in the Phoenix City Pass for many years, and also know a few members of the merchant caravan.


    I asked my mother. She said my father was named Qian." But so many years have passed, and we have sent many people to investigate, but no one knows of a Chamber of Commerce or a merchant group that has a boss with the surname of Qian. Perhaps, he just casually mentioned a fake name at that time.


    Hearing that, everyone became silent. What Xiao Qi said was the truth, even if there was this Owner Qian, after so many years, how would they be able to find him?


    The Xiu''er opened her mouth and broke the silence, "Sister Xiao Qi, what do you think about this? If you stay in my army, we will definitely return to the Fire Phoenix Empire. When you return with us, I swear to give my all to help you find father. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Qi lowered her head and remained silent. After all, the soldiers from Fire Phoenix Empire had just killed her only family members. Even though the murderer had already been executed, it was difficult to overcome the awkwardness in her heart by letting her follow the Fire Phoenix Army team again.


    Chen Chu gently coughed and said in a low voice, "Miss Xiao Qi, I will say something that can only be said by these few people. The reason why the Fire Phoenix and Mo Qiu had tacitly allowed the merchant caravan to roam about on a small scale was because they had the intention of spying on the other party. "Since we haven''t found any trace of your father in the merchant guild, perhaps we might be able to find some traces in Fire Phoenix Nation''s spies."


    Xiao Qi forced out a smile: "Master Chen, I am just a weak woman who can''t even enter Fire Phoenix Empire, what method do I have to find a spy?"


    Chen Chu took a deep breath, "It''s my fault, I interacted with the Fire Phoenix Empire''s spy system a little. I will definitely be of help to the lady in the future. As long as your father is within this system, I will be able to find out his information for the girl. This lady should not be more than twenty years old this year. I believe that if your father didn''t encounter an accident, it would also be the prime of Spring and Autumn. Furthermore, there are also clues that have come here under the guise of a merchant caravan, it wouldn''t be difficult for me to find her. "


    "That''s right!" Qu Feizhi also followed up, "All business teams that have come out of seclusion must register and create records, at that time, I will definitely help you look through the books carefully."


    Seeing that a glimmer of hope appeared in Xiao Qi''s eyes, Xiu''er decided on the side, "Sister, I will help you settle the matters of the hall tomorrow. Take her with you to the Fire Phoenix Empire. "If we can find your father, no matter if he is still alive or not, it would be considered as helping his father with a matter of heart. It would also be considered as our compensation for his passing away."


    She was only very curious about her biological father, but she clearly remembered that when her mother was still alive, if there was anything, she would have to recount her father''s appearance to Xiao Qi, afraid that she would forget his appearance, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to find her father. It was evident how much her mother loved her father. Although his mother had passed away, if he had the chance to give the old man a thought, couldn''t he give it a try?


    "The murderer has been severely punished for the death of my mother. Now that the few of you want to help me find a father, this humble girl will be extremely grateful. " With that, Xiao Qi bowed towards Xiu''er and the rest, the tears in her eyes already flowing out.


    Xiu''er understood that she had agreed to it and immediately reached out to help Xiao Qi up. She took the handkerchief Qu Feizhi gave her to wipe away her tears and got the guards to send her back to her room to rest.


    The next morning, Qu Feizhi stole Xiu''er''s work, and went out to accompany Xiao Qi. First, he arranged the old lady''s body properly. After Xiao Qi knelt down and cried for a long time, Qu Feizhi helped to cremate her body. Then, he handed a box of ashes to Xiao Qi.


    Meanwhile, Xiu''er and Chen Chu rode their horses through the city together. strong man and Fat Cui were beaten up so badly that they couldn''t get off their beds.


    The first battalion was still alright, as it had become much quieter after the massacre last night. Under the lead of the Wulian Border Army officer and the Red Camp Knight, they obediently guarded the city gate and the granary. Most of the people in the city were quite calm, at least they hid in their houses and didn''t show themselves. The biggest headaches were the besieged city guards and the refugees, who were paid for their work. After a night of chaos, they had no food to cook for them. Regardless of whether they were active or passive, they had formed small groups to guard the compound and wait for the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    This small group wasn''t very powerful, but they were familiar with the city''s layout and streets. They would appear out of nowhere and fight each other before disappearing without a trace. Perhaps this battle would only last a few seconds, and not even one person would be injured. However, there was no end to it. What was even more exaggerated was that someone had snuck near the granary to put out firecrackers and beat the gong a few times before running away. This was not a war, this was simply adding fuel to the fire.


    With no other choice, the Xiu''er divided the Red Camp Cavalry into three parts, one to guard the granary, and then, she and Chen Chu would each bring one to the center of the Tiger Running City to gradually clear it out. The two teams would split up and work together to attack, with the help of handheld crossbow and kerosene. Even so, she had to busy herself for an entire two days and two nights before his Tiger Running City quietened down a bit. However, she had only quieted down a little. Hearing the continuous sounds of cursing, firecrackers and drums, Xiu''er was so angry that her face had turned green.


    In the end, the similarly flustered Chen Chu thought of an extremely ruthless move, which finally allowed his Tiger Running City to return to normal. Chen Chu''s method was simple and cruel. He asked the battalion to take all the refugees who had not run out of the city into the city, and then announced the city was restricted from food. Whether they were from the city or the outer city, everyone only had two taels of fried noodles and a bowl of porridge to eat. They could only ensure that they would not die of hunger. If you want to eat something good, use your head to trade!


    Whose head? The head of the Tiger Running City Guard!


    One soldier could exchange for two taels of fried noodles, while an officer could exchange for five taels of fried noodles and two taels of meat.


    The entire Tiger Running City went insane upon hearing this infamous order, which the future generations called the "Human Eating Token". Especially those refugees who had been released to the city and those who had been paid for their work. The reason why the refugees had not fled was because they had their own families in the city. Their entire purpose was to have a meal. Since he was unable to defeat the well-equipped and well-organized of the first place, he could always try out the Moqiu Army of those dogs that had lost their homes. If you can''t beat him in a head-on battle, you should be able to do it, right? One against one, no. How about three or five?


    The peaceful citizens of the city were no longer calm. They could only watch their children''s heads being chopped off to exchange for food. With their loved ones killed and their food stolen, survival and revenge were no problem at all!


    As a result, some went to steal reports of where the garrison was hidden, some people took their kitchen knives to seek refugees to avenge their relatives, and some people tried to rob the refugees of their food.


    In an instant, Tiger Running City became the City of Sin, with shouts and cries of "kill" echoing throughout the night.


    They should have been the greatest enemies of Fire Phoenix Army, but now they were thoroughly turned into spectators. They indifferently received the human heads and distributed the food. What they faced were flattering or hideous faces.


    This time, even the Xiu''er chose to remain silent. She had thought that Chen Chu''s orders would cause chaos, but she never thought that the situation would turn out like this. The residents seemed to completely ignore the fact that their homeland had been invaded, and instead brandished their butcher knives at their compatriots for the sake of eating. Is this the evil of human nature or the pressure of death? She did not know and did not want to know. Not to mention her, even Xiao Qi, who had lived here for more than ten years, expressed helplessness against this kind of chaos.


    After five days of chaos, the Red Camp Knight finally set out once again. They used horsewhip and knives to restore order in the city. After five days of simple statistics, the number of people in the city had decreased by one third.


    The remaining three hundred plus Moqiu Army members voluntarily surrendered to the Fire Phoenix Army and sought protection. Five days had passed, and they hadn''t slept a wink, let alone eat. Every day they spent in fear, wary of the kitchen knives, carrying poles, sacks, and bricks that would appear wherever they were. Even their inner organs were no longer calm and trusting. When they looked at their comrades'' robes, what they saw was not their noses, mouths, facial features, but rather the three to five taels of fried noodles and the piece of fat meat that they had not eaten for a long time.


    The fall of the Tiger Running City did not cause a chain reaction from the surrounding towns. Just as they had expected, everyone was still guarding their own spots, hoping that they would be able to survive without having to spend so much time fighting each other. Other than stabilizing the city, no one else wanted to provoke them. The Tiger King led their troops and went to war. Everything that happened in front of them, just relying on one city and one town, was impossible.


    In this strange silence, a group of Knights flew towards the Tiger Running City. Countless people stared at these ten-odd people. The attire they wore did not seem to be anything special, but it was precisely because of this deliberate concealment that made people doubt their motives and goals even more.


    On the tenth night after Tiger Running City had fallen, Xiu''er, who had just been about to go to sleep, received a report from the guards, "Lord Xiu, a guest wishes to meet you."


    "Who?" Xiu''er was surprised. She had a guest in this country?


    The guard replied, "He said his surname is Xu, and he came from the Ninth King''s place."

 C60

    Because the Castellan Mansion were on fire, the Xiu''er lived in a house. By the time she had changed her clothes and rushed to the city gate, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi was already waiting in front of a small courtyard. The three of them did not speak much and nodded at each other before walking into the courtyard.


    This was just an ordinary courtyard of a house. In the courtyard stood over a dozen guards wearing gray wind and rain cloaks, only the collar of their Moqiu Army robes faintly revealed their identity. There were also more than twenty soldiers of the Red Camp on guard on the side, and the two groups of people were glaring at each other, brimming with killing intent.


    Seeing Xiu''er''s group of three come in, a captain of Red Camp bowed towards them, and then said in a low voice: "All three of them are in the hall."


    The Xiu''er nodded and walked towards the room with the only light on. When she reached the entrance of the hall, two Black Cove guards suddenly held out their hands to stop her. This action of hers almost made the entire courtyard explode. The Red Camp soldier immediately took out his sword. Although the soldiers of Black Hill Guards were few in number, they did not show any signs of backing down as they pulled out their machetes and glared at each other.


    Chen Chu quietly walked to the side of Xiu''er and looked at the two Black Mountain Guards who were blocking the way. He had a smile on his face, but his voice was cold like a devil''s, "Who gave you the guts to reach out and stop me? Why didn''t you ask who this is? Aren''t you afraid that your father will wring your arms off and burn them like firewood? "


    The eyes of the two guards flickered, but they gritted their teeth in the end, "General Xu has ordered that no one is to carry any weapons."


    "General Xu?" "Humph!" Chen Chu scoffed from his nose, his shoulders swayed slightly, and wanted to attack. Xiu''er reached out and stopped him, then said to the guards: "Then tell your Master Xu to get the hell out of Tiger Running City before dawn!" After saying that, she turned around and left without the slightest hesitation.


    Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi both laughed and followed Xiu''er out at the same time. Xiu''er continued to walk as she spoke, "Lord Qu, if they haven''t left by daybreak, I''ll leave the matter of clearing the place to you."


    Qu Feizhi bared his teeth, as if a word had popped out from between his teeth: "Lord Xiu, don''t worry, the kerosene is enough, I promise I won''t let a single brother get injured."


    Just as the three were about to leave the courtyard, there was the sound of a door opening, followed by Xu Keding''s flustered voice, "Lord Xiu, stop! Lord Xiu, please hold your steps! "


    Hearing this voice, Xiu''er smiled slightly. She took a few more steps forward, and when she stood on the steps to the main entrance, she stopped and turned to look at Xu Keding, "What orders does Master Xu have?"


    Xu Keding walked to Xiu''er in quick steps and bowed deeply, "Lord Xiu, please do not take offense to this misunderstanding, it is all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Chen Chu laughed sinisterly: "The two little brothers just now said it clearly. It was all because of General Xu''s orders, it shouldn''t be a misunderstanding right? "I''m still thinking about whether or not to add a rule in front of the city gates that no one is allowed to bring any weapons into the city."


    Xu Keding smiled bitterly: "General Chen, it really is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Xiu''er waved her hand, her voice carrying a trace of impatience, "General Xu, I won''t hold back. For the time being, I believe that this is a misunderstanding. But if you want to talk, then do as I say! I don''t care if it was in the past or in the future, but at least for now, I have the final say in this Tiger Running City! "


    After saying that, Xiu''er turned and walked a few steps, and then sat down on a stone chair in the courtyard, and looked at Xu Keding without saying a word. Qu Feizhi and Yue Yang stood behind Xiu''er and stared at Xu Keding without saying a word.


    Xu Keding''s face was unsettled. Looking at Xiu''er, she actually didn''t know what to say, as if she was at a loss as to whether or not she should sit down.


    Xiu''er smiled at him and said, "Don''t force yourself, bring him out."


    Xu Keding was startled, and subconsciously asked "Lord Xiu, how did you know ~ ~ ~".


    Qu Feizhi smiled as he walked in front of Xu Keding and wrapped his arm around''s shoulder. "With your status, if you go in and out with these guards, you still need to search for weapons. That level, right? It''s just a little bit off."


    Although his words were full of ridicule, Xu Keding''s face was already extremely ugly. Qu Feizhi''s words were too hurtful, what status did he have? A loser! Back then, he had led several thousand soldiers and were stuck at the Sunset Ditch. If not for Xiu''er allowing him to surrender, it was unknown how many of the thousands of soldiers she had under his command would still be alive. If there was no one backing you up, would you, Xu Keding, still have the face to put on airs in front of us?!


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Keding''s expression turned from anger to sorrow. In the end, he sighed helplessly and said, "Forget it, I will go and ask."


    Before he could turn around, a hearty laugh came from the living room, "Don''t ask anymore, the guest will follow you." Lord Xiu is right, she has the final say on the current Tiger Running City. "


    Following the laughter, a tall man walked out from the living room. Although people who wore a cape and hat could not see his face, from the respectful attitude of the surrounding Black Hill Guards, it was obvious that he was even more noble than Xu Keding.


    Behind the man was another man. Both of them wore hooded cloaks with the brim bent low over their foreheads, revealing only the lower half of their faces. It was only when they reached the stone table and sat down that the two of them took off their hats and revealed their faces.


    The one on the left was a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He was tall and well-built, and he wore black, gold-trimmed civilian clothes. Although the clothes were simple, one could tell from the way he worked that they were not something an ordinary person could wear. His face had a beard and his eyes were full of life. His hair was casually swept back, revealing a scar on his forehead. This added a bit of bravery to his appearance. The other person who sat quietly beside him was a young man who appeared to be no more than twenty years old. He had a handsome face, and a little less determination and calmness, and an extra aura of calligraphy. So, although he was also wearing a black and gold plain clothes, compared to this middle-aged man, his bearing was a bit weaker. Although he had a clean face with no beard and his hair was even more refined, the calmness in his eyes and the imposing look in his eyes made him not look like an ignorant playboy.


    After the two of them sat down, Xu Keding stood behind them with a complicated expression, he didn''t even dare to sit.


    Xiu''er smiled at the middle aged man and said, "I presume this is the Nine Your Highness Tiger King s of Moqiu State?"


    The middle-aged man laughed, "That''s This King! Being famous is not as good as being able to meet, Lord Xiu is indeed talented and outstanding, heroic and decisive, worthy of being a female hero. "


    Even if they had guessed, when this person truly admitted that he was the Ninth Tiger King himself, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi were still a little surprised. Especially the surrounding Red Camp Warriors, who couldn''t help but hold onto the hilt of their blades in their hands.


    "The Ninth King''s praise is too much. "May I know who this is?" Xiu''er indifferently shifted her gaze onto that young man.


    The smile on Ninth Tiger King''s face did not change as he reached out to introduce, "This is a good friend of this duke, who is ranked tenth among the Ten Second Tiger King s of Black Hill Village."


    Once these words were said, the complexions on Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi''s faces immediately changed. Xu Keding luring out Ninth Tiger King was not considered too outrageous, but with the appearance of Tenth Tiger King in front of him, the meaning was a little different. It always felt like the purpose of this trip was definitely not simple.


    Just as Xiu''er wanted to summon people to serve tea to Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King, Ninth Tiger King had already said with a smile, "There is a special product in this king''s territory that is actually tea. We had already prepared to wait for Lord Xiu, but who would have thought that the guards would mislead us." At this point, he tilted her head slightly, restrained his smile and said in a sharp tone, "It''s up to you to decide!"


    Xu Keding was startled, then nodded his head, he turned and walked to the two guards who were blocking the Xiu''er at the door and shouted: "The one who is holding the Lord Xiu back?!"


    The two guards glanced at each other, then shakily stretched out their left and right arms. Xu Keding didn''t even think, and instantly unsheathed his blade and chopped downwards. people from Moqiu''s scimitar was originally designed to be chopped down. The blade head was wide and curved, shaped like a dog leg. In addition, as a general, the items he was using were not ordinary. With a flash of his saber, both of his severed arms fell to the ground at almost the same time.


    Fresh blood gushed out from the wounds on their severed arms. The two guards were in so much pain that their heads were covered in sweat. However, other than some muffled groans, they didn''t even cry out in pain. Other guards came over and took out some medicine to bandage their wounds. Their actions were so skillful that it caused people''s scalps to go numb.


    Ninth Tiger King watched on from the side until the two guards were supported down. Then he turned his head and smiled at Xiu''er, "Lord Xiu, these two guys don''t have anything to do with each other, do they?"


    Xiu''er''s expression was normal as she nodded her head slightly: "Then I''ll do as you bid, and have a taste of this Moqiu State''s tea."


    Ninth Tiger King laughed out loud and stood beside Tenth Tiger King. He made a gesture to Xiu''er to invite him in, and then they walked towards the hall together.


    Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi followed behind Xu Keding and were at the very back of the group. The two of them looked at each other and saw traces of worry in each other''s eyes.


    The host of the two parties sat down as Ninth Tiger King personally poured tea into a pot for them. Even Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and Xu Keding had their own cup. After that, they introduced themselves and exchanged a few words. "General is powerful. I''ve long heard that he is indeed a powerful general when I see him today!" and "I have already heard of the great merits of the nine kings from the Fire Phoenix Empire, and I wish that I had met them too late." Polite words, or bullshit.


    After drinking three or four cups of tea, Ninth Tiger King gently put down the teacup in his hand and stopped drinking. He lightly glanced at the Tenth Tiger King and said, "Lord Xiu, General Chen Qu, I have come here on a adventure mainly for two things."


    Seeing him act so seriously, the three Xiu''er s also put down their teacups and replied seriously, "Please speak, Ninth King."


    The Ninth Tiger King nodded his head, and took out two long wooden boxes from his bosom, and took another square wooden box from Tenth Tiger King''s hands. He placed the three boxes on the table, and gently pushed the boxes in front of Xiu''er, "The first thing you need to do is to thank the Lord Xiu and the two generals for showing the heart of a Bodhisattva, and for giving us a chance to live. These gifts are for the lives of our tens of thousands of soldiers." After saying that, he took the lead and opened the two wooden boxes, revealing the contents within.


    The two wooden boxes were about a foot long and three inches wide. After opening them, they each contained three small bottles. The body of the bottle was round and transparent. The neck of the bottle was long and thin, and it sparkled under the candlelight. At the end, it was made out of fine crystal. These six bottles were worth quite a bit of money, to say nothing of anything else. Each bottle was filled with a dark red finger sized pill, which could not be seen through the bottle. However, with Xiu''er''s tacit approval, Qu Feizhi opened the cork bottle and a sweet fragrance immediately wafted out, filling the entire room with the aroma of plants and vegetation.


    "This is a divine pellet that the Lord Messenger of God bestowed to me a few years ago. It is said that it was refined using the Beast God''s blood essence and heavenly resources, I dare not say that it is made of white flesh and bones, but as long as this person still has a breath of life, he can take one and he will be in danger."


    When these words came out, Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This almost meant that they had an extra life.


    After Ninth Tiger King finished speaking, he who was sitting quietly at the side opened the square box. The moment they opened it, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi were once again shocked. Inside was a necklace. The entire necklace was made of broken diamonds. If one looked carefully, they would see that there were over a thousand broken diamonds twisted together with shining pure gold threads. This was nothing. The necklace''s pendant was a golden pearl that was the size of a pigeon''s egg. On both sides of the pendant, there were six identical pearls that were carefully selected from large to small. This kind of rare treasure was definitely not inferior to the Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire Fire Her Majesty Yanrann s by any means, and it might even be a little stronger than them!


    The Tenth Tiger King saw that everyone was staring at him, a hint of pride appeared in his smile, and he said softly, "This necklace was passed down from my ancestors, it has always been kept at home. I heard that Lord Xiu is a heroine amongst women, so I specially brought them as a form of gratitude, hoping that Lord Xiu would not decline. "


    When he finished speaking, even Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi couldn''t help but look at Xiu''er. Everyone hoped that the girl in front of them could pick up the necklace and wear it on her neck. The Xiu''er herself was like a fallen jade, her military career in the past few days not only did not make her rough and rough, but it had even added a heroic air to her face.


    Under the anticipating gazes of the crowd, Xiu''er slowly extended her jade hand. Then, under everyone''s astonished gaze, she gently closed the boxes on top of the three boxes.


    Although the lid of the box was closed, she did not push the box back, but said slowly, "First, I thank the two Tiger King s for their intentions, but truthfully speaking, the Tenth Tiger King''s men retreated on their own, we just did not give chase. Although the Ninth Tiger King''s troops were captured, we were not really too concerned with them, we just took their weapons. The reason your department was able to not have any conflicts with us, it should be because of General Xu''s discipline. Moreover, we had already given up on looking after them when we were attacking Tiger Running City, so we do not know if they were still alive or not right now. This gift does not deserve anything. "


    Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu looked at each other and laughed bitterly. This Lord Xiu, everything else was good, just that she was speaking too straightforwardly.


    Tenth Tiger King''s expression was slightly awkward, but Ninth Tiger King was unmoved. His smile did not change, "Lord Xiu, do not be courteous, we do not get to know each other until we fight. This is considered a greeting gift."


    Xiu''er also reported with a smile, "Previously, Ninth Tiger King said that there were two things, so why not tell me the second one as well. At that time, I can think about whether I can accept this gift or not.

 C61

    Hearing Xiu''er''s words, the young Tenth Tiger King''s face became a little sour. Ninth Tiger King was still relatively stable, without a hint of dissatisfaction from being refuted by Xiu''er, but he once again poured tea for the few of them. It seemed like they were going to start a conversation slowly.


    Seeing that, Xu Keding immediately took out a map from the side, and asked for Qu Feizhi''s help to hang it on the wall, and added a few lamps to the side, allowing everyone to see the map clearly.


    When all of this was done, Ninth Tiger King stood up from the table, and slowly walked to the map, smiling at the three of them and asked, "Please take a look, how is this map different from the one you have?"


    Xiu''er looked at the map and saw that it was different from the one they had. They only had a very simple map that was provided by the merchant group. On the map, there were only the locations of the southwest (near the Wulian Mountain Range side), northwest (near the Phoenix City Pass side), and the Moqiu City. Although creating a map wasn''t a simple process and was quite challenging, it wasn''t practical. It could only serve as a guide, allowing everyone to know where to go and where to go.


    After that, the Fat Cui raised his hand and surrendered. However, due to the knowledge of position and other reasons, the Fat Cui''s map was only slightly more detailed and professional than the previous merchant group''s. The region did not expand by much, and this was one of the reasons why Xiu''er and the others had no choice but to return to Tiger Running City.


    In the end, Moqiu State belonged to the division of territories. The great Tiger King s viewed their own territory with extreme importance, and adding to that, the various great Tiger King s were more or less against each other, so the key point could not be exposed. Relying on the fact that the Fifth Tiger King and the Seventh Tiger King''s fiefdom were neighbors and their relationship wasn''t bad, the map in Fat Cui''s hands gained a little value.


    But looking at the map that Ninth Tiger King took out, it was as if it was a real treasure. The size of the map was a size bigger than the one the Fat Cui had. Although it was better than the size of the map, it was still possible to display more details. Next was the marking. On this map, there were rivers, mountains, snow, forests, and even swamps. Even the height of the mountains and the depth of the rivers were all marked out with symbols. As long as he put his heart into it, he could completely rely on this map to complete a military deductions similar to the one that happened in the real world. The most eye-catching part of the map was the color. The map was painted with very detailed hand-painted colors. Every two adjacent color blocks were not duplicated. This was also one of the advanced map techniques, and it was used to distinguish between different areas of influence. The multicolored map that hung in front of them, those who knew better could tell with just a glance that this was the Tiger King''s land sealing atlas, which also meant the distribution of power.


    In the center of the map, there was a large piece of special golden area that was located in the southwest. This was without a doubt the location of the Moqiu City, which was also the territory of the monarch s. The rest of the eleven Tiger King s who guarded the surroundings of Mo Qiu, and were located in the most northeastern corner of the bitter cold lands, were without a doubt the Eleventh Tiger King and the ten Second Tiger King s. And those who were close to the perimeter of the Moqiu City and adjacent to the river courses, should be the second, third, fourth, and fifth ranked Tiger King s.


    The expert stretched out his hand and knew if he had it or not. Not to mention Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi, who were both born with Imperial Military Academy, even Xiu''er, who were both born halfway through their journey, viewed them as treasures, which was even more important than giving them an extra battalion of troops. Although the three of them felt embarrassed to get up, their eyes were still carefully observing the situation. Ninth Tiger King did not urge them to do so. After the three of them looked at it for a good while, they slowly spoke, "Everyone, there is no need for this king to say anymore. However, this king still needs to ask, do you all know how it is within the Moqiu State? "


    The three Xiu''er s looked up and glanced at him. None of them spoke, obviously because they did not want to give too much face to this self-satisfied Ninth Tiger King. The Ninth Tiger King smiled faintly, not caring about it at all, and continued to speak, "You are here, your Moqiu City is here, and your Fourth Tiger King is here. As for this king and Tenth Tiger King, they are here. " As he spoke, he pointed to three spots.


    When she could clearly see the locations of the spots that she had pointed to, Xiu''er frowned. The range of action of the Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Force wasn''t particularly large when it passed through the Wulian Mountain Range beneath the map. Coupled with the fact that it was waiting for Xu Keding''s reply, it had been lingering around this area the entire time. Above and to the left of their positions, was where their Moqiu City s were located. Although the straight line did not extend far, it was still close to the right side of the Moqiu City, where the Fourth Tiger King was located.


    If they wanted to attack Mo Qiu, they had to guard against the Fourth Tiger King blocking them from the middle, or they could even gang up on Mo Qiu and wrap Fire Phoenix Expedition Army with dumplings. Although Xiu''er was confident in his and Wulian Border Army''s fighting strength, there were not even a thousand of them. There was absolutely no chance against a fully equipped Fourth Tiger King. Moreover, he had ambushed the army under Fourth Tiger King and beheaded his great general. Both sides could already be considered enemies. If they saw each other again, they would never let it go.


    The position of the Ninth Tiger King and the Tenth Tiger King were even more subtle. The Eleventh Tiger King and the ten Second Tiger King were in a bitter cold while the Ninth Tiger King and the ten Tenth Tiger King were guarding the border. The location of their feudal fiefdom was right next to each other, perfectly blocking all the tunnels between Moqiu City s. If Xiu''er wanted to carry out the plan from the very beginning, to attack from behind with the intention to save them, then this matter must break through at least one Tiger King''s feudal fiefdom. Even if the Fire Phoenix was able to do it with her fire phoenix elite strength, she was already exhausted. At that time, with such a spent force, how would they face the several hundred thousand strong Phoenix City Pass army?


    From a different perspective, it was impossible to advance. Would it be alright to retreat? Passing through the Wulian Mountain Range once again and then returning to the Phoenix City Pass? What was the point of that trip? Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi had broken out of the prison, what kind of price would they have to pay when they returned?


    Just as Xiu''er was feeling restless, she opened her mouth once again, "Everyone, do you know how is the situation on the Phoenix City Pass front line?"


    These words caused Xiu''er to become nervous once again, even Chen Chu and the others became a little agitated. Calculating with his fingers, he realized that it had already been a month since the start of the Wulian Border Army, to the time of the garrison Tiger Running City.


    The Ninth Tiger King seemed to have made sure of their thoughts as he slowly said, "I have to say, the movements made by the few masters in the Moqiu State have already affected the front lines of the Phoenix City Pass. Right now, the Five and Seven Kings were on the verge of exploding. They wanted to return to the army and save the enemy. However, the Eleventh and Twelfth Kings are definitely not willing, and the Second and Third Kings are supporting them from behind, so the matter was a little awkward. "


    "Why aren''t the Eleventh Tiger King and the Ten Second Tiger King willing to return to the army to help?" Qu Feizhi immediately asked before he could think it through.


    Without waiting for Ninth Tiger King to speak, Tenth Tiger King had already let out a cold snort, "Hmph! Isn''t it because I have my eyes on this king and Nine''s territory?! "


    Qu Feizhi suddenly realized, what kind of place were the Eleventh Tiger King and the Ten Second Tiger King in? And what kind of place was the Ninth Tiger King at? Although the two of them were extremely close to the Phoenix City Pass, it wasn''t that bitter and cold place after all. If one were to talk about it, the two of them were much stronger than most of the Tiger King s, it was just that they were not willing to guard Phoenix City Pass s and Demonic King Valley s. But this place was a fatal attraction for the two people ranked last. Otherwise, why would they clearly be weak, why would they hurriedly follow them to attack Phoenix City Pass?


    There was no other choice but to work hard.


    A situation and attitude in which the power of Moqiu State was overflowing to the nation, to attack Phoenix City Pass, was something that had to be obtained. The number of troops sent out wasn''t the key anymore. Their attitude was more of a problem. If Eleventh Tiger King and the Ten Second Tiger King s could obtain the favor of a few Tiger King s who were ranked near the top, it was possible that they could squeeze out of Ninth Tiger King and occupy their own territory during the next season of the Ranking Tournament.


    "Your Highness, have you never thought of this?" Chen Chu frowned as he looked at the Ninth Tiger King. He grew up beside the deceased prince, and had seen too much of this kind of palace battle. He did not expect the two Tiger King s in front of him to ignore this.


    The Ninth Tiger King laughed, covering up his awkward expression and explained, "I was indeed careless. At the beginning, I thought that the reason the Messenger of God called everyone to a meeting was for the Demon Soldier, but I never thought that it would be ~ ~ ~ Ah ~ slow, ~ slow ~ ~"


    Just as Chen Chu was about to ask about the demon soldiers, the Xiu''er asked, "Your Highness, what do you want us to do now? Or do you want to do something? "


    Ninth Tiger King squinted his eyes, nodded at Xiu''er and said, "Lord Xiu is right. This time, this king and the ten kings have come together, it is indeed to discuss an important matter with the few of you."


    If you want to blow up this matter, you have to attack Mo Qiu. Only then, can the conflicts outside the Phoenix City Pass be stirred, but if you attack Mo Qiu, the four kings will definitely step in to stop you. With the deep hatred between the two of you, it seems that he''s going all out after all. At this time, if Tenth Tiger King and I were to attack under the orders of three parties or even four directions to crush Lord Xiu, this would not need this king to say anymore, right? "


    The Xiu''er did not even look at him, and casually waved her hand, "Please get to the crux of the matter as soon as possible."


    When he placed the cup down gently, he looked at Xiu''er, and said each word "I can help you two stop Fourth Tiger King together!" With that, he said the words, "and I can help you two stop Fourth Tiger King!"


    To outsiders, these words were earth-shattering. Two of the ten Second Tiger King s of Moqiu State wanted to help the thousand year old enemy, the Fire Phoenix Empire, to attack their compatriots! If these words were to spread, the entire Moqiu State would tremble!


    However, it was clear that Xiu''er was not that shocked. She slowly raised her head and looked straight into her eyes. Her rosewood mouth slightly opened as she gently asked, "What''s the price?"


    Ninth Tiger King, who had always been calm, finally twitched his face. The girl in front of him was too calm, frighteningly calm. He had originally thought that the three young men would only be able to rely on their momentary courage to charge recklessly into the Moqiu State. After he had thrown out those words, even if the other party wasn''t wild with joy, he would still do everything in his power to conceal the joy in his heart.


    Although the fact that the two Tiger King s had done such a thing was already earth-shattering, it wasn''t necessarily a lack of such things in the history of Moqiu State. Battles between Tiger King s were common, but it was just that no one really dared to aim their sights at Moqiu City. However, the meaning of this was completely different with regards to Fire Phoenix Empire. This was the first time in a thousand years that someone had entered Mo Qiu, and he had pointed his troops at the enemy nation''s capital. He had even changed the situation within the Moqiu State along with the two Tiger King s. Everyone had to think about it, right?


    But the three people in front of him didn''t. The girl was still as indifferent as a chrysanthemum. She lightly stroked her teacup with her lily-white hands without even looking at him. The other two, the one named Chen Chu who was slightly taller, were expressionless from the moment they entered, and if not for the words that had been spoken before, he would have suspected that they were deaf and mute. The other fellow was obviously a bit younger, called Qu Feizhi. This brat had been like a scoundrel from the start, other than when Xiu''er told him to clear the place and when she looked at the map seriously, this fellow had been paralyzed like she had no bones all this time, and only had her eyeballs rolling around occasionally.


    If Ninth Tiger King did not know their names and achievements in advance, he would never suspect that there was such a person in the Fire Phoenix Army.


    But in the end, the Tiger King was still the Tiger King. Even if he was the last of the twelve Tiger King s, he was still the Tiger King! one of the twelve Tiger King s who only have Moqiu State!


    Ninth Tiger King quickly adjusted his attitude and put on a smile again towards Xiu''er. "There''s no price, all you need to do is to bring your troops straight to Mo Qiu, and then we can act out a play."


    Chen Chu took over the conversation neither cold nor hot, "We''re going straight for Mo Qiu. The two Your Highness Tiger King soldiers took the opportunity to disrupt Fourth Tiger King''s steps. Of course, this did not exclude the two of you having the heart to take over the Messenger of God. Then, we can withdraw our troops. In return, the two princes will give way to us, allowing us to retreat back to the Phoenix City Pass happily. Am I right, the Nine Your Highness Tiger King s? "


    Ninth Tiger King''s smile that he managed to squeeze out almost disappeared once again. He nodded at Chen Chu and said, "General Chen is right, this king has a good plan."


    Chen Chu smiled faintly, revealing two rows of pure white teeth. "Your Highness, this general has thought of two questions, I hope that you can give me some pointers."


    Looking at these two rows of white teeth, Ninth Tiger King''s heart trembled, but seeing that the other party was smiling back at him, and that he was not strong enough, he decided that he might as well make his smile a little more natural, and quickly replied, "Please speak, General Chen."


    Chen Chu looked at Xiu''er, and seeing that she did not object, he put away his smile and spoke with a serious face: "Firstly, like you said, we are only so few, why should we send so few people to attack Moqiu City? With all due respect, I never dared to think about it. How did you think of it, this lowly general cannot guess. Second, the King''s work was divided into several grades. The two Princes'' work was thousands of miles of work, and when faced with thousands of bandits, they could only repel, but not defeat. It was indeed a bit unreasonable. If they could completely annihilate this army, and offer up the bandit leader''s head in front of Beast God and Messenger of God, not only would they not be able to wipe out the negative effects caused by the Phoenix City Pass, they might even be able to seize the opportunity to raise their rankings. After all, Phoenix City Pass was not an easy target, and the other Tiger King s would definitely suffer losses. At that time, the two Your Highness Tiger King s will be filled with pride, and will only pity the three of us so that our heads can become tools to receive rewards, right? "


    After saying that, Chen Chu sat down without waiting for Ninth Tiger King to reply, and took the cup of tea indifferently. Xiu''er turned her beautiful eyes, and looked at Ninth Tiger King with a tinge of teasing. She had already thought of the meaning, it was just for Chen Chu to say the words first.


    Ninth Tiger King''s expression changed, changing from red to white, the young and energetic Tenth Tiger King beside him could no longer sit still. He suddenly stood up, pointed at Chen Chu and shouted, "Little fire phoenix bandit army, we, the two Tiger King, have joined hands to watch over you! Could it be that it will really be three kings attacking at the same time and annihilating you all under this Tiger Running City that you all will be satisfied?! "


    "Childish. "Is this how you get angry from embarrassment?" Chen Chu laughed exceptionally happily.


    "You! "You!" Tenth Tiger King pointed at Chen Chu, trembling with rage.


    Qu Feizhi, who had not made a sound until now, stood up and drained all the tea in his cup in one gulp. He then passed the empty tea cup in front of Tenth Tiger King and said, "Your Highness Tiger King, shouldn''t you be breaking the cup right now and call the axe hand in to silence us? If it''s inconvenient for you, I can help you throw it. "


    After saying that, Qu Feizhi''s eyes stared straight at the pair of scarlet red eyes of Tenth Tiger King, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a beautiful but extremely murderous smile.

 C62

    The atmosphere instantly became incomparably tense. Qu Feizhi and Tenth Tiger King looked at each other like two angry lions, Chen Chu had already clenched his fist, Xu Keding''s hand had also touched the hilt of his blade, the entire room was like a pile of extremely dry firewood that was filled with gunpowder. At this moment, the only person who could ease the situation slowly stood up.


    Xiu''er stood up calmly and filled everyone''s teacups with tea. Then, she handed Tenth Tiger King''s cup to him and smiled faintly, "Drink some water."


    Tenth Tiger King was startled, he did not understand why Xiu''er suddenly passed him a cup of tea.


    The Ninth Tiger King by his side suddenly laughed, he nodded his head in greeting, then extended his hand to take the teacup from Xiu''er''s hands, then personally passed it to Tenth Tiger King, "Lord Xiu wants you to drink it, but your heart is too angry. You have to extinguish it."


    Seeing that the Ninth Tiger King had personally made a move, the Tenth Tiger King did not dare disobey, and both of his hands received the cup and took a sip, then he thanked the Xiu''er and returned to his seat. After being pulled back by Chen Chu, and was glared at by the Xiu''er, Qu Feizhi obediently sat back down. Although the two of them sat down, the tension in the air had dissipated by quite a bit.


    Xiu''er raised her teacup and lightly sipped. Only then did she speak out, "I have always believed that there must be a price for everything in the Nine Your Highness Tiger King s. "Just like when you are in the business world. You have to give a proper price in order to buy what you want. Is that right?"


    Ninth Tiger King had a smile on his face, "Lord Xiu is right, but I wonder how Lord Xiu would like to do this business?"


    Xiu''er did not answer immediately. Instead, she slowly walked to the side of the map and scrutinized it carefully before saying, "My parents were originally fishermen, so they always stayed by the river. However, we never stayed on the boats. I didn''t see my father very often, because he often had to sail far and wide to fish. I don''t understand why my parents would be back in one day, and why my father would need at least three or four days to get out, or even seven or eight days more, and why his fishing boats and nets were in such a state of disrepair. My father told me that it was safe to stay near the shore, but not to catch big fish. Only by going to distant places and places where fish are gathered can we catch big fish. Although it is hard and dangerous, we can still earn more than others. "


    Ninth Tiger King did not grow impatient just because Xiu''er had mentioned this seemingly unrelated matter. He smiled and nodded: "Your father''s thoughts are not bad.


    Xiu''er smiled back, "My father couldn''t say that Your Highness was so literary, but I think it should be true. Therefore, if His Highness only wants to fish for some small fishes on the shore to spend his days, then it doesn''t seem like it''s worth coming here, right? "


    Ninth Tiger King''s smile slowly became taut. Although Xiu''er did not say it directly, it was very clear what he was thinking. The two dignified Tiger King s who had disguised themselves as guards from far away came to this enemy''s encirclement of Tiger Running City, just for such a clumsy trap? Isn''t that spending too much money? As long as the other party had a few more idiots, the two of them would not be able to leave today! Then why take the risk? Xiu''er did not say it out loud, but the words she said were very clear, if that''s all you want, then forget it.


    Xiu''er watched as Ninth Tiger King''s smile slowly disappeared, the smile on her face did not decrease in the slightest, and without waiting for the other party''s reply, she continued, "I must say, since the two of you have decided to fight once, it''s better to fight for it once. There were all kinds of fishes in the net. How many small fishes and shrimps were there for him to eat? "If all those that come online are big fish and big prawns, it''s hard to say whether they will be able to exchange it for a lifetime of wealth."


    This time, before Ninth Tiger King could speak, he couldn''t take it anymore, "Then how do you think we should fight?" On the spur of the moment, he had actually forgotten to say honorifics.


    Ninth Tiger King turned his head and glared at the young Tenth Tiger King, and only after he had sat back down did she turn around and look at Xiu''er. If you are a straightforward person and do not beat around the bush, why don''t you share your thoughts with us?


    "Since the two Tiger King s dare to take the risk alone, I believe that they do not have no trump cards. And right now, what is most threatening us is the encirclement of us within the Tiger Running City. If we don''t obey even a little bit, the great army will suppress the nation and even if we risk our lives to destroy this Tiger Running City, we will at least eliminate all of us here. At most, when we turn around, we can just blame all the deaths and injuries on us, the Fire Phoenix Chaos Army had massacred the citizens of Tiger Running City, and the Ninth Tiger King travelled thousands of miles to provide assistance, but in the end, they were unable to save the entire city. But, fortunately, the Fire Phoenix Chaos Army was annihilated, and a large nail was pulled out for Moqiu State! " Speaking to that, the Xiu''er waved her hand and pointed to the map: "If I''m not mistaken, the two Tiger King''s heavy soldiers should be close to the Tiger Running City, of course you can''t exclude the two''s remaining troops that have gathered, form the second and third circle, if you want to kill a chicken, you have to use a cow blade, and strive to annihilate our army here."


    Ninth Tiger King forced a smile on his face: Lord Xiu is overthinking things. If it''s really like this, why did the two of us specially come here?


    Xiu''er smiled slightly: "Of course it''s not necessary to die. Since you are willing to come, then you naturally have the thought of doing business. Simply by surrounding them and killing them, the merits will not exceed the limits of your abilities. If the other Tiger King s attack the Phoenix City Pass forcefully, if the three Tiger King s who are in charge of protecting the nation aren''t in charge of pacifying the chaos, who else can do it? It was only a matter of time before this matter was completed. If he couldn''t do it well, she would be insulting the other party. It was only because the two of you have seen through this that you took the risk to enter the city, hoping to convince us to attack Mo Qiu from the north. Then, the two of you can hide, and exchange it in front of the Messenger of God for a greater contribution, right? "


    Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King looked at each other and frowned slightly. They did not say anything and did not comment much on what Xiu''er had said.


    The Xiu''er did not expect them to answer directly either, instead, she directly asked, "Two Your Highness Tiger King s, I have a better suggestion, do you want to listen to it?"


    Ninth Tiger King opened his mouth and said, "Please speak, Lord Xiu."


    He returned to the table and sat down. After taking a sip from the teacup in Chen Chu''s hand, he said softly, "I wonder if the Nine Your Highness Tiger King s are interested in the position of Messenger of God or the position of monarch? How about we carefully study and help the Nine Your Highness Tiger King s get to the Sovereign Profound Realm? "


    Her words were so light that it seemed as if the heavens would collapse and the earth would shatter when Ninth Tiger King heard them. He could no longer control his expression, and the muscles on the left side of his face sprung up several times. After a while, he shouted without the slightest bit of confidence, "Lord Xiu cannot speak carelessly! This king is completely loyal to Beast God and Lord Messenger of God, I am even more obedient to monarch, how can I do such a disloyal and unrighteous thing?! This king came here this time just to earn a few more achievements and to also point out a way for the Lord Xiu to live on. I never thought that Lord Xiu would actually let me do such an outrageous thing! Forgive me for not being able to comply with your orders! There''s no need to talk about it anymore! "


    Xiu''er had a faint smile on her face the entire time, as if she was looking at Ninth Tiger King with a funny expression. After he drank a few large cups of water in succession, Xiu''er finally said slowly: "Nine Your Highness Tiger King s, you shouldn''t refuse so quickly, why not listen to our thoughts?"


    Ninth Tiger King''s face darkened: No! There''s no need to talk about this anymore! "


    The Xiu''er acted like she did not hear anything as she continued, "In terms of age and qualifications, we are all considered juniors. If the younger generation has any flaws, Ninth Tiger King will not hesitate to give you some pointers, alright? "


    Ninth Tiger King''s breathing became rough as he looked at Tenth Tiger King. Tenth Tiger King was young, and wasn''t as stable as he was, so he simply lowered his head without making a sound.


    Seeing the two of them acting this way, the corners of Xiu''er''s mouth curled up as she said to Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi in a low voice, "I''ll say it first. If there''s anything wrong, you two can make it up in time." After that, she stood up again, grabbed a feather duster from the window, and walked to the front of the map. She held the feather duster upside down, pointing at the map with the bamboo pole while narrating her plan.


    Xiu''er''s plan was actually very simple. The first half of the plan was the same as Ninth Tiger King''s; But under the Moqiu City, her train of thought changed. To put it bluntly, even if the Ninth Tiger King s of yours wanted to watch the show, they should not think of taking advantage of it. After the city had been destroyed, the two Tiger King''s armies swept across the Moqiu City, and the Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army took advantage of the chaos to retreat. When that time came, the news of their Moqiu City being broken would definitely disrupt their Moqiu Army, causing them to have no choice but to return to rescue them. This would also remove the encirclement of their Phoenix City Pass. As for the two Tiger King s, they could do whatever they wanted inside the Moqiu City to get rid of the Messenger of God before the Moqiu Army could be used as reinforcements. Whether it was taking the son of heaven in his place or becoming a duke by the time the situation was settled, no matter how unwilling the other Tiger King s were, there was nothing they could do.


    Hearing this, Ninth Tiger King sneered, "Lord Xiu, forgive this king for speaking bluntly. The Moqiu City is a Millennium Ancient City, the residence of the Beast God, how can one charge in under the attacks of over a thousand people?! "


    The Xiu''er shook her head, "We will not attack the city, when that happens, the Ninth Tiger King will send people to open the city gates, working together. We can even avoid entering the city, and leave the moment the city gates open. The entire city can be left to the Ninth Tiger King and the Tenth Tiger King. Could it be that Ninth Tiger King is unable to even mix in Moqiu City? "


    "You ~ ~ ~" Ninth Tiger King choked to death, and then continued after a long while, "We''re going hundreds or thousands of miles to Mo Qiu, how can you, a mere thousand people, pass through? Needless to say the strong Fourth Tiger King, even the garrison troops that have been ordered to rob and attack along the way have consumed most of your energy! "


    When the question was asked, almost everyone looked towards Xiu''er. The questions asked by Ninth Tiger King were indeed fatal, and no matter how strong the Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army was, their numbers would still be too small. Fierce tigers would not be able to fight against a pack of wolves, while strong men would not be able to handle a large number of men. An expedition force of one against five, one against ten, could it possibly fight one against a hundred?


    From Chen Chu''s and Qu Feizhi''s point of view, they were thinking even more. Not counting the new generation battalion, their team of less than a thousand men consisted of two parts, Red Camp Knight and Wulian Border Army. Traditionally, foot riding was an important issue on the battlefield, and if one couldn''t be dealt with properly, it would be a fatal loophole. What''s more, this Red Camp Knight came from the Imperial Military Academy system and the Phoenix City Pass system, so it was a little unfamiliar inside. It was a problem that needed to be solved whether or not the two Red Camp Knight s and Wulian Border Army s that had not been coordinated with each other could be combined together.


    Not only that, a large portion of the Wulian Border Army soldiers had also been made available for use as officers, so it was hard to say just how useful they could be once they were reorganized. Moreover, if they were selected, how much fighting strength would remain in the new battalion, and if even this battalion could still be used, it would be a headache for them.


    Previously, it didn''t matter if he was fierce or fierce, it was a matter of the moment. Now that the topic of war was being brought up, all the problems and concerns he had would have to be seriously considered.


    Xiu''er looked at the people around her, the smile on her face did not lessen at all, she nodded and said with certainty: "That''s right, we are very few, but it''s not like there is no solution."


    A trace of impatience appeared on Ninth Tiger King''s face. "Then, I ask Lord Xiu to enlighten me."


    "We have a new set of battalion. I wonder if the two Tiger King are clear about it?"


    Tenth Tiger King coldly snorted. "How could I not know that group of people."


    The Xiu''er did not care about his attitude, and continued to speak, "Since there is a new set of battalion, then why can''t there be a second, third, fourth, and fifth battalion? "Even the twentieth battalion of the tenth battalion?"


    Ninth Tiger King frowned. His tone was rather rude as he asked, "Lord Xiu, I don''t care if you are willing to make it to the one hundredth battalion. I just want to know, where do these people come from?"


    Xiu''er pointed at Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King, "Use your people."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire room fell silent. Xu Keding forcefully swallowed the two words "messing around" that was just about to slip out of his mouth, because he noticed that the faces of Chen Chu and Chen Chu started to slowly flush red, while the faces of the two Tiger King s were completely pale.


    slowly spoke up after a long period of silence, "Lord Xiu, I have only heard about your accomplishments from the scouts in the past. She didn''t expect to see such a heroic youth today. Master Chen and Master Qu were brave and unparalleled, the Lord Xiu was extremely wise, and had determined to be extraordinary. This King has been impolite previously. " Saying that, he bowed deeply towards the Xiu''er, then continued to speak, "If we were to follow what the Lord Xiu has said, we would be tied together, and wouldn''t be able to get off the carriage?" Only when he finished speaking did he realize that his throat had become terrifyingly dry and her voice had become hoarse.


    Xiu''er returned the greeting before smiling: "Your Highness Tiger King, since we have done everything, we might as well fight to the death. This kind of opportunity is not present every day. And if you don''t have the slightest bit of determination and courage, why did you come here? "


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~" Ninth Tiger King lowered his head and let out a long sigh. He looked up at Xiu''er and asked, "Can you let this king think about it?"


    Xiu''er stretched out a jade finger in front of her eyes. Tenth Tiger King was stunned: Just one day?


    The young girl lightly shook her head and said with an unquestionable tone, "No, just two hours."


    "You, Lord Xiu, don''t go too far!" Tenth Tiger King was a little impulsive again.


    Xiu''er looked at him, the smile on her face slowly faded, and her voice became extremely serious, "If I agree to it today, then the nine Your Highness Tiger King s will have enough time to send people back to study it with the true Tenth Tiger King. No matter what the result is, the nine Your Highness Tiger King s have one more path of retreat, and we will have one less path to live!"


    "What?" Qu Feizhi was startled. "Lord Xiu, you''re saying he''s not Tenth Tiger King?"


    Xiu''er did not answer and turned to look at Xu Keding. In his panic, Xu Keding had no time to hide his expression, he could only stand there with his head lowered, and this action also proved that what Xiu''er said was correct.


    Ninth Tiger King smiled bitterly and shook his head, "A young person''s abilities must be respected! A young person''s abilities must be respected! Lord Xiu, this king has one last question. "


    "Please speak, Your Highness."


    "What if I can''t give you an answer within two hours?"


    Xiu''er was neither humble nor haughty, as the person who came was a guest. Then, both sides will send out troops to kill each other! "


    "With just these one to two thousand people?" Ninth Tiger King stared at Xiu''er and asked.


    Xiu''er enunciated word by word, "With just these thousand people, I won''t be able to defeat Moqiu State and break Moqiu Army, but if you want to fight to the death, then kill a bunch of Tiger King s in the chaos, it''s not difficult!"


    Ninth Tiger King stared straight at Xiu''er, and Xiu''er stared back at him fearlessly. After a long while, Ninth Tiger King finally moved his eyes away and laughed loudly, "Lord Xiu is indeed a hero! "It''s worth a try!"


    Hearing the meaning behind his words, the fake Tenth Tiger King who was at the side no longer bothered to hide his identity and anxiously said "Uncle ~ ~ ~"


    Ninth Tiger King reached out to stop him from speaking further, saying in a firm tone, "Send a message to your father, tell him that I have made this deal!" Finished speaking, he turned around and extended his hand towards Xiu''er, "Lord Xiu is happy to be rich, let''s have a happy cooperation!"


    Xiu''er extended his palm and separated it with a light touch. After which she gave a graceful bow, "Greetings, your Majesty, Moqiu State."

 C63

    What happened next not only caused the Moqiu State to vibrate up and down, it also caused the Phoenix City Pass to fluctuate a little.


    Ever since the Xiu''er destroyed the granary and took Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi away, the three of them "rebelled" against the three hundred more Red Camp Apprentice Knight s. Although Zhao Handong led his group to chase after them, facing the well-trained Fire Phoenix Knight s, the useless Zhao Handong could only watch as they disappeared into the vast forest.


    Although he had ran over three hundred Red Camp Knight s, the only thing he could say now was "the impact" was not good. After all, in everyone''s eyes, the Apprentice Knight could not be considered as a true Knight. Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms was the true protection of one''s fighting strength.


    Although reinforcements from various places were constantly rushing over, the enemy forces on the other side were also getting stronger and stronger. There were more and more ferocious looking Demonic Beast Soldier s here. Although they were still unable to form a large-scale siege with Demonic Beast Soldier s, their strong individual combat abilities were already a great threat to the guards on the city walls.


    Aside from the uncontested Wulian Border Army and Royal Guard, the various provinces of the country were sending out reinforcements towards the Phoenix City Pass in a steady stream. However, immediately, when even the powerful Red Camp Man-at-arms was unable to engage in a one-on-one battle with the Demonic Beast Soldier, the people''s militia first became a decision that everyone felt incomparably ashamed of yet had no choice but to make.


    Countless "temporary" warriors of the second and third clan of people''s militia were pushed up against the city walls. They threw countless rocks and firewood towards the city walls during the day, and at night, they also sneaked out of the city to pick up rocks that they had smashed down during the day while they were in the midst of a pile of badly mutilated corpses. After all, every stone would bring the enemy a little closer to them. Even if the empire did not lack these stones, the enemy could not use them as stepping stones!


    Once enemy soldiers broke into the city walls, these people''s militia soldiers would become the first targets to be noticed. The Moqiu Soldier who rushed up while bearing the sky full of rocks hated these fellows who carried rocks and smashed them down the most, giving them what might be their only chance to attack and not being stingy at all. However, once they did so, this blade would truly be the last blade they would use in their entire lives. Standing behind people''s militia, the Border Army Soldier and Red Camp Warriors would not hesitate to pierce through their chests with their spears, and kick their corpses beneath the city walls.


    In just a short span of ten days, he had lost more than seven thousand people due to people''s militia, and almost every day, he would have to fill up a camp on the city walls.


    Even so, this was under the premise that Zhao Handong''s prelude to the battle had had a huge effect on the group city that he had constructed.


    When Zhao Handong was building the outer city wall back then, he valued the three regiment cities the most. Three rotund group cities split the Phoenix City Pass''s front wall into two, making it impossible for Moqiu Army to organize a large-scale frontal assault. Furthermore, the firepower created by the three cities plus two walls caused the Moqiu Soldier who risked their lives to rush to the side of the city walls to have almost no place to hide. Facing the Moqiu Soldier s who kept attacking his Phoenix City Pass like tidewaters, Kong Sheng, who had recovered from his injuries, also steeled his heart and used Qu Feizhi''s most beloved weapon: the kerosene.


    Tanks after tins of kerosene smashed down, as flaming arrows shot down. The Moqiu Soldier that were trapped beneath the city walls were immediately surrounded by flames, as they cried out miserably.


    It wasn''t that he had never thought of using Moqiu Army like before, but it was just that Zhao Handong was too cunning back then, making this group city into one that was too difficult to break through. There were no edges to be found on the side of the group city when facing the enemy. They were all circular designs, the outermost rocks were all laid out with the entire stone, the cracks left on them were completely filled with rice paste. No matter if it was a large-scale bolt or a stone thrower, they were unable to leave even the slightest bit of damage on its surface. Considering how the Moqiu State was good at using handheld crossbow s, Zhao Handong had designed the shot holes to be tall and small, so even if they could not dodge the range of the handheld crossbow, it would greatly affect their power, allowing the people in the group city to freely shoot from them without worry.


    But even so, facing an attack with Moqiu Army that was like a tide, everyone still felt threatened within the Phoenix City Pass. The young went up the walls to fight, while the old and young stayed back to make bows, chop wood, smash rocks, and transport food.


    Commander Elder Shi brought a group of officials from the mainland to patrol the entire city. Other than the fact that they did not go up on the city walls, they went around all the other injured barracks, worker camps, and grain camps. old commander kept a straight face the whole time and did not say a word. After a circle, he went straight back to the Castellan Mansion, leaving the officials of the mainland looking at each other in agony. It was too obvious. He had to ask for food.


    The problem was the food, the money. Even if the officials had to pay for themselves, it wouldn''t be a problem, but what about the soldiers? The three people''s militia divisions could already be considered to have used their farming powers. If this continued, all of the farming forces would be brought over. At that time, what about next year''s spring farming? Putting aside next year, this year''s autumn harvest was also a problem.


    Looking at the waving flag of the tiger in the distance, a Chinese official let out a long sigh. "How is this a city defense battle? It''s clearly a meat grinder!" One by one, the citizens of the empire were sent in, and all of them turned to dust! "


    Despite their helplessness and curses, the officials were still thinking of ways to organize their troops in their own provinces with bitter expressions on their faces. This was a meticulous task, and he had to increase the number of troops for the Phoenix City Pass. He also had to ensure that the Autumn Harvest in his own province proceeded normally, and also prevent bandits from causing trouble while they were still in the air. A dignified province like this was beaten up by a group of bandits to the point of looking for their teeth on the ground. It was neither nice nor nice to look at.


    As for Shi Keren, Kong Sheng and Zhao Handong, including Huo Yanrann, they were also hoping for the same thing.


    The Spring Growing Autumn Harvest was only a matter of time, and Moqiu State had already chosen to attack in the spring. It was obvious that they were waiting for the end of the Spring Growing before using their troops. They would also have to face the problem of the autumn harvest that their Fire Phoenix Empire s were facing. Moreover, they were located in a bitterly cold place in the northeast, so the production of food was even less, and the degree of its value was even higher. Even if there were one or two provinces with outstanding Fire Phoenix Empire s, the other provinces would be able to survive through the winter with a little more support. Not to mention the total yield of the grains, just the war between the Tiger King would take a while to settle. Moreover, it was an entire nation''s worth of soldiers who had come. They had to either attack the Phoenix City Pass before the harvest or retreat honestly. Otherwise, they would have been able to endure the winter. No matter how good a soldier was, as long as they didn''t have any food to eat, they would become live targets.


    However, in the face of such an attack, how could they survive until autumn? There was only one way, fill it with his life! That''s why there was that "people''s militia first order" that was tacitly accepted but not publicly announced, making everyone feel ashamed.


    As long as the reinforcements from various places were not too old or too small, all of them would be pushed up the city walls and use their bodies to form the first line of defense. Shi Keren was so angry that his face turned white, Kong Sheng shook his head, Zhao Handong was also clenching his teeth and feeling embarrassed, what could he do? Who has a better way? Did he really have to use his Border Army and Red Camp on the city wall? What if they had to counterattack, assault, and if they had to face off against a single soldier?


    Fortunately, after enduring for a month, the Moqiu Army attack slowed. It had changed from the initial two attacks in one day to one in one day, and now it was two to three days. Facing such a situation, the few generals weren''t used to it. A group of people sat together in discussion without knowing what was going on. Zhao Handong gritted his teeth and asked, "How about we hijack the camp?"


    Shi Keren glared: Maybe he''s just waiting for you to die!


    Kong Sheng tried to smooth things over. "Arrange two teams of Red Camp Brothers to go in the night and have a look, they will suffocate to death this month." "If it can''t be done, then at least come back with a live one, and let us know what''s going on."


    Hearing that, Shi Keren and Zhao Handong stared at him at the same time, causing goosebumps to rise all over Kong Sheng. He raised his hands and solemnly said, "This time, I will definitely not lead, I will be with you two! "I guarantee it!"


    That night, the two groups of Red Camp Knight changed into light armor and set off, while Kong Sheng was almost escorted by Shi Keren''s guards to the Castellan Mansion, where they sat together with Shi Keren and Zhao Handong. The three of them silently drank their tea, waiting for the news that the Red Camp Knight brought back.


    The Red Camp Knight set out at midnight and returned before dawn. The information she brought back made him at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. She was heavily guarded and was unable to break in. They wandered outside the enemy''s base for half a night without finding an opportunity. In the end, they helplessly grabbed a soldier that was looting items on the corpse and brought him back to die. The Red Camp leader also felt disgraced, and ordered for the little soldier to be brought in front of the other masters before quickly leaving.


    The three of them asked the soldier for more than two hours and found out that he was really a soldier. A month and a half ago, he was still farming at home. The three of them didn''t know what was going on, but it was fortunate that just one sentence was enough to distract them. According to the captive, a few Tiger King s in the main camp were arguing. Why they were arguing, he did not know, but he had heard rumors that there was a rebellion within the country. Some Tiger King said that they wanted to go back and level the rebellion, and some said that they wanted to hold on to their Phoenix City Pass.


    For such vague information to come from the mouth of the lowest ranked soldier, the credibility of the information was not high enough. Kong Sheng looked at Zhao Handong, Zhao Handong looked at Shi Keren, Shi Keren then glared at Kong Sheng. Helpless, the three of them could only decide: Please be steady, and continue to defend.


    Walking out of the Castellan Mansion, Kong Sheng let out a long sigh. In his heart, he felt that this was a good opportunity to assault his opponent. However, the untrustworthiness of the information could not force him to make such a decision. He could not use his brothers'' lives to test his intuition, right? Kong Sheng couldn''t help but think of Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu. If these two were still here, then maybe these two guys wouldn''t be afraid of the heavens or the earth. When he thought about the two of them, Kong Sheng couldn''t help but think of the Xiu''er, that bold and audacious girl, what happened to you two?


    Honestly speaking, Kong Sheng''s intuition was right. If he really went all out to attack the Moqiu Army Camp, there would be a large chance of winning the battle and creating a miracle in the history of the battle between the two countries. However, he did not. After all, he was not Qu Feizhi, nor was he Chen Chu.


    In the Moqiu Army Army Camp, a commotion had broken out among the few Tiger King s. At the beginning, it was Fifth Tiger King and Seventh Tiger King who found out that there was a chaotic army of the fire phoenixes in their feudal fiefdom. Eleventh Tiger King and the ten Second Tiger King did not agree. They said that Phoenix City Pass was right in front of them and if they worked hard, they would be able to get it. Fifth Tiger King and Seventh Tiger King naturally would not take the two people who were ranked last seriously into consideration, but Second Tiger King and Third Tiger King, who were both extremely powerful, had once again faintly expressed their eagerness to take down the Phoenix City Pass. Adding on to that, Lord monarch did not say a single word regarding Fifth Tiger King and her proposal to return, the atmosphere in the tent had become slightly more subtle. For a moment, no one dared to speak carelessly. No one dared to make a move carelessly. They were afraid that if they were in the wrong team, they would attract others to group up and attack them. The consequences of doing this, was that the attack slowed down as well, allowing Kong Sheng and the others to make wild guesses.


    A few more days later, the internal battle report arrived. All the Tiger King s were in an uproar because the situation had already developed beyond their expectations, towards a situation that they could not control.


    Three days after the secret conversation between Xiu''er and Ninth Tiger King.


    Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King led a hundred thousand strong army to suppress the border, pushing straight for Tiger Running City. The Fire Phoenix Army had unexpectedly abandoned the city, and used a flash battle to defeat the vanguard troops of the Ninth Tiger King, causing the Ninth Tiger King to be in a sorry state. They then circled around the main forces of the two armies, and dropped straight into the last tent of the Tenth Tiger King.


    The dignified Tenth Tiger King, facing the surprise attack of the enemy, had actually chosen to surrender! He led his thirty thousand strong army and joined the fire phoenix chaos army, and rushed towards Ninth Tiger King who had rushed over to rescue.


    Fortunately, the son of the Tenth Tiger King was not a filial child. Before his father led his troops to surrender, he brought ten thousand of his elite soldiers to the Ninth Tiger King. After that, in the accounts of the Ninth Tiger King, the little Tiger King became the Tenth Tiger King and announced that his father was the traitor of Mo Qiu.


    Furthermore, the vanguard troops of the Ninth Tiger King had already been disrupted in the first place. After suffering such an attack, the troops had already lost their morale, and were unable to withstand the joint attack of the Fire Phoenix Army and the old Tiger King. Thus, they could only retreat, and perhaps due to some unknown reason, the direction the Ninth Tiger King army chose to retreat was actually towards Moqiu City. The Fire Phoenix Army did not give up, and continued to pursue, pointing their weapons at the Moqiu City. Fourth Tiger King was shocked when he heard about the military news. He hurriedly gathered all his troops and headed to the Emperor of Moqiu City to rescue his comrade.


    In an instant, the army of three went straight for the Moqiu City. Ninth Tiger King was in front, Fire Phoenix Army was at the back, and Fourth Tiger King was blocking them from the right. The originally peaceful and tranquil Moqiu City had now become the focus of this gathering.

 C64

    Mount Moqiu, Mount Moqiu.


    In the Moqiu City, Mo Qiu Tower went to the grave of the Beast God.


    This simple nursery rhyme described all the characteristics of the Moqiu City. The so-called Black Hill was a black hill that did not grow any plants, or it could be said to be a black platform that protruded from the ground. This place was also known as the Beast God''s Tomb. Legend has it that the Beast God was buried here, and above the tomb of the Beast God was a black tower known as the Beast God Pagoda. In the early days, the first natives would step onto Mo Qiu and worship the Beast God in this tower. After that, a temple called Beast God Temple was built under the tower, and the people who built this temple claimed that they were the envoys of the Beast God. And then, with this godly temple as the center, a city slowly emerged. This was the Moqiu City.


    With his outstanding eloquence, sharp thinking, and the God Power bestowed by the Beast God, he had facilitated the cooperation between the various tribes. After countless negotiations, compromises, and disputes, the tribe leader became the Tiger King, and the tent became the city. Although the tradition of nomadism was still there, more ploughed fields appeared around the city. Just like that, a powerful Moqiu State appeared in front of the eyes of the people of the world, and this city that was known as Mo Qiu became the center and capital of the Moqiu State.


    In these thousands of years, the Tiger King s had changed countless generations, and only the Lord Messenger of God s remained as elegant as ever. This immortal Lord Messenger of God had become the best spokesperson for the Beast God, and as time passed, the amount of faith the people of Moqiu State had in the Beast God s grew more and more.


    However, to the Tiger King who held the true power of Mo Qiu, the greatest temptation they had from the Lord Messenger of God was still their supreme status and their immortal divine arts.


    There was a rumor circulating amongst the Tiger King that there was nothing special about the Messenger of God, it was just that she was injected with a trace of God Power. If she could take her place, she would also be known as the new generation Messenger of God, and would inherit the power of the Beast God.


    However, this was just a rumor. No Tiger King would dare to challenge the position of the Lord Messenger of God. After all, in the people from Moqiu''s heart, he was the Beast God''s spokesperson, and he was a demigod! To challenge him was no different from challenging a god!


    However, two to three years ago, the Tiger King discovered a secret. It was as if their bodies began to weaken. This weakness was not a visible aging, but a reduction in momentum that was hard to describe with words. Although Lord Messenger of God still had a robust physique, there seemed to be an additional trace of loneliness in his eyes, as if he had lost some of the domineering aura that he had in the past, and he even no longer walked out of the Moqiu City.


    All sorts of rumors began to spread among the Tiger King s who were very close to each other. Everyone discussed this matter using code names and secret language, so no one knew what the other party''s motive for saying these words was. Or should she test it out? However, everyone knew that the Lord Messenger of God was really starting to weaken.


    The once in a thousand years opportunity was right in front of him. What should he do? It was also at this time that the Lord Messenger of God convened a general meeting of the Tiger King, summoned all the Tiger King s to gather at Beast God Temple, and under everyone''s astonished gaze, he pushed out the Demonic Beast Soldier he had painstakingly researched out.


    No one cared whether this "Beast God Order" was made up by the Lord Messenger of God or not, no one cared how the Demonic Beast Soldier came about. What they cared about was that this time, the Lord Messenger of God still did not use his Moqiu City. The close Tiger King used their eyes to communicate, they confirmed one thing: The rumors were true, the Lord Messenger of God was weak.


    An existence that had wielded the power of Moqiu State for a thousand years, an existence that was normally amiable, wise and unparalleled, an existence that was almost perfect like a demigod, had suddenly come up with a monster that could almost exterminate all human beings, and proposed a plan that would be considered radical in the eyes of outsiders?


    If a country was a person, then the Lord Messenger of God was this person''s head. His actions now made people think that this person was already old, that he was using the last of his strength to brandish the walking stick in his hand and strike the enemy that had not been knocked down for a thousand years. It goes without saying what this means and what it means.


    After verifying the strength of the Demonic Beast Soldier, whether or not they would agree to set off became a process of standing guard. The Tiger King s at the front would never think about this. It was simple, their status was already high enough, what benefits would there be in replacing the Messenger of God? It just became the next target. And the lower ranked Tiger King s would not think, stop messing around, the top five Tiger King s all live around the Moqiu City, trying to break through their feudal fiefdom?


    And amongst these Tiger King who had their own ulterior motives, the Ninth Tiger King was undoubtedly the one who wanted to be promoted the most.


    Firstly, his status was not high, or it could be said that his strength and position were not compatible. The place that was closest to the Phoenix City Pass was the place where the troops under the Ninth Tiger King''s command fought against the various scouts everyday. If they could defend against them, that was their duty; Apart from this, he would also have to visit the Feng San Guan area to take a stroll every once in awhile and investigate the other party''s situation. It was inevitable that he would lose a great deal of manpower and manpower. Although the Ninth Tiger King occupied the most southerly and warmest piece of land in the Moqiu State, the expenses for injuries and injuries that he had incurred while eating horses were not much less than those of the top few Tiger King s.


    Secondly, the fighting strength of the soldiers under the Ninth Tiger King were not low. Living in this kind of place for a long time, the basic training could be avoided. There were recruits? Pick them up and come to the Phoenix Trials to practice with Phoenix City Border Army and the Fire Phoenix Knight s. Perhaps out of a hundred people, they would only be able to return fifty people. However, these fifty people were far more knowledgeable than the recruits who were only training on their own lawns. Do you know where the weakest Fire Phoenix Army Armor is? Have you ever heard the sound of a scimitar hitting someone? Had he been covered in blood from the enemy''s neck? The Ninth Tiger King firmly believed that the best training would be actual combat. Only soldiers who had killed before and saw blood on the battlefield would be true warriors.


    And the most rare thing was that the Ninth Tiger King would always hide his abilities, he firmly believed in the principle of not revealing his wealth. In the past Tiger King gatherings, he would hide in a corner and rarely spoke. Occasionally, he would stand out to express his support for the Tiger King who were ranked at the top. Even in the face of Eleventh Tiger King and the ten Second Tiger King''s provocation, he had to endure it for a long time, trying his best to not attract anyone''s attention.


    The reason the Ninth Tiger King was so patient was because he wanted a chance, a chance to thoroughly turn the tables around. Right now, the Lord Messenger of God was becoming weaker and weaker, with the majority of the Tiger King following them, this kind of opportunity was hard to come by even in a thousand years! Because of this, Ninth Tiger King used his trump card; that was, the Tenth Tiger King that had been pulled over by him to live next to him for many years.


    Even though he was already an old man, his ambition still remained. He placed all his hope on his son, and with Ninth Tiger King giving him all he could, the two of them almost matched at the same time.


    Therefore, Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King, who had always been patient, attacked at the same time at the meeting, and indicated that they would not send their own disciples to participate in this kind of Demonic Beast Soldier transformation. This kind of attitude was a bit out of everyone''s expectation in the Lord Messenger of God, but not many people would pursue this matter. Not sending troops to participate in the transformation, meant that they wouldn''t send troops to attack Phoenix City Pass. This was not a bad thing. It was impossible for a war to be fought over and the family would be abandoned. It was not a bad idea to discuss who would be the gatekeeper when the time came. Moreover, the Messenger of God already brought out such a powerful soldier, breaking through Phoenix City Pass seemed to be a lot easier.


    Due to various fortuitous encounters, the Ninth Tiger King and the Tenth Tiger King had achieved their goal, and the Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army, led by the Xiu''er that they did not expect earlier, had become the last straw. Ninth Tiger King, who was initially preparing to organize his own group to impersonate a group of rebel soldiers, was so happy that he almost jumped up. He hoped that the more trouble this set of Fire Phoenix Army would cause, the better it would be. Although the Lord Messenger of God did not go on an expedition with the army, he believed that this old man, who could not even leave his Moqiu City, would not pose any threat to him. Even if he could not take his place, it would not be a problem to get what he wanted from him!


    He never thought that the commander of the Fire Phoenix Army would be a girl who looked to be less than twenty years old. Even more so, he never thought that this girl would be so intelligent. He had no choice but to sacrifice his Tenth Tiger King. The Tenth Tiger King did not care about his reputation. What he cared about was his own son, as long as his son was still alive, what was the point of sacrificing his father?


    Furthermore, Tenth Tiger King was not the real sacrifice. The hundred thousand soldiers of the two clans already received the news that Beast God Temple had mixed with the Fire Phoenix traitors, and the traitors had already threatened the safety of Lord Messenger of God and even the Beast God. They needed to rush to the Moqiu City using this method to save the Beast God, to save the Lord Messenger of God!


    Thus, things got back on track. After fake defeat, fake landing, and fake fleeing, Ninth Tiger King led the main force under his command to Moqiu City. On the other hand, the troops of the Tenth Tiger King who surrendered in name, under the command of the real Tenth Tiger King, rushed over. Those Fire Phoenix Army? Would they care about a thousand-man army? If they knew what was good for them, they would hurry up and f * ck off, otherwise, the first ones who would be annihilated after taking down the Beast God Temple would be them!


    As for the Ninth Tiger King, he didn''t care about the resistance from the Moqiu City at all. In his eyes, the people from the Moqiu City were nothing more than trash. They had distanced themselves from the war, leisurely farming, leisurely reading, leisurely trading, and even developed a group of monks that worshipped and served the Beast God as their occupation. In the eyes of Ninth Tiger King, all of this was just a joke! He also believed in the Beast God, but in his opinion, the true faith was not to sing the best song for the Beast God, but to offer the best flesh to him!


    Deep into the night, a small team of a dozen or so people charged up Mo Qiu, and arrived at the Moqiu City gate. After checking their identification documents, the guards opened the city gates for them. A dozen people rode into the city, their hooves striking the stone road that was thousands of years old, emitting a crisp sound.


    They did not dismount until they arrived at the Beast God Temple door, where a monk was already welcoming them. After a simple greeting from both sides, the monk brought a few of them deeper into the Beast God Temple while the others waited outside the hall.


    Ninth Tiger King followed behind the monk and walked towards the hall at the back of Beast God Temple. Under the cape, his eyes shone brightly as he calculated the time in his heart. Two incense sticks and two incense sticks later, the guards he left behind at the door would kill the monks and use the Beast God Temple to open the city gates, allowing the large group to enter the city. As for himself, the moment he saw Lord Messenger of God, he would immediately draw his curved blade and cut off that old head.


    From then on, his Moqiu State changed hands!

 C65

    After seeing three orange colored lanterns light up at the city''s gate, the young new Tenth Tiger King sprung up from the ground and dashed toward the Moqiu City in the distance. Wealth, status, glory, everything was in front of him!


    Behind him, tens of thousands of soldiers followed. The soldiers bit on the cloth strips in their mouths, their eyes staring straight at the Moqiu City s which could only be seen from the dark night. Their gods were there, their Messenger of God s were there, and their gods and Messenger of God s were being tormented by the rebel army. They were going to save their gods and their Messenger of God s, there was nothing more important than this in the world!


    For this matter, they could hide quietly from more than five kilometers away, almost sneaking under the Mo Qiu without making any sound. Then, with the order from their superior, they started running at full speed. Even so, everyone was still tightly biting the piece of cloth. No one made a sound. Even if he fell down, he would roll to the side of the road at the first moment and only after confirming that he wouldn''t affect the progress of the following brothers would he silently stand up and join the queue.


    However, the soldiers suddenly realized that the troop had stopped. Some of them even bumped into the backs of their comrades in front of them before stopping in their tracks. However, the order was unmistakable. It was to stop the march and remain on standby.


    The thousand steps from Black Qiu to Moqiu City were filled with the soldiers under the command of the Ninth Tiger King. At the very front of the group, the young Tenth Tiger King was in a daze, because in front of him, other than the opened city gate, there was also an old man.


    Chen Tianming was actually not that old. He looked like he was around fifty or sixty years old, but his skinny body made him look extremely weak. But in the entire Moqiu State, no one had ever dared to go against his intentions, because he was the envoy of the Messenger of God. Especially at this moment, when he was holding a bloody head in his hand, no one dared to look him in the eye.


    Chen Tianming looked at the tens of thousands of soldiers in front of him. He secretly channeled the Beast God''s power within his body, causing the light that was originally tightly attached to his body to become even brighter. It made him look like a sun. Only then did he ask indifferently, "Soldiers, tell me, do you still know me?" His voice wasn''t very loud, just like an old man talking to himself, but everyone could clearly hear it.


    Numerous people from the Moqiu Army knelt down as if they had been pushed by a mountain of gold, and lowered their heads. Only then did they dare to shout the long famous "Greetings, Lord Messenger of God!"


    Chen Tianming''s face revealed a smile, and nodded his head: Soldiers, let me ask you again: Are you guys still loyal to Beast God?!


    The soldiers'' replies were like rolling heavenly thunder, crashing down towards them. "Swear your allegiance to them, no one dares to disobey!"


    Chen Tianming raised his voice again: "Then, are you willing to kill traitors for the Beast God?!"


    "Yes!" This time, almost all of the soldiers raised their heads and roared towards Chen Tianming.


    "Alright!" Calm disappeared from Chen Tianming''s face, and anger that could be seen with the naked eye arose. He raised the head in his hands and shouted loudly, "This thief wants to rebel, and is blasphemous! I have already killed him myself! "


    Silence. Everyone fell into a deathly silence. That head belonged to none other than the Ninth Tiger King. It was the Ninth Tiger King who had told them that "the Moqiu City has been taken by the traitors, and we are going to rescue the Beast God and the Lord Messenger of God". Right now, Lord Messenger of God was standing right in front of his Moqiu City. His body was emitting a miraculous glow, and the truth was revealed the moment he raised Ninth Tiger King''s head.


    Some of the soldiers had already begun to cry. What was this? Had he been tricked into quelling the rebellion? And the result? He became a rebel? If not for the timely appearance of the Lord Messenger of God, and the fact that he had charged into the Moqiu City and brandished his scimitar towards the peaceful Moqiu City people, what kind of consequences would have happened? He himself had become a traitor to the Beast God, and would be pinned on the shame of the Moqiu State for generations to come!


    Looking at the crying soldiers in front of him, Chen Tianming''s tone of voice softened once again. "Soldiers, I know that you were only lured here. Those who do not know will not be blamed, I do not blame you! But I want to ask you two a question, are you willing to fight for the Beast God? Do you still want to believe in Messenger of God? "


    "Yes! We are willing! " The soldiers'' replies were not as neat, but their roars were not weak.


    Chen Tianming glared at him and said, "Then my orders! First, take down Tenth Tiger King! Then, the entire army turned around and attacked the disorderly army! Destroy them all under Mo Qiu! "


    "Yes sir!" Tens of thousands of soldiers roared like thunder.


    The moment he saw the monk walk in, the old Tiger King basically understood that when he opened the wooden box containing his son and his head, the old Tiger King who had been rampaging through the Mo Qiu area for more than ten years did not shed a single tear. No matter what, there was a price to pay. If one wanted to become a supreme expert, then they had to have the resolve to lose their head! Other businesses could still be discussed, but for this kind of thing, other than success, it was just hope. There was no other option.


    He politely invited the monks to take a seat and drink some tea, indicating that he still had some mundane business to attend to. The monks, too, wore smiles on their faces. They were well-mannered and did not utter a single word.


    He went to his own small tent, the old Tiger King first asked the guards to burn an incense before inviting the monks, then he went in.


    When the monks followed the guards into the small tent, they saw the neatly dressed corpse of the old Tiger King.


    The monks were not surprised at all, all of this had been said to be right by the Lord Messenger of God. When the few monks came to deliver the box of heads, Lord Messenger of God had already specially instructed them: "Old Tiger King is already over sixty years old, be courteous and let him have some dignity."


    Lord Messenger of God gave the old Tiger King the dignity she deserved, and the old Tiger King gave the answer she deserved.


    The rebellion that had affected the two great Tiger King s had been quietly eliminated, but the battle against the chaotic army of fire and phoenix was not over yet.


    Lord Messenger of God sent a group of monks to take over Ninth Tiger King and the rest of the Tenth Tiger King. They hurried over together and attacked from three sides, surrounding the expedition army that was being led by the Xiu''er completely.


    Xiu''er, Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and the others were helpless. The three of them had thought about all kinds of situations and deduced all kinds of processes, but they never thought that Ninth Tiger King would lose so quickly. They couldn''t even hold on for two hours, much less a day. They were so fast that just as the Xiu''er and the rest left their camp, they were blocked by the''s original group who had just turned around. The three armies, with nearly two hundred thousand soldiers, trapped Xiu''er and the rest in the middle like a giant sack.


    Strangely, they were just besieged and did not rush up to launch a massacre. Two hundred thousand against two thousand, that was just what you''d call a massacre. A hundred against one, he could spit himself to death. However, even in such a situation, the opponent didn''t attack but only encircled him. Moreover, they would be surrounded by a siege, and they would not be allowed to have any thoughts of breaking out. "As long as there was a tiny spark that wanted to break out of the encirclement, the other party would ruthlessly slap it out.


    They seemed to want to use their lives to wash away their shame. When the monks who represented the Lord Messenger of God appeared, their bravery seemed to have increased by almost multiple times, and this bravery was most intuitively manifested through the number of casualties in the battalion.


    When she was trapped, Fat Cui who was recovering from her injuries volunteered to stand out. He said that the new soldiers of battalion had already made up their minds to follow Xiu''er, they can''t be so heartless! In order to show their loyalty, all the members of the new generation of battalion were willing to fight for the life of Xiu''er!


    Chen Chu nodded his head in agreement. Qu Feizhi and strong man also nodded their heads in agreement. Just as Fat Cui received his orders and left the room, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi quickly spread the map on the table. They hoped that the new battalion would be able to last a little longer, so that they could escape in different directions.


    But before Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi could finish looking at the map, the Fat Cui had already returned with a sad face. He told them that back then, the soldiers under Ninth Tiger King had all gone crazy, they had charged forward without caring about their lives, and there were too many of them. Xiu''er waved her hand helplessly, telling Fat Cui to take his people away, there was no need to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    The situation now was clear. The enemy troops had surrounded him in one night. There must be a strong leader behind them. It was self-evident who the leader was. As for the other side, they only surrounded him without attacking. They were clearly waiting for the appearance of that great character. The other side would probably personally go up to resolve this issue.


    Fortunately, they did not make Xiu''er and the others wait too long. At noon the next day, a group of monks appeared. Without the protection of any troops or soldiers, the monks just walked step by step until they were less than ten meters away from the Fire Phoenix Army soldiers.


    The leader, a tall and sturdy monk dressed in extravagant clothing bowed respectfully towards the soldiers. "Please pass along your message, Lord Messenger of God''s disciples Yuanhai, Yuanliang, Yuan Zhi, are here to seek an audience with Fire Phoenix Army Commander, Lord Xiu."


    Xiu''er, who had already been notified by the soldiers, walked out slowly and bowed towards the monk in return. "Master Yuanhai, you are too polite. Please follow me into the tent and have a taste of our Flaming Phoenix tea?"


    Yuan Hai replied with a smile, "This little one doesn''t dare, I only received Lord Messenger of God''s order to send a message to Lord Xiu, I will leave immediately after the message was sent, I don''t dare to delay any longer."


    "Oh? Master Yuanhai, please speak. " Xiu''er raised her eyebrows and looked at the distant sea.


    Far Sea had a smile on his face the entire time, "Lord Messenger of God would like to invite Lady Xiu¡¯er to stay at Beast God Temple for a few days to show his gratitude as a host."


    Before his voice fell, strong man who was beside Xiu''er had already taken a step forward, with her hand holding onto her blade, she shouted angrily. Lord Xiu is the commander of my army! "How can you just leave like that!"


    Despite strong man''s threat, Yuanhai''s face didn''t change at all. She still maintained her calm smile. Not only him, not a single one of the group of monks had a change in expression. But Xiu''er could also tell from the footsteps of the monks that none of them had trained in martial arts before. Just this courage and grandeur alone was enough to make people feel that she was not a simple person.


    Xiu''er held out her hand to stop strong man, and asked Yuanhai, "Then, may I ask, if I were to go, what should I do? If I do not go, what should I do? "


    Yuanhai seemed to have already expected Xiu''er to ask this question, and immediately replied: "Lord Messenger of God has already prepared a banquet, if Lord Xiu is willing to go, please follow us on your journey now. At the same time, the Lord Messenger of God promised that during the period when the Lord Xiu was visiting, we would supply all of your army with food, and that we would not touch any of your troops, nor harm a single one of your soldiers. " Speaking to here, Yuanhai lightly said, "If Lord Xiu is unwilling to go, then this little monk cannot make up my mind. Right now, the one in charge of the battlefield is the Four Your Highness Tiger King s, we can only ask him to make a decision. "


    Although Yuanhai''s tone was calm, his threat was clear: "Your Lord Xiu goes. Eat and entertain yourself well. Your Lord Xiu doesn''t go. Sorry, with just a single order, you''ve flattened your Fire Phoenix Army!"


    Xiu''er stared at Yuanhai for a long time before asking, "May I ask master Yuanhai why did you invite me?"


    Yuanhai remained calm and collected, "This humble one does not know."


    "Then, if I go with Master Yuanhai, can you really guarantee the safety of my subordinates?" Xiu''er''s eyes never left Yuanhai''s eyes from start to finish.


    Yuanhai calmly looked at her, "There is no need for Lord Messenger of God to deceive you. After all, if both sides were to engage in a chaotic battle, adding a Lord Xiu and losing a Lord Xiu doesn''t seem to matter much."


    Xiu''er nodded his head, "That''s true. "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "Lord Xiu!" Hearing Xiu''er''s words, Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi, strong man and the Fat Cui all surrounded him, wanting to dissuade him.


    The Xiu''er calmly waved her hand, "The Lord Messenger of God represents the will of the Beast God, he would not lie to us common folk. Let''s not talk about the good food and drinks while I''m on this trip. Maybe I can save these thousand over brothers, so how can I not be on this trip? "


    "Please reconsider!" Chen Chu knelt in front of Xiu''er.


    Following his kneeling, Qu Feizhi, strong man, Fat Cui and the soldiers beside him all knelt down.


    Chen Chu looked up at Xiu''er, "Lord Xiu, I followed you into the Moqiu, and never thought of returning alive. Right now, if Lord Xiu wants to take the risk alone, I am sorry that this subordinate cannot agree to it! "


    Qu Feizhi was even more direct, "Lord Xiu, let me kill these fellows! Let''s reorganize our troops and have a good fight with the bastards of Black Cove! Even if I die, I will die happily! "


    Yuanhai calmly stood there, quietly watching everyone without saying a word.


    Xiu''er looked at the far away sea, then looked at the people kneeling on the ground, she waved her hand and said, "I am the commander of the expedition team, this matter is my decision, let''s not talk about it!" With that, she straightened her face and spoke with a low voice: "Master Chen Chu, obey!"


    Chen Chu''s entire body tensed up, his head lowered as he replied, "I''m here!"


    "While I am not in the army, you will temporarily replace me as the commander of the expedition team and take charge of the big and small matters of the army." After saying all that, Xiu''er''s eyes swept across Qu Feizhi, strong man and Fat Cui. "Three days. If I don''t return within three days, you can lead the entire army to assault me! We are soldiers of the Fire Phoenix Empire, it is our honor to die in battle! "


    Chen Chu lowered his head deeply, "Please rest assured Lord Xiu!"


    Qu Feizhi and the other two all replied at the same time, "Please rest assured Lord Xiu!"


    Xiu''er smiled, then nodded at Yuanhai, "Yuanhai Master, please lead the way!"

 C66

    The Far Sea was in front, with Xiu''er in the middle, far bright, and Yuan Zhi divided into two sides. Three monks escorted the Xiu''er out of the Fire Phoenix Army camp like they were escorting them from both sides, and then walked towards the Moqiu Army array.


    They seemed to be escorting him, but in reality, they were protecting him. When they stepped into the Moqiu Army Army Formation, Xiu''er could almost feel the eyes of the soldiers piercing onto him. If not for the few monks accompanying them, these soldiers could have easily torn him apart just by looking at them. But now, one by one, they lowered their heads, making way for the monks. No matter how much she hated Xiu''er, she would only hastily raise his head and stare at Xiu''er viciously before quickly lowering his head.


    Monks have a high status. They don''t produce, they don''t know martial arts, they don''t kill people, they don''t even curse people. But they were the most pious believers of the Beast God, and the most reliable servants of the Lord Messenger of God. If in the hearts of the soldiers, the Beast God held the highest position, and their families, friends, honor, etc., held the other places, then in the hearts of the monks, there was nothing else but the Beast God. No one could be compared to this level of devotion.


    As Yuanhai was walking at the front, every time he reached, the soldiers couldn''t help but open up a path for him. There was a trace of deep admiration on Yuanhai''s smiling face. His admiration for the Xiu''er.


    These were the most elite troops under the Ninth Tiger King. Last night''s humiliation had caused their fighting spirit to soar to the sky. Although they had cleared the path, their murderous gazes were still there, and the hatred in their hearts was still there. Far Sea could clearly feel the murderous intent in the soldiers'' eyes. Although they were restraining themselves, no one could resist the momentum of tens of thousands of soldiers gathered together.


    But the Lord Xiu behind him could.


    Other than the commander of the Fire Phoenix Army, Yuanhai didn''t know anything else about this Lord Xiu. However, when he was about to leave, the Lord Messenger of God had clearly stated that she wanted to "bring this Lord Xiu to the Beast God Temple safely and with perfect etiquette".


    Lord Messenger of God was a cultured and polite person, so he often used the word "please", but adding two prefixes to the word "please" was almost never done. Far away, he would only do it. When he truly brought back Lord Xiu, the performance of this little girl who didn''t even look to be twenty behind him was far beyond his expectations.


    She passed through the crowd of soldiers without a single glance. She didn''t show any signs of fear on her face. The trace of a smile on her face was not an act, but more of a self-confidence.


    They successfully passed through the soldiers'' formation and arrived in front of a large tent. Yuanhai apologetically saluted to Xiu''er, saying that he wanted to report to him. Xiu''er politely returned the greeting, telling Yuanhai Master to take care of his work first. The politeness between the two of them seemed to have coincidentally met in the most elegant teahouse. It was completely at odds with the somber atmosphere around them.


    A moment later, Yuanhai came back and indicated that he had already informed Fourth Tiger King that not only would he not launch an attack at Fire Phoenix Army in the next few days, he would even provide him with all the necessary food in full capacity.


    Xiu''er expressed her thanks to Yuanhai, and asked him about how binding Lord Messenger of God''s orders were.


    Yuan Hai smiled faintly, indicating that the reason why Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King stayed in Mo Qiu didn''t participate in the Phoenix City Pass was probably because they had other plans. But there was only one reason why Fourth Tiger King stayed in the Moqiu State, and that was loyalty.


    The Fire Phoenix Army was not far from Mo Qiu, so after they left the Fourth Tiger King''s camp, they boarded three horse carriages. The horses were so fast that the wheels were rumbling, and they arrived at the foot of Mo Qiu in less than four hours. Xiu''er followed Yuanhai and the others up the stone steps. As she stood at the entrance of the Moqiu City, he turned his head and looked back, taking a panoramic view of the ten thousand kilometers of prairie. A red sun had already set on the horizon, drawing a golden-red line of light in front of him. Be it during the battles before, or escaping for their lives, Xiu''er had never seen the setting sun in detail before, nor did she have such a view. Now, when she suddenly turned his head, he discovered that the setting sun of Mo Qiu was a little less gentle and beautiful than the setting sun of Fire Phoenix Empire, a little less desolate and desolate than the setting sun of Wulian Mountain Range, and a little less desolate and somber than the setting sun of Phoenix City Pass. Thinking about it, Xiu''er suddenly thought of Kong Sheng, how long had it been since they last watched the sunset together?


    Xiu''er looked at the setting sun in a daze. Yuanhai did not urge her, and just quietly stood at the side with her head lowered. After a long while, Xiu''er finally turned around and smiled apologetically at Yuanhai. Hai Yang smiled back at him, then extended her hand in the direction of the city gate, gesturing for him to come over.


    At first glance, Moqiu City could not even compare to a slightly larger town called Fire Phoenix Empire. All the buildings were made of stone, and there was nothing special about them. There were no decorations either. The streets were also made of a stone and were narrow. Some parts of the streets had even been polished off, so he believed that if he walked there after the rain, it would be a particularly wonderful feeling.


    The people from Moqiu City were also as indifferent as the city was. They smiled and waved, bowed, and greeted the crowd, politely letting the monks and the guests go first. A fat aunt even pulled Yuan Zhi back, saying that she had learned a new type of dessert and would definitely let him bring her back to Lord Messenger of God to taste it. The fat auntie said while handing over a small basket to Yuan Zhi. Yuan Zhi did not decline and thanked the fat aunt with a smile, saying that he would definitely deliver it to the Lord Messenger of God.


    Their lives were so dull and their pace was so slow that even Xiu''er found it difficult to adapt to it. However, all of their smiles came from the bottom of their hearts and it hung on their faces.


    Xiu''er asked Yuanhai in a soft voice. "Yuanhai Master, could it be that they didn''t know what happened last night ~ ~"


    Yuanhai smiled and nodded, "They know, they know."


    The Xiu''er was curious, "How can she be so calm?"


    The corners of Yuanhai''s mouth curled up, "Because they believe in Beast God, and believe in Lord Messenger of God." Since Beast God and Lord Messenger of God can take care of everything, what is there to worry about? "


    "Then what if ~ ~ if ~ ~ I''m saying if something happens?" Xiu''er was unwilling to let him go.


    The curve on the corner of Yuanhai''s mouth became even more obvious, "What if ~ ~ If I can''t even deal with Beast God, then there won''t be any help for me if I have to frown."


    Hearing this answer, Xiu''er also laughed, this seemingly unreasonable answer was actually very reasonable.


    The entire structure of the Moqiu City was built outwards in a radiating manner, and the highest building in the center of the city was also the Beast God Pagoda. The most grand building under the Beast God Pagoda was the Beast God Temple.


    His Beast God Pagoda was completely black, and from a distance, it was impossible to see its thickness, but it was extremely high, like a black sharp sword piercing into the heavens. Especially when the sun was setting in the west and the sky was gradually darkening, his Beast God Pagoda was even merging with the heavens and earth, emitting a kind of desolate and murderous aura.


    In fact, it would be more appropriate to call it the Beast God''s Pillar. This was because its thickness was only thirty-three meters, but its height was infinite. No one had ever climbed to its peak. Legend has it that this is a heavenly object from the Beast God. "


    Xiu''er slightly nodded her head. "So the one under the Beast God Pagoda is the Beast God Temple?"


    "That''s right, Beast God Temple is the place to offer sacrifices to the Beast God, and also the residence of the Lord Messenger of God and the monks." As Yuanhai said that, he bent down slightly and gestured towards Xiu''er.


    The finger tip of the distant ocean was pointing towards that Beast God Temple. Different from Beast God Pagoda, Beast God Temple as a whole was white. The huge white rock was used to build the huge temple almost without much detail. There were a total of twelve gigantic stone pillars in front of him, and they instantly supported the entire structure. Standing beside the stone pillars, Xiu''er was actually not even half as tall as the base of the pillar. The entire building was rough and desolate, causing people to feel a trace of an ancient aura. They couldn''t help but admire and admire it in their hearts.


    She climbed up the white stone steps, passed through the front hall of the Beast God, and finally reached the main hall of the Beast God. It was different from what Xiu''er had imagined. There were no statues in the hall, and the center was the black base of the Beast God Pagoda.


    Seeing the Xiu''er''s doubtful gaze, Yuanhai smiled and explained, "The people of Moqiu State have heard it from the heavens and touched it on the ground. The people of Moqiu State believe that this is a miracle the Beast God left behind and it contains the will of the supreme Beast God. Furthermore, the Beast God Wu Xiang, no matter how he looks, doesn''t look as dignified as the Beast God, so she might as well not look at all. God is not in your eyes, but in your heart. " With that said, Yuanhai deeply bowed towards the black pillar. Behind him, many monks bowed at the same time, leaving behind a Xiu''er who stood there motionlessly.


    Yuanhai was not unhappy that Xiu''er did not greet him with respect. Instead, he straightened her clothes that had become wrinkled because of the greetings, and pointed towards the back of the main hall. "Lord Messenger of God is currently waiting, Lord Xiu, please."


    As they walked further, the other monks no longer followed. Only Yuanhai, Yuanliang and Yuan Zhi followed and led the way. After passing through a few side halls, they arrived at a room that looked similar to a side room. The three of them stopped and rushed to the door, "Lord Xiu, please enter." Finished speaking, Yuanhai and Yuanliang stood to the side, with Yuan Zhi standing beside Xiu''er with the basket given to him by the fat aunt.


    Before Xiu''er could push open the door, the door had already been opened. Chen Tianming laughed out loud as he walked out, and as he took the basket from Yuan Zhi''s hands, he invited him into the room. After bowing to the two of them, the three people from the distant sea left by themselves.


    Chen Tianming''s room was very simple. There was a curtain in a room to the left side, which should be his bedroom. In the room to the right, there was a desk, a bookshelf, and on the table was a brush and ink. The main house in front of him was even simpler. There were only two wooden stools and a round table. On the round table were a pot of wine, two wine cups and four to five light dishes. If they did not see it with their own eyes, who would have known that Lord Messenger of God, who was ranked above tens of thousands of people in Moqiu State, would actually live in such a bitter and quiet place?


    Chen Tianming casually placed the basket on the round table, then turned to Xiu''er and said," Lord Xiu, please take a seat. It''s been a while since I''ve had a meal, what''s wrong with that, Lord Xiu please forgive me. " He acted like a normal uncle next door.


    Seeing him like that, the Xiu''er did not hold back, she sat behind the wooden chair, directly using her chopsticks to pick up a piece of dish and savor it. The moment she ate, she let out a loud breath, and after eating a few mouthfuls of each dish, she finally apologized to Chen Tianming with her face slightly reddened, saying that she was lacking in manners.


    Chen Tianming laughed out loud, taking the wine pot and pouring wine into both of their cups, he raised his wine cup and gave it to the Xiu''er, "Lord Xiu has it easy to eat, drink ~ ~ this old man will first toast the Lord Xiu ~ ~"


    Xiu''er raised his glass and lightly clinked it against his, and the two of them simultaneously drank.


    The old and young began to eat and drink like this, chatting about family matters from time to time. They were as intimate as uncles and uncles, whom they hadn''t seen for a long time. No one would have thought that the old one was the Lord Messenger of God from the Moqiu State. The young one had led his sworn enemy''s army to sweep through almost half of the land, even if the relationship between the two wasn''t at the same level as fire and water, it wouldn''t be too far off.


    After drinking a few cups, half of the food on the table had been eaten too. Xiu''er put down her chopsticks, took the wine pot and poured some wine into the cups of the two, then looked at Chen Tianming and asked: "Lord Messenger of God, since you have drank, and eaten, shouldn''t we talk about the proper matters now?"


    Chen Tianming smiled faintly: "What does Lord Xiu want to talk about?"


    Xiu''er was startled, then immediately asked back, "Didn''t Lord Messenger of God ask me to come?"


    "Lord Xiu, if this old man does not invite you, would you not want to come?" Chen Tianming laughed and waved his hands, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Lord Xiu must want to ask, why did this old man specially invite you here when the two armies were battling each other?


    Xiu''er did not say anything, she stared at Chen Tianming and nodded.


    Chen Tianming also stared at Xiu''er without blinking, and said slowly, "Lord Xiu, did you really come to Mo Qiu just to help out the Phoenix City Pass? You don''t even have a little bit of selfish desire? "


    Without waiting for Xiu''er''s reply, Chen Tianming continued, "Don''t lie to me, I am a Messenger of God. I have the power of the Beast God in my body, so I can feel your desire for this Beast God''s tomb. This kind of desire was not formed in a day or a night, nor was it the desire to occupy, kill, and accomplish something. It was the attraction, or perhaps desire, in the depths of one''s soul. "


    "You!" Xiu''er''s flower face changed color


    Chen Tianming smiled lightly. "I said, don''t lie to me, I can see through it. At that time, I had a faint feeling in my heart that someone was looking for me or Beast God. But the feeling was so hazy that I couldn''t catch it or guess. Later on, you led your army to enter the borders of the Mo Qiu territory, so this feeling became more and more obvious. To tell the truth, I didn''t think of you as a member of the army at first. Later on, after you joined the Ninth Tiger King and the army mixed in with them neared the Moqiu City, I was finally certain that the person I was looking for was you. Or you''re the one who''s coming to see me. I know that you and Beast God have some sort of relationship that I don''t understand, and I am the Messenger of God. Beast God''s matter is fate to me, so I ordered my troops to only be besieged and not to attack. Even if the price is to return the Fire Phoenix Army that was running rampant for a long time back to the Fire Phoenix Nation, I would still not hesitate to do so. "


    After saying that, Chen Tianming took up his wine cup and finished it in one gulp, then turned to look at Xiu''er and smiled: "Lord Xiu, this old man is done, it''s your turn."

 C67

    Xiu''er lowered her head, continuously rubbing the wine cup in her hand with her fingers, as if hesitating whether or not she should believe the person in front of him.


    From the moment she had followed Yuanhai out of the Fire Phoenix Army Camp, she had been betting in her heart that she would be able to defeat him and use her sacrifice to exchange for the lives of thousands of soldiers. She was constantly on guard against anything that might happen to her, including the vicious gazes from the soldiers and the low curses from their mouths. She was well aware of that, but for the sake of the soldiers'' safety, she had to endure it.


    But now, facing this old man, she was at a loss. The person in front of her could be said to be the greatest enemy of all of Fire Phoenix Empire. If she were to kill him now, then even if thousands of soldiers died a violent death, no one would say a word wrong about her. After thousands of years of enmity and warfare, more than a million soldiers had died. To use more than a thousand regular soldiers to exchange for the heads of Lord Messenger of God s, no matter how one looked at it or what price it had to pay, it was all worth it.


    This was a cold topic, but it was not difficult to calculate. If the ones sitting here were Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi or even strong man, they would have already made their own decisions.


    But Xiu''er could not do it, she knew very well what the person in front of her had said. Perhaps, the only person who could solve the mystery in her heart would be this person.


    Drinking all the wine in the cup in one gulp, Xiu''er slowly raised her head and said to Chen Tianming who was standing in front of him, "Lord Messenger of God is right.


    "Two years ago?" Chen Tianming repeated the word.


    Xiu''er nodded with a hint of awkwardness: "Yes, about two years ago, or maybe a little more. I should say, I only remember what happened after that. I have no memories of my childhood. "


    Chen Tianming poured wine into Xiu''er''s wine cup and smiled at her: "If Lord Xiu does not abandon me, this old one is willing to hear the details."


    Ever since she could remember, Xiu''er felt that she was already a big child. She lived with her parents on the fishing boat, and every day she would help her father catch fish to patch up the net and help her mother wash and cook. Whenever she saw the children of other families laughing and playing, the Xiu''er would feel that it was very strange. In her memories, there had never been such a scene, as if from the moment she could remember, she was already older than the other children.


    After almost a year, the Xiu''er could no longer hold back and finally asked his parents. The two old men looked at each other for a while. Her father lit up the pipe, smoked a few mouthfuls, and then told Xiu''er that she had been suffering from a strange disease since she was young. She was unconscious and slept every day, just like a living corpse. All these years, he had relied on her mother to feed and drink to barely survive. It was also because of this that Xiu''er didn''t have any memories from her childhood. Now that she had finally woken up, her parents did not want her to know about her tragic past, which was why they had not told her the truth.


    Her father said that while her mother kept wiping away her tears. Xiu''er also cried as she hugged her mother''s head. Her father sat by the side, smoking and sighing incessantly.


    Xiu''er secretly made up her mind. She wasn''t going anywhere, she was going to properly honor her parents and make up for the debt of love she had accumulated over the past ten years. Making this decision actually wasn''t easy at all. There was always a throbbing in the depths of her heart as she constantly called out, and that voice made her head north, all the way north.


    Another year had passed, and her father had met with an accident in Xiu''er. He followed the village fishermen to a distant place to fish, only to run into a thousand-year-old fishing flood. The huge fish tide broke through the fishing net, dragging the fishing boat with it as it ran. The fishermen behind him all turned around to look at him. They would rather not hand over the money to save their lives. The people in front were unlucky, the fishing net had been destroyed, the fishing boat had been turned over, and they had all fallen into the water and been buried by the fish. Xiu''er''s father was one of the fishermen in the first row.


    After learning about this grievous news, Xiu''er''s mother cried like hell. She said that this was retribution, the punishment for beating a fish for life and getting bitten by a fish in the end. This was retribution.


    Xiu''er also cried as she tried to persuade her mother. But as she cried, her mother suddenly turned around, wanting to kowtow to Xiu''er. This frightened the girl, and she hurriedly reached out to help her mother, asking her what was going on.


    Xiu''er''s mother choked with sobs and told her that their old couple had lied to Xiu''er a year ago. The Xiu''er wasn''t born from them, it was something they picked up.


    The old couple had been married for many years and had once had a daughter. However, when the daughter was ten years old, she drowned and the old couple never came out again. When her father went out to fish and saw a man floating on the river, he scooped him up. Seeing that it was a young lady who was still breathing weakly, he quickly sent her home for her mother to help him.


    At that time, Xiu''er looked like a teenage girl, the more the old couple looked at him, the more they thought of his daughter. Furthermore, his daughter was taken away by the river, and now a girl had rushed over to him, wasn''t this a gift from the heavens? Thinking of this, the old couple gritted their teeth and stamped their feet. They decided that if this girl could still remember what happened earlier, they would send it back to her after waking up. If he couldn''t remember, then he would lie to her to be her own daughter!


    After about ten days, the Xiu''er slowly woke up. When her mother was changing clothes and feeding her, she probed him a few times and found out that this child really couldn''t remember what happened before. She told her father about this matter and the two of them were anxious to see her daughter, hence they decided to follow the method they discussed and lie to Xiu''er.


    Who would have thought that Xiu''er''s father, who had believed that the heavens would accept a girl to send to her daughter, would be taken in by the heavens just like that? Xiu''er''s mother felt that this was her retribution. The heavens had given her retribution, so she simply told Xiu''er everything that had happened before and after.


    When Xiu''er heard this news, she cried even harder. It wasn''t a lie, she said to her mother. Father saved him from the water to give him her second life. If not for Father, he would have long been drowned to death. So his father was his father, and his mother was his mother. There was no deceit, there was only gratitude.


    Xiu''er''s mother took out a neatly folded handkerchief from a big box and handed it to Xiu''er, saying that this was what she had found on her back then, and was the only thing that she had left behind. When he had picked her up, she had been wearing a plump dress and was covered in blood. The old couple speculated that this might be the house that was being hunted down by a criminal. In order to save their child, they threw the child out. She didn''t dare to keep her clothes, and while she was cooking, her mother burned her clothes into a ball. Before she started burning, her mother took out a handkerchief from her clothes. Thinking that the child might find her biological parents in the future, she relented and left the handkerchief behind. Even her father didn''t know about this.


    Xiu''er gently unfolded his handkerchief. This was a high-quality silk handkerchief, but it was not considered big. It was clear that the person who bought this handkerchief did not have a lot of money on him. The handkerchief was green in color with a large green bamboo leaf embroidered on it. In the lower right corner, there was a red line with the word "Hole" embroidered on it. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Thinking that this was probably the only clue his parents had left in his life, Xiu''er''s tears fell again. Her mother cried along with them, and the two of them cried together again.


    Xiu''er cried until she was tired, then she fell asleep beside the bed. When she woke up, she found that her mother was gone. When she went outside, the boat was also gone. The little girl went crazy and searched for a long time, but couldn''t find it. She could only return home and wait.


    After waiting for four whole days, Xiu''er finally understood that her mother might not be coming back anymore. She packed up some of her clothes, put the handkerchief on her back, and took some change from the jar where she kept her money. She walked to the door and kowtowed a few times before turning around and leaving.


    She still had the urge to head north, but she restrained herself. She had to go southwest first. Since her father had said that he had fished her out of the river, it was no mistake to go up the river to look for her. But when she came out of the fishing village and into the town, she panicked.


    The Xiu''er was Fengwu Province, one of the five provinces of the Fire Phoenix''s north of the empire. Looking up, the southwest direction of the entire empire could be considered as her upstream. How do I find this?


    With no other choice, Xiu''er began to help others earn money while asking about the ways of the provinces to find a wife. Fortunately, her luck was not bad. While she was helping out at a tavern, she heard someone idle talk about the Peacock Ridge and the Peacock Dais. These few words seemed to open a new world in the Xiu''er''s mind. That''s right, my birth parents might not have met with bandits, but they might have met with natural disasters, such as the Peacock Plane. Furthermore, the word ''Peacock Stage'' had a hole in it and her handkerchief had a hole in it. Was this just a coincidence?


    At this time, Xiu''er was also a bit desperate, she did not have any other clues, so she did not let go after catching a possible clue, and stubbornly walked towards the southwest.


    But when she really reached the Peacock Ridge, she was a little dumbfounded. Not to mention that a lot of the villagers had moved away, the majority of the villagers who had not moved away did not want to bring up this matter again. From the bits and pieces of information that were left behind, Xiu''er knew that there was indeed someone who fell down from the peacock stage, but they were all pregnant women who did not match her age. Xiu''er had once taken out a handkerchief for the villagers to identify, but there were eight households with the surname Kong out of ten of these Peacock Ridge, but with just this "hole", it was truly difficult to find.


    Xiu''er, who was extremely disappointed, was discouraged and was unable to find anything else. After thinking for a while, she decided to return to Phoenix Dance Province to see if her foster mother had already returned. If there was nothing to do at home, then she would head north to see where the impulse in her heart had come from.


    Just as they were on their way back to Phoenix Dance Province, Xiu''er met Hu Erniu''s group. Although Hu Erniu was overjoyed, he was still an honest and straightforward person. In a situation where he knew that he couldn''t win, he still forced himself to save Xiu''er. After knowing that Hu Erniu was also going to the north, she decided to help him out.


    Although it was called helping, Xiu''er only found out about the difference between him and ordinary people not long ago. In the days when her Peacock Ridge were still lingering, she saw villagers practice the Peacock Spear Art and felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in her heart. When the townspeople practiced, she would learn from them. This so called spear technique was actually used by most of the villagers to strengthen their bodies and strengthen their bodies. There was no worry about it being passed on to others, but some villagers came over to give her some pointers. She already knew that her strength was beyond ordinary. Now that she had the Peacock Spear Art, she felt that she was already considered to be an expert.


    However, he did not know that she was actually lacking a standard for evaluating him. Most of them were based on his own thoughts. If her true strength was matched with the Peacock Spear Art, even an ordinary top master would not be a match for her. If she was weak, it was because her defense was extremely weak. She could only be slightly stronger than an ordinary person.


    The Xiu''er didn''t reveal his true abilities in front of Hu Erniu, and just followed them all the way to County-City. At that time, the large army of Pang Lai County had already gathered around, and all the passes in the distance were firmly locked down by the Demonic Beast army, making it impossible for anyone to move. Hu Erniu was greedy for achievements, he wanted to take a detour. Xiu''er knew that this road was dangerous, but in order to repay Hu Erniu for taking care of him, she resolutely decided to help him. This was why the Demonic Beast were blocking the way, and the Xiu''er was making a move.


    When the logistics team reached the Phoenix City Pass, especially after seeing Kong Sheng, Xiu''er was no longer calm. She did not know who this young general was, nor did she know what the relationship between her and him was, but she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity towards him.


    This feeling was hard to describe. To say that he was a relative without such an elder brother, father and daughter were just bullsh * tty things. He was ten years older than she was. Perhaps it was the feeling of a lover, but it also had a lot of trust. It did not have the kind of suspicion that other lovers had.


    Xiu''er couldn''t explain it, so she didn''t know what to say. But the moment she stood on top of the Phoenix City Pass city walls, she was clear about one thing, and that was that her footsteps would not stop. The strong impulse in her heart had almost turned into a voice resonating in her mind, calling her over and over again to go to the north to go to Mo Qiu.


    She felt a little unwilling to part with Kong Sheng, especially when she was inexplicably captured by Huo Yanrann and sent to the imperial city to be imprisoned. When Kong Sheng risked his life to save her and the two of them went onto the guillotine, her feelings for Kong Sheng almost reached an extreme level.


    But the more it was like this, the calmer the Xiu''er became. The days in the cell had calmed her down a lot, and she had thought about it a lot. Why did Huo Yanrann say those unfathomable words to him? Why did she use such simple chains to make him lose all of her strength? These were all riddles that Huo Yanrann could not solve. If she wanted the answer, he could only find it herself.


    And it was because of this that Xiu''er had already decided to attack Mo Qiu the moment the guillotine was put down. Kong Sheng being injured became the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    And after going through such a series of events as robbing and fighting prison, Wulian Border Army and so on, the Xiu''er finally knew that she had done the right thing the moment she set foot on the Moqiu. That indistinct voice gradually became clearer, and that inner call became stronger and stronger. The expedition team fought for a strategic purpose and also had the Xiu''er''s own selfish desire. Looking at the Red Camp and the profound practitioners falling one by one, in addition to the pain in her heart, she also felt an additional sense of guilt, a guilt that stemmed from her own selfish desires to make the warriors sacrifice their lives. Therefore, she became increasingly calm and cold-blooded. As long as her soldiers could survive, she could very calmly issue the order to massacre the entire village.


    Then, the Ninth Tiger King came over to discuss a plan to get the Moqiu City from her. Due to that little bit of selfish desire in the depths of her heart, Xiu''er agreed. She watched as Ninth Tiger King rushed up to Mo Qiu, rushed into the Moqiu City, and then watched as the army that was charging back surrounded her expedition army. The moment she gave the order to leave the camp, Xiu''er raised her head and looked at Mo Qiu, who was nearing the end of the line. She knew that this was probably the moment she was the closest to that voice, and that she might not have a chance to reach Mo Qiu for the rest of her life.


    When Yuanhai came to the besieged Fire Phoenix Army Camp and told her that as long as she was willing to go to Moqiu City, Lord Messenger of God would be able to let go of this Moqiu Army, Xiu''er agreed without hesitation. It was also for the sake of the soldiers'' chance at survival, as well as the voice in her heart. Maybe three days wouldn''t change anything, but she believed that with Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi there, this team would have a little more hope of survival. To be able to use her own life in exchange for these three days, it was worth it.


    Especially when she walked closer to the Moqiu City and the voice in her heart seemed to have resonated by her ears, she felt that she had done the right thing. Using his own life in exchange for three days of rest in the army and the fact that he had been troubled for such a short period of time was truly worth it.


    After saying all of these in one breath, Xiu''er looked up at Chen Tianming. Her eyes were slightly red, her expression neither sad nor happy.


    Chen Tianming took a deep breath and said lightly: "Lord Xiu, follow me, I''ll bring you to see Beast God."

 C68

    Under Xiu''er''s astonished gaze, Chen Tianming slowly stood up and left his seat, he pushed the door and walked out, after taking a few steps, he turned around and waved at Xiu''er, telling her to quickly follow him.


    The two of them walked on the narrow gravel path, one in front of the other, until they came to a small pavilion. The pavilion was very ordinary, with five thin pillars supporting a small thatched roof. There was nothing in the middle of the pavilion, only the wide balustrade between the pillars.


    Chen Tianming smiled slightly towards Xiu''er, and without saying much, he squatted in the middle of the pavilion. His body slowly started to emit a white fluorescent light. This light was like a thin layer of clothes that tightly stuck to his body, making him seem holy. Chen Tianming seemed to have already gotten used to this kind of appearance, he merely squatted there quietly, and waited for the white glow to reach a certain degree. He slowly extended his right hand and pressed onto the ground. The next moment, the white glow surrounding him started to fluctuate like a stream of water. Then it slowly retreated from his body and flowed down his palm to the ground. After the white light around his body disappeared, Chen Tianming slowly stood up and smiled at the Xiu''er, then said softly, "It will only take a while more."


    After several breaths of time, the ground began to emit a white light. The light passed through the gaps between the stone slabs and emitted out, causing the stone slabs to appear as if they were floating in the air, making them seem extremely dreamy. As the white light became brighter, the four flagstones in the middle started to slowly melt. They kept shrinking until they disappeared, leaving only a hole in the wall that was covered in white light.


    "Lord Xiu, please." After Chen Tianming finished speaking, he took the lead to enter the cave. Xiu''er was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly lifted his leg and followed along.


    The cave entrance was not large, just large enough for a person to pass through. Through the white light, one could see the stone steps beneath their feet. The two of them walked forward in silence, as if they were walking through the same place.


    The stone steps descended at a very large angle. After a long distance, the slope slowly slowed down until it became a flat road. However, even if it became a flat road, the cave didn''t change at all. It was still narrow and short. It was fortunate that there was a faint fluorescent light revolving around it. Otherwise, she might accidentally crash into something. The only thing that made Xiu''er feel that this cave was different from the others was that it was not stuffy at all. A light breeze brushed against her face from time to time, and this gust of wind seemed to have existed here since the ancient times, giving people an indescribable feeling. Was this feeling intoxicated? Kowtow? Respect? Was it shock? Or kind? Xiu''er did not know.


    After walking for the time it took an incense stick to burn, Xiu''er had already seen the end of the cave from Chen Tianming''s shoulder. It was also at this moment that Chen Tianming turned around and gave a slight signal before turning around to the side.


    The place he turned in was a little twisted, and when Xiu''er saw his back again, she had already forgotten about greeting Chen Tianming. She was completely shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Looking up, she could vaguely see something above. Looking down, she could not even see the bottom of the abyss, but an ancient hurricane was constantly blowing out from the deepest parts of the cave, blowing Xiu''er''s hair in all directions, and in the deep and seemingly endless darkness, there seemed to be a hidden force attracting the Xiu''er, causing her to have an impulse to jump down.


    "Lord Xiu, please look over there. Look carefully." Chen Tianming seemed to have already gotten used to it. He gave the Xiu''er some space and raised his hand, pointing towards the sky.


    Xiu''er retracted her thoughts, and looked towards the empty space where Chen Tianming was pointing at with great effort. After his eyes got used to the darkness, she finally saw what Chen Tianming was pointing at.


    A black pillar.


    "This cave is circular, and is approximately three hundred meters in size. The black pillar in the middle is the Beast God Pagoda you saw outside. The Beast God Temple is right above us. " Chen Tianming said indifferently.


    Xiu''er took a deep breath, "This place is the Beast God''s tomb?"


    Chen Tianming laughed, "Lord Xiu, what do you think the Beast God''s tomb looks like? There is a big mound of earth, and a stone tablet in front of it has the words Beast God''s Tomb written on it? "


    The Xiu''er also laughed involuntarily. That''s right, after all it was the God''s Tomb, so what form was important?


    Chen Tianming sat down cross legged, and pointed in front of him: "Lord Xiu, please sit. In front of the Beast God''s tomb, this old man will tell you about the matters regarding Beast God."


    The Xiu''er sat down as instructed. The moment her body touched the ground, the voice in her heart sounded once again. This time, the voice was exceptionally clear, as though it had just resounded in her ears: "Child, you''ve finally arrived." After saying that, the voice disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    These few numbers nearly caused Xiu''er to lose her ability to move, causing her limbs to be unable to move. She sat there stiffly, at a loss of what to do.


    Chen Tianming glanced at Xiu''er, and then, as if nothing had happened, he said indifferently, "Everyone knows that the Beast God respects and respects the Beast God, and believes in him. Actually, what they didn''t know was that Beast God wasn''t one, but two. But now, there is only one left. The other one has already passed away not too long ago. "


    The words that came out of his mouth caused Xiu''er to be extremely shocked. These words revealed too much information. One dead? Could the Beast God still die? Even an outsider like Xiu''er, who was not a person from the Moqiu State, would feel aghast upon hearing these words. It was not hard to imagine what kind of impact these words would have on a person from the Moqiu State if they were spread out.


    Beast God will die too? Beast God can also die! Then, would they still have to believe in the Beast God who would die?


    With all her might to suppress the shock in her heart, Xiu''er sat down with her head lowered, quietly listening to Chen Tianming''s following words.


    "Lord Xiu" Chen Tianming did not finish her sentence, but looked at Xiu''er with a faint smile on her face, "What this old man is about to say, may be a little world shocking. If the Lord doesn''t believe me, then just treat it as me dying of old loneliness and find a friend to tell me a boring story. "


    Xiu''er nodded her head, "Lord Messenger of God, please speak your mind, Xiu''er will make his judgement."


    "Alright." Chen Tianming slightly nodded, raised his eyes and looked at the black stone pillar that seemed to have merged with the cave wall, and with slightly parted lips, he began to tell the story that he had never told anyone before.


    In the ancient era long, long ago, the world still did not have Fire Phoenix Empire, nor did it have the Mo Qiu Empire. People lived on a boundless continent. Four Divine Beasts resided in the four corners of the continent, guarding the peace of this continent. Perhaps it was due to the peace that allowed the divine beasts to relax a little. They would often enter a long period of sleep and sleep for ten million years at a time. This was enough time for most people on the continent to forget about their existence.


    One day, the world suddenly changed color. Following the thunder and lightning, a gigantic hole appeared in the sky. A Demonic Beast that had never been seen before appeared from the hole, appearing above the continent. The entire body of the Demonic Beast released scorching scarlet flames. In just a single encounter, countless creatures had already been burnt to ashes. A large piece of fertile land was instantly turned into sand.


    The slumbering Four Divine Beasts were awakened, and the primal chaos of the divine beast closest to the Demonic Beast appeared in front of them in the next moment. A great battle between a Demonic Beast from another dimension and the guardian divine beast of this continent had begun.


    However, in terms of strength, the God Beast Primal Chaos was far from being a match for this Demonic Beast. Fortunately, at this time, the other three Divine Beasts had arrived, and the four Divine Beasts attacked the Demonic Beast at the same time.


    Every time they clashed with each other, they would take countless lives. The hills would be smashed into smithereens, the rivers would be cut off by the weirds, and the cities would disappear one by one, turning into fields of nothingness.


    The panicked people left their homes and ran towards the south, far away from the battlefield. This was the only way they could think of to survive. But they did not realize that, how could they defeat the Demonic Beast flying in the air with their two legs?


    Following the Demonic Beast''s deliberate control, the battlefield also shifted towards the south. People were constantly affected by the aftermath of the battle, and balls of blood exploded from the ground.


    The God Beast Chaos had always guarded the extreme north. It could be said that these dead humans had lived under its nose for generations, or even generations, or even tens of generations. In the moment of life and death, the God Beast Primal Chaos, who was already severely injured, decided to sacrifice himself. He placed his own body in the middle of the two mountain ranges, blocking the Demonic Beast''s attack for the people who were running away.


    When the other three Divine Beasts saw their comrade die tragically, they became crazed and started attacking the Demonic Beast desperately. However, the combined strength of the four mighty divine beasts had only gained the upper hand. Now that the three great divine beasts were gone, they were slightly weaker.


    Perhaps it was due to underestimating the enemy, the Demonic Beast relaxed a little and took the chance to attack with Divine Beast Tao Wu''s Life-Risking Strike while the other two Divine Beasts attacked at the same time. Not only did he not die, he even killed the divine beast, Tao Wu, seriously injured the other two divine beasts and fell into the deep ravine while being seriously injured.


    However, the lives of the two divine beast Taotieh and the Qiong Qi were already on the line, so they had no strength to chase. With no other choice, they used their remaining divine power to forge the Heaven Mending Pillar, and used the corpses of their companion Divine Beast, Tao Wu, to repair the damage in the sky. Afterwards, they plunged into the ground to recuperate, hoping to recover a bit of their strength before the Demonic Beast wreaks havoc again.


    But who would have thought that after tens of millions of years, although the Demonic Beast''s power was no more than one in a hundred, it had transformed into a human form and had risen to prominence as a tribe in the southwest, gradually ruling over the continent. Perhaps it was because it was wary of the strength of the two great divine beasts, or perhaps it was because of the Wulian Mountain Range left behind by the chaotic corpses of the divine beasts, or perhaps it was scared of them. Perhaps it was because it was wary of the strength of the two great divine beasts, or perhaps it was because it was scared of the Wulian Mountain Range left behind by the chaotic corpses of the divine beasts.


    As he spoke till here, Chen Tianming''s aura was already heavy, clearly showing that he was exceptionally angry.


    Although Xiu''er was also shocked in her heart, she still tried her best to maintain a calm expression on her face. "According to Lord Messenger of God, the current Fire Phoenix Empire was created by that Demonic Beast. Was the so called Demonic Beast the emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire? at least have the blood and inheritance of the Demonic Beast? "


    "That''s right!" Chen Tianming was resolute and decisive


    The Xiu''er continued to ask, "Then the reason why you initiated all these battles, was it also to take back the continents occupied by the Demonic Beast?"


    "That''s right!" Chen Tianming''s tone was still very resolute.


    Xiu''er nodded her head: "Then I would like to ask Lord Messenger of God, who are you?"


    Chen Tianming laughed bitterly and shook his head, "Lord Xiu is indeed unusually calm, and even now, I can still grasp onto the crux of the problem."


    Xiu''er''s expression became serious. "Like Lord Messenger of God said, the Celestial Beast War has already been going on for thousands of years, so no one should know about the situation here. It was precisely because of this that the Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire was able to defile and tamper with everything she wanted. I can believe that this matter is true, but this will lead to my question. If it''s like what Lord Messenger of God said, a battle between divine beasts can''t be avoided by ordinary people, then how did Lord Messenger of God know about it? If Lord Messenger of God saw it with his own eyes, how would he survive until today? If Lord Messenger of God didn''t see it with my own eyes, how can I believe what Lord Messenger of God has said to be true? "


    After Chen Tianming heard Xiu''er''s doubts, he slowly nodded his head. "Lord Xiu is right, allow this old man to explain it bit by bit."


    Xiu''er nodded her head, "Please speak, Lord Messenger of God."


    "I saw that battle with my own eyes." Chen Tianming''s voice became heavy and depressing, filled with endless desolation and reminiscence, "I don''t know if it was luck or misfortune, but I remember very clearly, at that time, I was still a child. I hid in my family''s cellar and witnessed the great battle in the sky. In fact, they fought far away from me, and most of the time I could only hear the rumble of thunder. Occasionally I would see a shadow or two flash in the sky. Perhaps it was due to the cellar that I dodged the first two attacks. When the fire phoenix launched its third attack, the Primal Chaos God Beast discovered me and used its divine power to protect me before fighting the fire phoenix. Later, when the Taotieh s of divine beasts and divine beasts gathered to form the pillar, they discovered me, who was included in the divine power of Primal Chaos. At that time, the divine beast was already dead and its divine power was almost exhausted. The Taotieh said that this was the fate of heaven, that the heavens allowed me to witness everything, and so it poured its divine power into my body, bestowing me with indestructibility. Actually, with the rest of its power and the divine beast''s Qiong Qi''s strength, it simply won''t need my protection. But they also know that the Flamephoenix isn''t dead. They want me to live as the only witness and tell them what happened after tens of millions of years. " Speaking to here, Chen Tianming pointed to the endless black hole, "Lord Xiu''er, this is the tomb of the Beast God, but based on this point, you should know that I''m not lying to you. And I can swear on my life to the Beast God that everything I just said is not a lie! "


    After pausing for a while, Chen Tianming said in a sorrowful tone, "Everyone begs for longevity, but who knows how much pain and suffering does longevity have? He lived alone in this world without family or friends. There was still a day when the prisoners were released, or they simply died. As for me ¡­


    Hearing this, the Xiu''er became silent. She didn''t know whether she should believe Chen Tianming or not, but the Beast God tomb in front of her, and the voice that had been speaking from the bottom of her heart for the past two years, told her that what Chen Tianming had said was true. There weren''t that many coincidences in the world, at least she didn''t believe it.


    Xiu''er pondered for a long time and decided to change the topic, "Lord Messenger of God, then why did you let me come to the Beast God''s tomb? And there''s also that voice I said before, so what''s going on? "


    The muscles on Chen Tianming''s face slowly relaxed: "Lord Xiu, this is another piece of evidence against Beast God, Blood. The reason why I noticed you and heard that voice call you is because of your bloodline. "


    "Bloodline?" Xiu''er frowned: "You mean, my body contains the blood of the Beast God?"


    Chen Tianming nodded slightly, "That''s right. This matter goes back to the part we talked about before, which means that we have to start from the story of the previous divine beast, the Qiong Qi, that passed away. "

 C69

    Roughly two to three years ago, the Taotieh''s aura inside Chen Tianming''s body suddenly fluctuated abnormally. He hurriedly used the power of his Beast God Pagoda to probe around, and discovered a dense amount of Spirit Demon Qi appearing in the southwest direction of the continent.


    Chen Tianming could not be more familiar with this Qi, it was the Fire Phoenix!


    At that time, Chen Tianming''s entire body trembled as he knelt under the Beast God Pagoda. Over the past ten million years, that terrifying figure with a pair of flaming wings had never once disappeared from his mind. Now that there were only two of the four God Beasts left and they were all sleeping for a long period of time, this meant that he had to face the terrifying ancient beast alone. But what did he have? Only the aura of a divine beast that the Taotieh had left in his body was left.


    It was not because Chen Tianming did not believe in Taotieh s, but that he believed this divine beast''s aura could ensure his immortality. At the same time, he also believed that the aura of a divine beast would be unable to resist the attacks of the ancient fire phoenix.


    Be it fear, helplessness, or the shadows, Chen Tianming kneeled at the foot of the Divine Beast Tower. His hands and forehead touched the dark and cold body of the pagoda as he muttered to himself. He didn''t know what to do. Should he awaken these two divine beasts to deal with the ancient fire phoenix? If you need to wake up, what can you do? When the two divine beasts had hidden themselves underground, they had not said anything about leaving him any kind of bell, drum, gong, or other items that would allow him to contact them with a single tap.


    Could it be that the apocalypse was coming? The entire continent would be controlled by the Demonic Beast from now on? His thousands of years of protection had only resulted in such an ending? Chen Tianming did not dare to think further. His eyes were moist, and his tears flowed down his cheeks onto the Beast God Pagoda. If not for his status as a Messenger of God, he really would have cried loudly.


    Right at this moment, a faint voice sounded behind his head, "Tianming, don''t cry."


    Chen Tianming suddenly turned his head around, only to see a black figure looking at him from afar. The faint moonlight covered the silhouette of the man with a layer of silver light, but it also made his face even more hazy.


    In that moment, all of the hairs on Chen Tianming''s body stood on end! Who was he? I am the Lord Messenger of God! Where is this place? This is Beast God Temple! No one had ever been able to come within thirty feet of him before he knew it!


    What did this mean? This meant that this was not a person!


    Just as Chen Tianming was thinking, the figure opened his mouth once again, "What? Have you already forgotten about me? "


    These words finally calmed Chen Tianming down. That''s right, he had forgotten about his own Beast God Temple! Even if it didn''t affect ordinary people, it definitely did affect the Flamephoenix. If an ordinary person had the ability to silently approach his, then the answer would be very obvious.


    Immediately, Chen Tianming cleaned his clothes and knelt down respectfully towards the man. After bowing three times, he bowed and said, "Junior Chen Tianming greets Master Beast God."


    The Qiong Qi smiled and waved her hand, "What Beast God ~ ~ ~ It''s fine, I know it''s not easy for you, Beast God can do it."


    "Thank you for understanding." Chen Tianming kowtowed once again.


    "Get up." The Qiong Qi reached out and lifted Chen Tianming up, then turned and stood at the entrance of the great hall facing the southwest. Chen Tianming didn''t dare to look straight at his as he stood behind the Qiong Qi with his head lowered.


    After a while, the Qiong Qi said, "I know about what happened over there, you can stay here peacefully, I will take care of it."


    Chen Tianming nodded his head in acknowledgement, but then asked again: "Master Qiong Qi, your body ~ ~ ~"


    The Qiong Qi laughed out loud, "It''s fine, although I''m not at my peak, the fire phoenix is no longer the fire phoenix from before. With my current strength, it will be enough to fight him! "


    "Then ~ ~ Master Taotieh, he ~ ~" Chen Tianming hurriedly asked again.


    The Qiong Qi smiled slightly: "At first, he was more severely injured than me, so his recovery was slower. Let him rest for a few more days."


    "Yes ~ per Master Qiong Qi''s decree ~ ~" Chen Tianming knelt and kowtowed.


    The Qiong Qi shook its head with a bitter smile. "Ah ~ ~ You ~ ~" It did not finish its sentence, it turned and walked out of the hall.


    Only after a long while did Chen Tianming dare to slowly rise. His vision was already empty, as if no one had ever appeared before him. He returned to the side of the Beast God Pagoda and sat down slowly with his back against the black tower.


    The two energies that ordinary people could not sense quickly discovered each other and approached each other. Moments later, a huge energy wave was transmitted over. The battle had begun!


    It was obvious that both sides did not want to cause too much commotion. The whole process of the battle was both intense and brief. Not long after, the two forces collided, causing ripples that were tens of times larger than before. After this fluctuation, the entire world became tranquil, as if it was dead silent.


    Chen Tianming''s heart instantly tensed up, and he desperately channeled the Taotieh God Power in his body to investigate the whereabouts of the two energies. Finally, very far to the southwest, he found the two almost imperceptibly weak forces, but the result left him disappointed. The two forces continued to descend until they finally disappeared.


    Could it be that Master Qiong Qi and the ancient fire phoenix had died together?


    Chen Tianming tried his best to not think about this matter, but the slight tremble that suddenly came from the black tower behind him and the sigh that came from the bottom of his heart confirmed his guess.


    "Master Taotieh, is that you? Master Taotieh! " Chen Tianming ignored his image and laid on the black pillar. He tried his best to restrain himself, to not let himself cry out loud.


    The voice of the Taotieh slowly entered his mind, "Oh, daylight, the fire phoenix has not died out yet."


    With these words, Chen Tianming was shocked. With such a large commotion just now, the fire phoenix was still alive?


    The Taotieh''s voice did not stop, "The Fire Phoenix is extremely intelligent. The Qiong Qi had only lost one of its bloodline. As long as the bloodline still exists, the Flamephoenix will not perish. "


    "Then what should I do?" Chen Tianming asked anxiously.


    "The Qiong Qi''s blood has not dissipated yet, find him ~ ~" After finishing this sentence, the Taotieh''s voice also disappeared, and no matter how Chen Tianming called for it, it never responded.


    Until the sky was about to brighten, Chen Tianming finally stood up slowly with the support of a pillar, and walked unsteadily back to his own room. Although the Taotieh told him that the Qiong Qi''s bloodline was still alive, he did not have a clue, and did not know how to find it.


    And one month later, an even more terrifying matter caused Chen Tianming to panic. He discovered that his strength was fading and his body was aging!


    When he first received the Taotieh''s divine power, he was still a teenager. Even after tens of millions of years, he still looked to be around thirty to forty years old. With his thick black hair, healthy skin color, and not a single wrinkle on his skin, he was the best witness to his Messenger of God identity.


    Who could not die and not perish? Other than the gods, there was only Lord Messenger of God!


    Now, however, the wrinkles had crawled up to the corners of his eyes and his cheeks were no longer tight. Even the skin on his arms had begun to relax a little. Looking at himself in the mirror, who was almost ten years older than him, Chen Tianming felt a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    After calming down, Chen Tianming finally understood the reason. Once the Qiong Qi left, only the Taotieh remained to maintain the Beast God Pagoda. Taotieh needed to mobilize even more divine power to fill the gap created by the Qiong Qi''s departure. And the weakness of the Taotieh, also caused Chen Tianming, who depended on his divine power for a living, to age. From this perspective, Chen Tianming, this Messenger of God, really did not lose out in terms of identity.


    But Chen Tianming was really panicking now, he did not know what to do. Although he knew that the Qiong Qi''s bloodline was not destroyed, he did not know how to find it. He did not even know where the Qiong Qi had fallen.


    He had once thought of going to the Fire Phoenix Empire to look for it himself, but as soon as he took a step out of the Moqiu City, he understood how weak the Taotieh had become. A strong sense of dizziness and powerlessness hit him in an instant. If he had aged ten years in the previous month, he would have aged at least five years by now.


    He didn''t dare to move, not even a little bit. If he stayed in the Moqiu City, his body would gradually get used to the weakening of his divine power. With the support of the Divine Beast Tower, he could also somewhat slow down his aging process. If he left the Moqiu City, then it might only take three days, or even a day, for him to turn into a pile of dried up bones and turn into dust.


    In desperation, Chen Tianming had researched a Demonic Beast Soldier, so he quickened his pace in his conquest of Fire Phoenix Empire. Since he couldn''t go, then let others do it for him! Since he could not save Master Qiong Qi, then let the Fire Phoenix bloodline disappear, and let him and the other two Divine Beasts die with him!


    Just as he was busy developing the Demonic Beast Soldier and launching his attack plans, Chen Tianming suddenly felt a trace of the Qiong Qi''s bloodline aura, but this strand of aura was too weak, so much so that it could be said that it was indistinct. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to give up. Perhaps it was just a trace of a similar aura, and there was no need to waste resources to find it. Besides, if he wasn''t by the side, would others be able to find him?


    But to his surprise, after a period of time passed, when he checked again, the trace of bloodline aura actually became stronger and stronger. Although it was still not strong enough, but it was clear enough so that he could confirm that this was the blood of the Qiong Qi. What surprised him even more was that after the war had begun, the bloodline had come to him of its own accord. From the Fire Phoenix Empire all the way to the east, through the Wulian Mountain Range, and stepped onto the Moqiu, all the way to the Moqiu City he was at!


    At the same time, Chen Tianming also found out about the incident of the Fire Phoenix Empire''s expedition army burning, looting, and killing on the Moqiu. Adding to that, the evil aura that slowly started to appear from the Qiong Qi''s bloodline, he understood that the main character had finally arrived. What he needed to do the most right now was to get the person with this bloodline into the Moqiu City. If it was two or three years ago, he could easily solve this problem, but now, he was basically imprisoned within this Moqiu City, and could only use tricks. But how? Could it be to inform all the armies of the Tiger King to not resist, and then open the gates to the Moqiu City to invite them in? This was not a scheme, this was nonsense.


    Maybe it was the will of the heavens, maybe it was the Beast God''s blessing. The Ninth Tiger King that had ulterior motives had used their ambition and clumsy schemes to help Chen Tianming, and they actually led his Fire Phoenix Army over to his Moqiu City. That stupid Ninth Tiger King had actually even delivered himself up to him! If he did not move now, then when?


    Chen Tianming decisively made his move, with one strike, he killed Ninth Tiger King and used his own power to instantly seize control of the troops, trapping the Fire Phoenix Army tightly. And at this time, he had already ascertained that the person who possessed the bloodline of the Qiong Qi was none other than the Fire Phoenix Army''s commander, the Lord Xiu!


    Listening up to here, Xiu''er looked at the agitated Chen Tianming and asked softly, "Did Lord Messenger of God only call me here to test and verify the bloodline?"


    "No." Chen Tianming looked at Xiu''er with a beseeching gaze, then bowed to her deeply and said, "Lord Xiu, this old man has a request."


    "Please speak, Lord Messenger of God." Xiu''er hurriedly returned the greeting. Even if this person wasn''t Messenger of God, she couldn''t stand the way an old man bowed to her. But just as she bent down, a knee suddenly appeared in front of her. It was Chen Tianming ambushing her!


    In panic, Xiu''er used both hands to prop Chen Tianming''s knee that was coming at him, glared at him, and asked sternly: "Lord Messenger of God! What is the meaning of this?! "


    "What do you mean?" Chen Tianming laughed sinisterly: "I will send you to the Beast God''s tomb, activate your bloodline''s power, and revive Master Qiong Qi!"


    "Wishful thinking!" Xiu''er angrily roared, pushed Chen Tianming away, and then, swung her fist at him. She was confident that her opponent wouldn''t be able to block her fist at all.


    But Chen Tianming just laughed, he gently waved his hand and blocked the Xiu''er''s fist, and his face revealed a pleased smile, "Lord Xiu, you forgot that this is the Beast God''s tomb, you forgot that my power came from the divine beast Taotieh. In this Moqiu City, I am a god! " With that said, Chen Tianming punched towards Xiu''er.


    This punch looked extremely ordinary, but it contained an unparalleled power. Even if Xiu''er raised her fists, she was unable to resist and was pushed out of the stage by the power, falling down towards the endless abyss behind him.

 C70

    There were two blades by Qu Feizhi''s side, and two of them were lying beside him. He was still grinding one of them, and the blade blade''s body and the grindstone were both emitting sharp ear-piercing sounds. Adding the killing intent on his face, not to mention Moqiu Soldier, even the warriors of Red Camp were trying to avoid him.


    Today was already the third day since Lord Xiu left. Qu Feizhi disliked everyone, so not long ago, he had found trouble with the patrolling soldiers of Moqiu Army and fought with them.


    Over a thousand Fire Phoenix Army and the new first generation battalion warriors were all living in a large tent, and the place less than two kilometers away from them was Moqiu Army. The Flamephoenix soldiers spent their days in jail, but the only place they could move was less than two miles away.


    There would be people delivering food to the Moqiu Army everyday, but there would also be people sending at least seven or eight teams over to monitor them every day. The Flamephoenix Soldiers were so angry that the roots of their teeth were itching, but there was nothing they could do about it. What could they do with an army of a hundred thousand soldiers? It was only until today when Qu Feizhi took action that this matter would completely erupt.


    In the morning, a group of Moqiu Soldier came with grain carts to deliver food to the Fire Phoenix soldiers. When the grain trucks were unloading these things, the group of Moqiu Soldier s were running around like patrols. It just so happened that Qu Feizhi came out bare-chested and met face to face with the captain of the team, Mo Qiu. On Qu Feizhi''s shoulder was the tattoo of their Qu Clan''s crest. The captain looked at it curiously.


    Qu Feizhi also did not mind, and scolded: "What are you looking at? Even men with nothing to show to you? " The captain just chuckled and didn''t say anything.


    Originally, this matter had already passed, but he didn''t expect the soldier behind the squad leader to be unhappy. He didn''t know if it was because Qu Feizhi wasn''t wearing a military uniform and didn''t know his identity, or because he wanted to show off in front of his superior, or perhaps he had never looked down on the Fire Phoenix soldier. He raised the whip in his hand and poked Qu Feizhi: "Look at you, what''s wrong? I will give you food and drinks, can''t I take a look at you? "


    Qu Feizhi was originally a person who didn''t mind the excitement. After being imprisoned here for three days, his emotions had already been suppressed to the extreme. Now that he had been poked, it could be considered as completely exploding. Qu Feizhi held onto the soldier''s whip as he spat out each word, word by word, from between his teeth, "Who are you talking to? Try again? "


    The soldier did not show any weakness as he looked Qu Feizhi in the eyes.


    Just as he said that word, Qu Feizhi''s fist had already landed on his face, and by the time the other Moqiu Soldier had reacted, that soldier had already been crazily punched by Qu Feizhi over ten times. Seven to eight Moqiu Soldier s pounced towards Qu Feizhi, relying on their numbers to suppress him. Not to mention his rank and rank, he was from an honorable clan of Fire Phoenix Empire, and had graduated from there. Forget about the ordinary soldiers, even the Red Camp Knight had to think about whether they could beat him in a one on one.


    In the blink of an eye, he had overturned three Moqiu Soldier s. The remaining people did not dare go forward, and drew their blades to encircle Qu Feizhi. At this time, the Fire Phoenix soldiers were also alarmed, hundreds of people rushed out in an instant, with blades in their hands, they surrounded the Moqiu Soldier s.


    The entire scene was like a dried up pile of grass, a small spark could blow up at any moment.


    Fortunately, the captain was calm, he quickly stopped his subordinates and ordered them to put down their sabers. Afterwards, he wanted to come over and explain to Qu Feizhi. But Qu Feizhi did not care about him at all, he bent down and grabbed onto the collar of the Moqiu Soldier that was beaten up at first, pulling him along the way. No one knew what he was up to, they could only follow behind him with rumbling sounds.


    Qu Feizhi traveled two miles and forcefully dragged the soldier to the entrance of the Moqiu Army camp. Then, he threw him onto the ground with a smack and shouted loudly with his hands on his waist, "This person, it was this daddy who beat him up! "Who''s not satisfied? Come out and fight me!"


    This time, it was more like he had exploded. Hundreds of Moqiu Soldier came out of their tents and surrounded him in the blink of an eye. A man who looked like a captain directly walked in front of Qu Feizhi, glanced at the soldier who had almost lost his human form, and then placed his blade on Qu Feizhi''s neck. As he moved, several soldiers around him moved at the same time, four or five long blades tightly wrapped around Qu Feizhi''s neck.


    Qu Feizhi did not even raise an eyebrow, and instead laughed happily: "Kill me! Kill me! I, your father, am the Lord of Fire Phoenix Empire, an officer of Fire Phoenix Army! Kill me! If you have the ability, don''t listen to your Lord Messenger of God and kill me! Come on! "


    Upon hearing the three words "Lord Messenger of God", the Moqiu Soldier s all became listless. Yes, the one who agreed not to start a war for three days was the monk Yuanhai, and he was a representative of the Lord Messenger of God. But the problem was that Yuanhai had only told him not to touch Fire Phoenix Army, and not what to do about Fire Phoenix Army. Especially when it came to fighting like this, it could be considered big or small. There was no way to explain it clearly.


    The captain unwillingly put away his blade, but a moment later, a smile resurfaced on his face. "Brat, Lord Messenger of God only said that you were not allowed to kill me, not that I am not allowed to beat you up! This daddy will take my brother and beat you up a bit, it won''t be considered as violating Lord Messenger of God''s orders, right? Saying that, he pointed at the people around him, "Tell me, is it a duel or a gang fight? Solo, you can take us alone. Group fight, our group will beat you up! "


    Each of them sheathed their blades back into their scabbards, rolled up their sleeves, and was ready to make a move and beat Qu Feizhi up. This time, it was Qu Feizhi''s turn to look ugly. He had just beaten someone up to his heart''s content, but he forgot that the other party could beat him up too.


    Just at this time, a cold voice came from behind Qu Feizhi, "You wish to beat up, don''t tell me you want to start a war?!"


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see that a large general had already appeared behind them, fully armed. The man was riding a black war horse, he was dressed in red armor, with a three feet long blade at his waist, although it was hidden behind his mask, from the sound of it, other than Chen Chu, he did not want to be the second person!


    Just as Chen Chu finished speaking, the Red Camp Knight behind him all dispersed. In the front row, each of them held a handheld crossbow, and in the back row, each of them held a kerosene tank. Looking at the murderous look on their faces, as long as Chen Chu gave the order, this group of people would definitely turn the place into a sea of fire and corpses!


    The face of the Moqiu Army Major instantly changed, fighting is not a problem, fighting is a problem. He himself was very clear on the fighting capabilities of the group of red armored riders. Even if Moqiu Army was able to chop these fellows into mincemeat, they would definitely use him and their group of brothers as accompany them in death before then.


    Right at that moment, Qu Feizhi giggled and said, "Old Chen, what are you doing? "Stop messing around, stop messing around!" As he said that, he reached out and put his arm around the shoulder of the Captain of the Moqiu Army, "Everyone''s just a soldier to eat, don''t be so reckless ~ ~ We can''t be too impulsive if they are following Lord Messenger of God''s orders and not taking action. "Old Chen, it''s better to settle our grievances than to end them. Give me some face and let our brothers disperse. Everyone disperse. Everyone disperse."


    His words made the surrounding Moqiu Soldier want to beat him up even more. Who''s making trouble? Wasn''t it you who stirred up trouble first? For the sake of seeing his tattoo, he beat him up into a pig head and even dragged him to the barracks to demonstrate. Now that he had stirred up such a big incident, he had actually become the peacemaker again. He was trying to put on airs everywhere, so why was it all this brat''s fault? He had even said all that was good?


    Chen Chu did not mind, and answered sullenly from behind his mask: "Since Master Qu says so, then I feel that there''s no problem. Milord, what do you say? "


    The face of the Captain of the Moqiu Army turned pale. He wanted to get angry, but he was afraid that he would suffer a loss, so he decided to take it lying down. "Sir, it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    The leaders on both sides chose to take a step back, and the soldiers below were naturally even more unwilling to fight and kill, they only let Qu Feizhi, who had taken advantage of them and was still acting good, go. This brat did not seem to care about the gazes from the surrounding people that could kill, as he jumped onto the horse that the Knights had given him, and turned around to head back to his own camp, muttering to Chen Chu, "Old Chen, I think this camp is better than normal. Tomorrow, before dawn, I will lead an attack on this side. When this place is in chaos, the people around here will naturally come to rescue us. At that time, you''ll bring the Red Camp brothers to the outside, so after you break through, don''t be in a hurry to leave. Remember to come back and save me ~ ~ ~ ~ "


    His voice faded away with his figure, leaving the Moqiu Soldier s looking at each other in dismay. Was this guy for real or a joke? Today is the third day, so it''s not impossible for them to have a big battle tomorrow at dawn. You say he''s serious? Who''s going to tell him about the assault plan?


    The Moqiu Army Army let out a long sigh to the sky, "Don''t go there in the afternoon, prepare for the weapons and weapons, everyone prepare for the battle!"


    Ever since he returned to the camp to eat lunch, Qu Feizhi began sharpening his blade. After putting five or six large and small blades by his side, he took out a brand-new whetstone and sprinkled it with water. The whooshing sound of the blades and whizzing stones made people''s hair stand on end. Not to mention the soldiers, even the passing flies knew that a big battle was about to happen here.


    In the tomb of the Beast God.


    Chen Tianming faced the bottomless black hole and quietly sat on the stone table. It had been three days and two nights since the Xiu''er fell, and the aura of the divine beast Qiong Qi at the bottom of the cave was getting stronger and stronger. There was a faint smile on his lips. His plan had succeeded after all.


    Chen Tianming''s true intention was to trick Xiu''er into entering the Beast God''s tomb. Since he was able to confirm that the Xiu''er possessed the blood of the divine beast, why not rely on it to revive the divine beast? Moreover, everything that he said before was true, and he had only concealed his true purpose. The entire matter could only be considered to be true, and the Xiu''er could not help but not believe him.


    As to how the bloodline on the Xiu''er came about, Chen Tianming did not care. As for sacrificing the Xiu''er in exchange for the resurrection of the divine beast Qiong Qi, he felt that it was worth it even more. Let alone a little girl and a divine beast like Qiong Qi, just the fact that this little girl had led the Fire Phoenix Army team to slaughter many of the towns in the Black Hill Village caused her to die! She should pay with her life for those dead people from Moqiu citizens!


    Right now, everything was progressing according to Chen Tianming''s expectations. The Xiu''er was tricked into coming here, and was thrown down the Beast God''s tomb. The Qiong Qi''s aura was getting stronger and stronger. He wouldn''t find it strange if it were to appear right in front of Chen Tianming''s eyes.


    Finally, the surging aura reached its peak. Although it was still not as strong as the divine beast Qiong Qi he saw previously in the Beast God Temple, but the surging vitality was enough to let Chen Tianming know that the divine beast Qiong Qi had revived!


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked into the darkness of the cave. He could vaguely see two gases slowly rising up from within the pure black background. One was a thick grey color, and if it wasn''t for that grey color, he wouldn''t have been able to distinguish it. Even though the black miasma was weak, the majestic life force it contained had already informed Chen Tianming: I''m back!


    Chen Tianming took a few steps back and knelt down. His forehead touched the ground and he didn''t dare to raise his head. He was waiting, waiting for the arrival of the two gods.


    After an extremely long wait, the two divine beast auras finally arrived beside the stone table, and stopped in the air on both sides, as though they were staring at Chen Tianming. And at this time, Chen Tianming was lying prone on the ground, not daring to move at all. He didn''t even dare to use the Taotieh''s divine power within his body to inspect the place, and only relied on the reaction between the Taotieh''s divine power and his main body to determine the arrival of the divine beast, Taotieh.


    The two divine beast auras paused for a moment, the black object remained motionless in the air, and the grey figure lightly swayed, floating to the side of the stone table. A slightly fat figure walked out of the gray aura, and lightly stepped on top of the stone table.


    Chen Tianming''s body was almost touching the ground, the sound coming out from his mouth almost became a blur: "Greetings Master Taotieh."


    The grey figure did not move. After a long while, he let out a long sigh. "Tianming, are you sure you''re wrong?"


    Night came.


    The entire army camp was now bustling with noise and excitement. Soldiers were shuttling back and forth between the tents, their armor making cracking sounds as they rubbed it against their bodies. This sound was mixed with the thumping of their boots and the clanging of their sabers and sheaths, forming a unique melody within the army camp, a melody of battle.


    The soldiers of Mo Qiu started to move, and now that the three day time limit was almost up. Although the Lord Messenger of God had not sent any messages yet, everyone knew what they should do, because the Fire Phoenix Army that was trapped in the encirclement had already begun to move. Even if he did not attack, he could not let them escape!


    Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi stood shoulder-to-shoulder beside their mounts, with hundreds of majestic Red Camp Knight s behind them. Other than the occasional snort from their horses and the sound of their impatient hooves hitting the ground, there was no other sound.


    strong man and the Fat Cui were also prepared, the only new set of battalion warriors left lined up neatly in front of the Red Camp Knight. The four officers looked at each other and nodded.


    Fat Cui took the lead and walked to the center. After bowing towards Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi, he turned around and looked at the first set of battalion warriors under his command, and spoke with a sorrowful and desolate voice, "Brothers, it was my Fat Cui who brought you all to the Fire Phoenix Empire. It was my Fat Cui who brought you all under the Moqiu City. You want to hate me, hate me. If you want to blame someone, blame me. I just want to ask you this: apart from this moment, have you had such a great time in your life before? Regardless of whether you are despised or insulted in the future, do you think that it is worth it?! "


    "Worth it!"


    "It''s rare for laozi to have such a good time, it wouldn''t be a loss even if I die!"


    "Fatty, are you done talking?" After saying that, he quickly rolled down! First, I will repay the debt I owed you! Otherwise, even as a ghost, I won''t let you off! "


    The way the battalion soldiers answered the questions seemed to be forever unable to shake off this style.


    Seeing the mess, strong man frowned, he walked to the center and suddenly turned, waving his fist in the air, he bellowed "Wulian Border Army!"


    All the Wulian Border Army warriors answered with a wave of their fists at the same time, "Invincible!"


    After a short time of shouting, strong man turned around and returned to the array. These short words greatly boosted their morale!


    Chen Chu looked at Qu Feizhi, Master Qu walked to the center happily and turned around to speak to the Red Camp Knight s under his command. "Let me tell you guys, we cannot do business with a loss, do you understand? Although we don''t know if this business will go on in the future, our Red Camp can''t be lost here, we still have to do it properly! The more talent one had, the better it was. Don''t ever ask each other about it in the future. Whoa, how come you only killed three? Shame, do you understand? "We won''t do things that disgrace us or things that make us lose our money!"


    Chen Chu laughed bitterly and threw Qu Feizhi down. He walked forward and looked around, then spoke loudly to all the soldiers, "Tonight might be our last battle. I don''t know how many people will make it back to the Phoenix City Pass alive, nor do I want to make such a prediction. But I want to tell everyone, whether it is the knights of Red Camp, the warriors of Wulian Border Army, or even the brothers of battalion, all of you have created history. I, Chen Chu, am proud to be fighting shoulder to shoulder with all of you today, proud to have died with all of you in the same robe! "


    Saying that, Chen Chu took the reins given to him by the knight under his command, and mounted his horse, and then took out his blade from his waist, and roared at the group, "Prepare the troops! A battle to the death! Honor is our life! "


    All of the Flamephoenix soldiers drew their weapons and roared, "Honor is our life!"


    Hearing the earth-shaking roars from far away, the Four Your Highness Tiger King s of the Moqiu State shook their heads and ordered the messenger beside them, "Command the entire army to be prepared to face the enemy!"


    The red armor was like fire, while the black leather armor was like a mountain. Neither side had thought of leaving a path for the other to walk. A battle to the death was about to erupt!

 C71

    The soldiers of the first three rows dropped to one knee and held their shields in front of them. The sharp lower corners of their shields were smashed into the earth, and the soldiers used both hands and their right shoulders to hold the shields together. The soldier in the fourth row had his left hand on the left shoulder of the soldier in front of him, while his right hand held a bright scimitar. Behind them, rows of soldiers held curved blades in their hands. Their faces were grim as they looked at the other side with cold, nervous, and a trace of worry in their eyes.


    The opposing army was small, but their momentum was not inferior in the slightest. There were more than three hundred Knights lined up in six rows, their spears raised like a mountain. Behind them were 600 to 700 infantry soldiers, all of them equipped dual handed weapons, some holding warhammer s, some carrying battleax s, and no one holding a shield.


    The outcome of the battle was no longer in suspense. Not even they had thought that they could challenge an army of a hundred thousand with just the strength of one thousand and eight hundred people. The only thing they were not sure about was how many would die with them.


    "Get ready!" Qu Feizhi raised his right arm and shouted.


    The riders checked the straps of their mounts and the sabers at their waists for the last time. The infantry tightened their belts, and all of them hoisted their weapons onto their shoulders.


    "Get ready!" The Moqiu Army released the same roar, stabbing the shields even deeper, causing the soldiers to bend even lower. The snow-white scimitar was raised high in the air, ready to swing at any moment.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to the east at the same time. Although there was no agreement, no written challenge, no communication, but everyone knew that the moment the sun rose above the ground was the start of the battle!


    Multicolored light began to emerge from the horizon, like sharp swords piercing through the endless black curtain, breaking the tranquility of the battlefield.


    The knights tightened their reins, and the warhorses let out heavy snorts. Their front hooves impatiently dug into the ground, waiting for the final order from the knights.


    The Knights were also waiting. At this moment, almost everyone''s attention turned to Chen Chu''s raised arm. The instant he swung his arm down, it was the start of this battle of life and death!


    At this moment, a light that was several times brighter than the morning glow suddenly lit up. The darkness was torn into pieces, illuminating the entire battlefield as if it was daytime. The ball of light was right above Chen Chu, right in the middle of the array. Everyone was shocked by this light. They did not care about the swords and shields in their hands, subconsciously using their hands to protect their eyes. Even the war horses retreated.


    In the next moment, the light receded, leaving behind only the silhouette of a man slowly walking out of the shadow.


    After clearly seeing that person''s appearance, Moqiu Soldier suddenly knelt down, and everyone excitedly shouted, "Lord Messenger of God! Long live Lord Messenger of God! Long live the Lord Messenger of God! "


    Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi looked at each other, feeling cold in their hearts. 100,000 enemies was already a dead end, and now a demi-god like existence had appeared. Could it be that he and his brothers were really unable to get back even this much?


    Amidst the cheers, Chen Tianming walked out from the light and shadow, and stood in mid air. However, he only looked down indifferently and did not say a single word. Instead, he took two steps to the side and moved away from the center of the light and shadow, as if there was someone else who wanted to come out.


    Sure enough, a moment later, another figure appeared in the light. Everyone held their breath as they watched, guessing who this second person was.


    When that figure slowly became clear again, someone from the Fire Wind Army had already started cheering. He didn''t need to look at anything else. He just needed to look at the armor and the shoulder guard. Those were the styles that only the Fire Wind Army''s officers could wear. And there was only one Fire Wind Army officer that had followed the monk to find the Lord Messenger of God, and that was their Lord Xiu!


    The cheers of Fire Phoenix Army were not in vain. When that figure completely walked out of the light and appeared before everyone, the Moqiu Army was deathly still. This was none other than the General that was taken away by the Monk from the Far Sea.


    The Red Camp Warriors dismounted at almost the same time. Together with the battalion Warriors, they knelt on one knee and shouted loudly, "Greetings, Lord Xiu!"


    This shout was organized and loud, and it revealed the pent-up anger in their hearts. On the opposite side, the b * stards of Mo Qiu were full of pride! Isn''t it just a Lord Messenger of God? Our Lord Xiu is even more awesome! Your unlucky Lord Messenger of God must give way to our Lord Xiu!


    Xiu''er smiled faintly. She did not stop in the air like Chen Tianming, but walked down slowly as if she was descending from the stairs. Everyone was shocked by this sight. My god, isn''t this called a miracle? Who had ever seen someone appear and descend from the sky? This was actually a useless ladder! Never? This was not something that a mortal could do. This was something that only a god could do!


    Qu Feizhi watched as Xiu''er walked step by step to the ground and stood still. Then, he raised his head and shouted to Chen Tianming who was in mid air, "Hey! You also took two steps? "Let''s take two steps and see!"


    The Red Camp Knight s jeered, while the other Moqiu Soldier s glared at him. One of the captains was even about to crush the blade in his hand.


    The Xiu''er smiled and waved her hand, "Enough, he has something to say."


    As the Lord Xiu spoke, Qu Feizhi, who had already taken advantage of the situation, naturally could not cause any more trouble. He pretended to turn around and stop the laughter under him, and stood by the side of the Xiu''er with a serious expression.


    When everything was quiet again, Chen Tianming took a step forward. Just as he was about to speak, Qu Feizhi suddenly shouted out "Good" from below, scaring him to the point of trembling. Xiu''er turned around and glared at Qu Feizhi fiercely. Qu Feizhi scratched his head while chuckling and said, "I think he can leave too, why don''t you drink a little more oil instead?"


    With such a silly fellow like Qu Feizhi on the ground, Chen Tianming didn''t want to say anything more. Clearing his throat, he asked in a deep voice, "Where is the Fourth Prince?"


    Fourth Tiger King who was behind the formation immediately replied: "Return to Lord Messenger of God, I''m here!"


    Chen Tianming turned around and looked at Fourth Tiger King, nodding slightly: "Your Highness, Beast God has ordered us to release this group of Fire Phoenix soldiers."


    When these words were spoken, the entire Moqiu Army Formation was in an uproar. Whether it was officers or soldiers, everyone looked at the people around them with blank expressions. Go? Let them go like this? They killed so many of the soldiers and civilians of the Black Hills Tribe, so why should they let them go?


    Forget about Moqiu Soldier, even the soldiers of the Fire Phoenix did not believe him. They were all dumbfounded and did not know what to say.


    Fourth Tiger King could not believe his ears either. He straightened his back and pointed towards the Fire Phoenix Army, "Godly Lord Messenger of God, do you mean to say that you can let these Fire Phoenix soldiers go?"


    Chen Tianming frowned slightly, "Your Highness, do you think that I am not clear enough, or do you not believe the decision of the Beast God? Or perhaps you think that I have secretly passed down my will in the Beast God? " Along with his cold voice, that group of light and shadow that was almost ignored suddenly burst out with a powerful aura. The expressions of the Moqiu Soldier s changed instantly. This aura was too familiar to them, and every time they paid their respects to the Beast God, the aura coming from their Beast God Pagoda would be exactly the same!


    "Little Wang doesn''t dare!" Fourth Tiger King kneeled down, cold sweat immediately appearing on his forehead. The Great Prairie held the Beast God as the supreme existence, who would dare to question the existence of the Beast God? Even as a Fourth Tiger King, he would never dare to say no to a second person in front of them. As for this Lord Messenger of God, he could not afford to offend him. He was a mighty being, but he was not the person who sat in the Imperial Court every day to handle national affairs. This Lord Messenger of God wielded the most power in the entire Moqiu State, and there was no need to mention scheming or scheming. The twelve Tiger King s combined together had all been played around. Offended him? It would be better for him to either commit suicide or go to the Fire Phoenix Empire herself and enjoy herself.


    Chen Tianming slightly nodded his head: "Then let''s do it like this, I''ll be troubling Your Highness Fourth Prince with the remaining matters."


    "Little Wang understands." When Fourth Tiger King stood up straight, Chen Tianming had already disappeared along with the light and shadow.


    Right now, the atmosphere on the battlefield was extremely awkward. The soldiers of Mo Qiu and Fire Phoenix stared at each other across a distance of less than two kilometers. The Fire Phoenix Army would definitely not attack, and neither would the Moqiu Army move. Furthermore, the Lord Messenger of God had clearly ordered for them to leave. At this time, forget about attacking, anyone who dared to take a step forward with their blade, would be charged with showing contempt towards the Beast God.


    In the end, Fourth Tiger King stood out. He did not order the army to give way to the other party and let them leave. Instead, he ordered the other troops to return to their respective camps. He was the fastest to leave his headquarters, the moment he gave the order, the soldiers immediately sheathed their blades and shields, under the orders of their respective officers, they turned and left, looking in the direction they were heading towards, not even returning to their camps, they headed straight for the Fourth Tiger King''s fiefdom.


    The Fourth Tiger King army had retreated, leaving the original Ninth Tiger King Tribe and the Tenth Tiger King Tribe stunned. They did not know what to do for a while. Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King were already executed, they became masterless troops. No one dared to think about the matter of fighting for the Tiger King. Furthermore, the situation was still unsettled. If the Lord Messenger of God really wanted to thoroughly investigate the Ninth Tiger King and his family, then in the future, he would have to suffer a lot. This was also the reason why these two officers had been trying so hard to kill the enemy recently. They both wanted to win merits. With military merits in hand, if there were any mishaps in the future, it would be a bargaining chip, wouldn''t it?


    Looking at the gradually departing Fourth Tiger King, and then looking at the somewhat confused Ninth Tiger King and Tenth Tiger King, the Xiu''er faintly smiled, then spurred his horse to gallop towards one of the groups. Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu wanted to follow up and protect his, but were stopped by the Xiu''er who waved his hand. The two of them looked at each other and simultaneously reined in their war horses. Thinking about it, this was actually a SemiGod body that could slowly descend from the sky. How could he be afraid of these commoners?


    Xiu''er only managed to hold onto the reins when she was extremely close to the group of people. Under the complicated gaze of Moqiu Soldier, she raised her voice and shouted, "General Xu, can we have a chat?"


    Long before she spurred her horse over, Xu Keding knew that he was here for him. He waved his horsewhip and spurred his horse to come in front of Xiu''er. Sitting on the horse, he bowed slightly, "Greetings Lord Xiu."


    Xiu''er did not care about his rudeness, she smiled lightly: "General Xu, I am only here to tell you that you can return to the Ninth Tiger King''s fief with your division, Lord Messenger of God will not make things difficult for you."


    Xu Keding was startled, he did not know that she wanted to ask him that, but just as he was about to ask, Xiu''er had already turned around and left. He hesitated for a moment, and felt that if the Xiu''er wanted to harm him, it would be disastrous when he was at the Sunset Ditch. Why drag things this far, and even use the Lord Messenger of God to harm him? Thinking about that, Xu Keding took a deep breath, then turned and shouted at his subordinates. The entire army is on the move, let''s go home! "


    Returning to his own room in the Beast God Temple, Chen Tianming sat on the chair without moving, as if he had collapsed. After panting for a while, he slowly stood up from the chair, and knelt in the direction of the Beast God Pagoda: "Master Taotieh, I have completed what you had said."


    Just as he finished his sentence, a gray, chubby figure appeared in front of him. "Daylight, get up."


    "Daylight doesn''t dare." Chen Tianming''s forehead was pressed tightly to the ground, and his entire body was motionless.


    The Taotieh could do nothing but gently wave her hand. Chen Tianming''s body was uncontrollably lifted up from the ground and he sat back down on his chair. Seeing that he was powerless to resist, Chen Tianming helplessly shook his head. He covered his face with his hands and still did not say a word.


    The Taotieh sat down on another chair and poured herself a cup of tea. It took a few sips before it spoke slowly, "You are not a saint. He was not afraid of making a mistake. He only needed to make a change. What you did just now was not bad. Take your time.


    Chen Tianming covered his face with both hands, and his voice was choked with sobs: "It''s because I was too anxious, too anxious."


    Taotieh shook her head lightly, "I already said I can''t blame you for all of this. I and the Qiong Qi have been sleeping for thousands of years, and from young to old, this Moqiu State was entirely your doing. There isn''t even a person by your side to negotiate with you. Now it''s just a step on the wrong foot, it''s nothing. "Don''t be so ashamed, you have to get back on your feet, and the revival of the Mo Qiu will depend on your intelligence."


    Hearing that, Chen Tianming raised his head abruptly. "Master Taotieh, you mentioned about reviving Mo Qiu? "Could it be, that you''ve decided to take action yourself?"


    The Taotieh shook her head with a bitter smile: "My entire body of divine power is not much more than the Qiong Qi''s. Furthermore, I still have to maintain my Beast God Pagoda, so it''s even more impossible for me to distract him." After saying that, the Taotieh stood up and paced to the side of the bed, looking at the blazing sun in the sky, he said slowly, "The matter of reviving Mo Qiu all depends on that little girl."


    "But she... she doesn''t even have half of your strength." Chen Tianming was shocked


    The Taotieh did not turn around, but only waved her hand gently, "Do not underestimate her. If it wasn''t for me taking out a portion of the Qiong Qi''s bloodline from her body, her current strength definitely wouldn''t be below mine. Even if it''s on par with me, our joint forces will still not be a match for that Fire Phoenix bloodline. But when I took out the Qiong Qi''s bloodline, I realized that there was another bloodline in her body. At that time, I thought, this might be fate. Be it you or me, Qiong Qi, Primal Chaos, or Tao Wu, we are not people who can change fate. But she, may be that person! "


    Chen Tianming sat firmly on his chair without uttering a single word. He would never have thought that the girl whom he had beaten down the Beast God three days ago, the girl who had wreaked havoc on the land of Mo Qiu with Fire Phoenix Army, the girl who was only fished out by the fishermen couple in the river, would now have the ability to change the fate of heaven!


    The two of them were silent for a long time, until the Taotieh suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "I''ve slept for so long, it would be too much of a loss if I went back after eating something good. Daylight, do you have anything good to eat here? "


    Chen Tianming was startled again, "Master Taotieh, you don''t need to help that girl right? Are you not afraid that she will fail? "


    The Taotieh laughed out loud, "If she can''t succeed, then that''s her problem, and it''s not something I can decide. That''s her life! " After he finished speaking, he looked at Chen Tianming impatiently. "Hurry up and get me some delicious food."


    Yuanhai was suddenly called to Chen Tianming''s room, he bowed deeply towards Chen Tianming who was standing outside: "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Chen Tianming nodded his head: "I''m hungry, help me get something to eat."


    Hearing that he wanted to eat, Yuanhai was overjoyed. Being able to eat meant that his Master was fine. He quickly asked again, "Then does Master have anything to eat?"


    Chen Tianming thought for a while. "Roasted chicken, roasted lamb leg, roasted duck, roasted lamb chop ~ ~"


    Far Sea''s jaw almost dropped. All these years, his master Chen Tianming had only eaten one meat, one vegetable, two dishes, and a meal. He only occasionally added soup, when had he ever eaten so much? Furthermore, there was not even a single leaf. It was all meat. However, he couldn''t not listen to his Master''s words. He asked in a trembling voice, "Then, can I give you all of these?"


    Chen Tianming said with a straight face, "Same 20!"


    Yuanhai was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground, but after taking a peek at Chen Tianming''s expression, he did not seem like he was joking at all. He hurriedly nodded his head in acknowledgement, then turned around and walked out to prepare these things for his master. Before he could even take a few steps forward, Chen Tianming called out to him again, "Yuanhai, I was wrong just now."


    "Oh, oh. Master, please tell me." Yuanhai heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like he really said something wrong.


    Chen Tianming said, "Yes, twenty kilograms, not twenty kilograms. Try to pick as big as you can. Don''t take anything under one catty. "Remember to get some more wine. Take a look at these thirty to fifty catties. They''re not afraid of too much."


    Yuanhai was on the verge of tears. How unlucky was his master? Was he trying to push himself to the point of death?

 C72

    Under the escort of the Ninth Tiger King''s and the Tenth Tiger King''s forces, the Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army ran for three consecutive days. In a single breath, they arrived at the southernmost area of the Ninth Tiger King''s territory before stopping.


    This place was already within the boundaries of the Wulian Mountain Range. Large and small hills densely covered this place, and some of them even became small mountains that stretched all the way to the Wulian Mountain Range.


    On a gentle slope, thirty or so unattended food carts were parked, and beside them, twenty sheep were leisurely grazing. Although there were no words left behind, it was not hard to guess whose territory this was and who had arrived here first.


    The Xiu''er smiled slightly, gently ruffling the hair that had fallen in front of her forehead, and said: "It''s getting late, let''s set up camp and rest here, we will officially enter the Demonic King Valley tomorrow!"


    While the soldiers were in their tents, Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi, along with the Fat Cui, went to Xiu''er''s side. Ever since the Xiu''er came back, the army had been marching day and night, and had not had the time to inquire about the experiences of those few days with the Xiu''er. Now that they finally had half a day''s worth of free time, the few officers naturally wanted to take care of their Commander.


    Xiu''er called for the few of them to sit down as she lightly flipped the roasted sheep on the shelf. From time to time, she sprinkled some seasonings onto the roasted sheep. She had roasted fish on the boat with her parents a few years ago, and then had wandered out on her own afterwards. The art of barbeque had become her unique skill. Chen Chu and the other three were currently gathered. Whether they were concerned about the greater proportion of officers, or took the opportunity to eat more, it was really hard to say.


    Xiu''er casually sprinkled some seasoning on the roasted lamb, and the meat immediately began to emit sizzling sounds. A rich fragrance suddenly arose, and followed the smoke that ignited into the air to float away. Without waiting for the four of them to speak, Xiu''er asked, "Do you want to eat first or talk first?"


    "Eat first!" Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi, and strong man''s attitudes were very resolute. Only the Fat Cui who didn''t know the method could not help but say, "Why don''t we chat first?"


    What happened next made Fat Cui regret so much that he wanted to die. The three Fire Phoenix Army senior officer s thanked him at the same time, and then, they tore off a lamb leg for themselves. Qu Feizhi considerately tore off one of his front legs and passed it to Xiu''er, leaving behind Fat Cui who looked like a naked roasted lamb and wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. ~ Qu Feizhi indicated to Fat Cui, "Let''s eat and chat first, you chat first, we only have our mouths shut, we can still hear you."


    Xiu''er smiled as she handed the lamb leg in her hand over to the red-faced Fat Cui. Then, she stretched out her slender hand and slowly tore strips of meat from the sheep''s body and placed it in her mouth. Fat Cui was embarrassed at first, but seeing how the three of them were looking at the lamb leg in his hands with ill intent, and thinking that the three of them could fight better than him, he did not care about being inferior to them, and started to eat in a bored manner with his head down. He originally wanted to be a little more reserved, but after taking the first bite, he just couldn''t stop. He ate up the entire lamb leg in one breath, and finally had time to pick up the jug of wine that someone had put down and gulp down a big mouthful.


    Seeing that the group was almost done eating, Xiu''er also began her narration. Not to mention that she was being extremely cautious, she only mentioned that she had gone to Lord Messenger of God to negotiate some conditions with him and promised him some "unequal treaties". For example, she would release some of the Black Cove captives after returning to their country and would give them some gold and silver as compensation. This was in exchange for the result of letting his brothers leave.


    Seeing the four of them with their faces full of doubt, the Xiu''er was helpless in her heart, what could she say? To tell them the truth, the imperial family of the Fire Phoenix Empire is actually the bloodline of a foreign Demonic Beast, and you have always been ruled by them. I have the blood of the Beast God in my veins. Everyone, resist the Fire Phoenix Empire with me and help Mo Qiu unify the continent!


    If they did not believe him, they would not treat him as a lunatic. Even until now, Xiu''er herself still believed him half-way. When he had fallen into the Beast God''s tomb, the divine beast Taotieh had indeed saved him and helped him increase his own strength by quite a bit. However, this could only prove that the Beast God existed and it could not prove that the Fire Phoenix Empire royal family was of the fire phoenix bloodline, nor that the fire phoenix was from a different realm. Furthermore, this Lord Messenger of God was hostile to him in the first place. Whether or not he wanted to use him to subvert the Fire Phoenix Empire from the inside was unknown. Since there were so many uncertainties, the Xiu''er would naturally not tell everyone what Chen Tianming had said from the beginning.


    Seeing the Xiu''er''s attitude, the few of them did not say anything more. After sitting for a while, they bade farewell and left. As the Acting Marshal, Chen Chu naturally had some matters to attend to with the Xiu''er, so he left a little too late. After the two of them finished talking about their work, Chen Chu turned and left. Suddenly, he whispered two words into Xiu''er''s ears: "Qiong Qi?"


    When Xiu''er heard this, her body trembled, she could no longer conceal the surprise in her eyes. Let alone the fact that she herself had never said the word Qiong Qi, even among the Moqiu State people who knew about Divine Beast Qiong Qi, very few were. Everyone only knew the Beast God and her, and didn''t even know their names, not to mention that the Beast God actually had two or should have said something like the four of them being from the Primordial Era. But how did Chen Chu, a citizen of the Fire Phoenix, know about it? Could it be that this layer of identity gave him other sources of information? Was there really an information source that could reach Chen Tianming''s side? Could it be one of the Tiger King s?


    Seeing the change in Xiu''er''s expression, Chen Chu suddenly laughed, and bowed to him in an extremely gentlemanly manner: "Lord Xiu, can you give me your face and let me take a walk with you?"


    Xiu''er nodded her head in agreement, she casually picked up her cloak and followed Chen Chu out of the tent.


    They had set up camp early, and at this time, the sun had just set in the west. Under the contrast of the dark green Wulian Mountain Range, the red setting sun looked especially soft and beautiful. Chen Chu picked a patch of grass and took off his jacket with great care, spreading it on the ground. Only then did he invite Xiu''er to sit.


    After settling down, Chen Chu turned his head slightly to look at Xiu''er, and asked: "Lord Xiu, do you remember why I was once called the current Her Majesty''s fianc¨¦?"


    Xiu''er was stunned for a moment before replying, "I remember it. Back then, didn''t they say that you grew up together with the previous Prince and were now childhood friends?"


    Chen Chu smiled bitterly, "The first half of my words are true, the second half is merely the habitual thought of a normal person. In fact, the reason the first Prince adopted me was because he had a guilty conscience. Furthermore, after adopting me, he didn''t live with the current Her Majesty for too long, but instead trained me everyday to accomplish the things he dreamed of doing in his heart. "


    Chen Chu''s surname was Luo, and he was the descendant of one of the three great clans of the Empire''s Luo Family. Amongst the Empire''s three great clans, the Shu Family possessed the courage to show their strength, and the Zhan Family possessed the martial veins. Their Luo Family, however, had always been unknown, and they did not usually participate in the Empire''s affairs. In addition to the fact that there were very few people in this family, in the eyes of outsiders, Luo Family had already slowly declined. In fact, only those in the upper echelons of the empire would know that Luo Family had never declined. They were a part of the empire''s true strength, because Luo Family was in charge of the empire''s intelligence network.


    There was a strict rule within the Luo Family family that other than the eldest son and eldest grandson, the rest of the descendants were not allowed to use the surname Luo. These people with another surname were called "Tang" within the Luo Family. Those with the surname Li were the Li Family Hall, those with the surname Zhang were the Zhang Family Hall, and those with the surname Chen were naturally the Chen Family Hall. The clan heads of each surname cannot be called clan heads, they can only be called hall masters.


    These halls with different surnames were actually the true core of the Luo Family. The enormous intelligence network they had constructed covered all walks of life of the entire Fire Phoenix Empire, and there were even Luo Family s, Wulian Border Army s, and Fire Phoenix Army s. There might be a very unremarkable peddler, coachman, and Lady Boss who are also from the Luo Family. Furthermore, this information network was connected to the bloodline, and was many times more stable than other information networks built with benefits.


    It was also because of the existence of this huge and dense intelligence network that any major decisions and decisions made by the Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Empire, from the initial consideration, to the supervision during execution, to the later evaluation, had all been supported by Luo Family. In the Empire''s core circle, not only were their Luo Family not inferior to the Shu Family and the Zhan Family, they were even half a head above them. However, in the eyes of outsiders who were unaware, Luo Family was indeed inferior to the flourishing and flourishing branches and leaves of the two other families. The Shu Family and the Zhan Family wielded absolute authority in the empire''s martial arts system. If anyone had any presumptuous thoughts about Luo Family, they would be hanged within minutes.


    This system was set up by the emperor of the empire of Fire Phoenix Empire. Not only did he reward the meritorious officials, he also used the three families'' different advantages to restrict them. It could be said to be a perfect system. If they followed this system and Luo, Shu, and Zhan were to continue on, Fire Phoenix Empire could at least ensure that there would be no internal problems.


    However, this balance was broken by the young and vigorous previous Prince more than twenty years ago.


    Prince Huo Hongwu of the deceased prince is a publically acknowledged genius. He has displayed exceptional talent since young, being able to fight with a poem at such a young age, and was even able to ride a horse. Ever since Prince displayed his abilities, the palace never had any doubts or thoughts about the matter of him taking over the throne. Some people even secretly hoped that the old emperor would take the initiative to give him the throne, because almost everyone knew that Prince Hong Wu was much stronger than his father.


    But His Highness himself didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he was enjoying the days before he ascended to the throne, bringing his servants to wander around this province, this province, to walk around, and to have a very relaxed appearance. In fact, only the members of the three great families knew that His Highness was definitely not someone who liked to play around, but was pretending to play around to understand the information network of Luo Family.


    Luo Family had naturally expressed support for Prince''s actions during the past thousand years of loyalty, and they even felt somewhat happy about it. Most of the informants would be disgraced as well. They would not be able to interfere in the affairs of those countries. It would be extremely difficult for them to get any funds or policies, and they would not even be able to openly return to their families after their deaths. If the Prince was interested in this, it meant that he attached more importance to it and that he would treat the Luo Family a little better even after he ascended the throne.


    But what Luo Family did not expect was that the Prince did value the information network of Luo Family. What he did not think of was how to treat Luo Family better, but how to make use of Luo Family to do greater things. For example, driving this information network deep into the Black Hills Guild.


    It wasn''t that no one had thought of Luo Family like this, but it was just too difficult. Apart from the scattered caravans, there was almost no civilian interaction between the two countries. Although the caravan could also send in spies, this matter was still an open secret. Both sides had extremely strict restrictions on each other''s caravan. They would only set up an area that they could enter at will. They wouldn''t be allowed to move around freely in their own country. While this provides security for the country, it also increases the difficulty of infiltration.


    As for the others, although the Fire Phoenix and Mo Qiu were only separated by one Wulian Mountain Range, their accents and customs were vastly different. The cultivation of a spy through Luo Family was something that had been instilled with all kinds of knowledge and skills since young, and was only able to carry out missions after the age of sixteen. Furthermore, they were all related by blood, and losing a spy meant the loss of an uncle, uncle, nephew, nephew, father, and son at the same time. Therefore, after going through a period of probing and loss in Luo Family, he did not make such an attempt again.


    But for the Prince to continue doing this, his talents were greater than his father''s, and his ambitions far exceeded his father''s. After a long time of roping in a better relationship with the Great Hall Master of the Chen Family, Chen Luoluo, from the Luo Family, Prince finally took the first crucial step.


    At the beginning, Prince and Pavilion Master Chen used other channels to buy shares in a few merchant guilds, and then installed a few Chen Family spies into the caravan. This was done in public, but the identity of the two masterminds was not revealed. And even if the president of the merchant guild knew that the person who was being infiltrated was an Imperial spy, they wouldn''t dare to easily refuse and expose him. Otherwise, if he were to be suppressed by the crime of "colluding with an enemy country", no matter how big the merchant guild was, they wouldn''t be able to take it on.


    Slowly, as the number of spies in the merchant guild increased, Prince started his second plan. The spies followed Prince''s orders and seized the chance to bring him back from the Moqiu State. After capturing around ten to twenty people, they were locked up in a secret location. They were fed well and served well everyday. Other than not being able to go out, they met almost all of their demands.


    The third step was to choose the teenagers, who were between ten and thirteen years old to enter the Chen Family Hall and eat and live with the people from Moqiu. They would specialize in learning the habits, accents, customs, and all kinds of knowledge of the people from Moqiu.


    By acting like this, the Prince only used two to three years to personally nurture a dozen or so Chen Family youths. Aside from the fact that they did not have the suntanned skin that people from Moqiu had after living in the plains for a long time, these youths were like people from Moqiu in their every move and action. They were even well aware of the affairs between Beast God and herself.


    To the Prince and the Chen family hall master, everything was already ready. They wanted to send this group of youths into the Moqiu State. Not only did they have to become qualified spies, they also had to integrate into the Moqiu State, becoming officers, officials, monks and other positions that could infiltrate inside, slowly eroding the system of Moqiu State. When this group of youths turned middle-aged, they would have successfully grasped Moqiu State, and at that time, it would be even more difficult for Moqiu State to resist them.


    Not only that, the Prince and the Chen family hall master wanted to continue this task. They wanted to use this method to nurture the young spies, and send the young spies into Mo Qiu. The Prince even had an idea. He could sacrifice the lives of the Phoenix City Border Army soldiers to send military merits to the spies who infiltrated his Moqiu Army and speed up the promotion of these spies in Mo Qiu!


    In order to express his loyalty to the Prince and his support for this plan, the Chen family''s pavilion master, Chen Luoluo, had even decided to send his only son, Luo Chu, to the Prince, so that he could become a part of this genius'' plan.


    The Prince was naturally overjoyed. He placed a table of wine and personally invited the first batch of Chen Family Hall''s young spies. At the banquet, Prince continuously raised his glass and toasted, wishing all the young spies a smooth sailing in the future of Moqiu State. All the executives had to do it, they had to ride fine horses, and when the Fire Phoenix Empire unified the continent in the future, it would be the time for all the young spies to become famous!


    However, the proud and ambitious Prince did not expect that just because of this wine, his grand plan would be ruined in an ant''s nest. The young spies had yet to complete their mission, but they had already become a group of wronged ghosts.

 C73

    Originally, the people from Moqiu s who were caught and brought back admitted their misfortune. Although they were imprisoned, after eating and drinking everyday, everyone was still together. As a result, this group of people from Moqiu was not overly dispirited. Even the young spies who had been infiltrated were treated as their friends and children.


    It was not that the people from Moqiu was stupid, it was that the youngsters who had been raised in an environment like Luo Family were too shrewd. Even though they were only in their teens, they possessed shrewdness and deceptive methods that far surpassed ordinary people. Under these circumstances, their childish faces served as the greatest cover for their deceit.


    In the eyes of this group of people from Moqiu, these children were merely children caught by Fire Phoenix Army to take care of themselves. The children had come here in the first place, every day to buy vegetables, cook, chop wood, and fetch water, all doing the work of adults. After an entire half a month, they finally began "intentionally" contacting the people from Moqiu.


    Through this slowly building up trust, a majority of people from Moqiu s who only had one brain had already been tricked to the point that they didn''t know where it was south, south, or north. Holding the hands of these children, they chatted about what happened to Mo Qiu, what happened to Beast God, and some were even afraid that these children couldn''t understand their own dialect, and would teach them a few words from time to time. After a while, this group of children had become extremely familiar with Mo Qiu, and had completely reached the standard needed to execute the Prince''s plan.


    After two to three years of hard work to achieve such an achievement, the Prince was naturally unable to contain his joy, and opened a banquet to invite everyone to drink. However, he had overlooked one point. No matter how mature a child was, they were still children. His mental maturity did not mean that his body had matured as well. In the eyes of the Prince and the Chen family hall master, their alcohol consumption was already a little too much for this group of children. That night, when they went back to pack their things, the children who were too drunk to care less. people from Moqiu who came over to greet them kindly overheard their conversation and found out their true identities.


    They had finally made a group of people from the Fire Phoenix Nation as friends. Originally, he thought that these children were innocent, he never thought that the ones who cheated him the most and swindled him the most would be these little brats. Not only that, this group of brats also wanted to penetrate deep into Mo Qiu and overturn their Moqiu. If this matter did not come to an end, they would be the biggest sinners of Mo Qiu!


    The deceived people from Moqiu vented their anger with their wooden sticks and machetes. Over a dozen of Luo Family''s young men, who had lived with them for two to three years, were chopped into pieces and smashed into meat paste. Not only that, they had even set fire to the house they lived in before the defenders rushed in and used the fire to risk their lives to rush out of the house that had imprisoned them for a long time.


    When they rushed out, this group of people from Moqiu were completely dumbfounded. When had they ever seen such a big city in their lives?


    Although the Moqiu City was the capital of Mo Qiu, the Lord Messenger of God was calm, and the monks had trained tirelessly without demand. The entire Moqiu City was a very peaceful and small city, and only the Tiger King Conference would be bustling with noise and excitement. With Moqiu City acting, the other Tiger King s did not dare to build their own capital too extravagantly. It did not matter if they lived in a palace full of splendor, but in terms of face, they could not be too far away from the Lord Messenger of God.


    But the size and majesty of the city in front of them had already exceeded the imagination of people from Moqiu. Compared to the city, the Moqiu City was like a small broken village!


    Actually, what surprised them the most had yet to happen, because it was already late at night when they had escaped, so they couldn''t see very far. If it was day time, just the densely packed restaurant, restaurant, restaurant, song, and song, as well as the silk shop alone was enough to make them feel dizzy, let alone other things. This was because this was no other than the imperial city that had the reputation of the continent''s number one city, Fire Phoenix Empire!


    In order to more easily mobilize resources and inspect the progress, the Prince chose a side courtyard located in the outskirts of the imperial city as the place to imprison the people from Moqiu. However, he never expected that people from Moqiu would have ran away, and that was after igniting the fire. The people from Moqiu did not know the way, and in the middle of the night, they were running around like headless flies, but unfortunately, they were heading towards the center of the imperial city, where the imperial palace was!


    Therefore, the citizens of the imperial city were out of luck. They had a good night''s sleep, and suddenly, a group of evil people with knives and sticks came in, snatched away the food and clothing, and ran away. When the knowledgeable people in the imperial city recognized that these people spoke with the accent of Mo Qiu, half of the capital exploded.


    "I heard that last night, a group of Moqiu Army snuck into the imperial city and headed straight in the direction of the imperial palace?"


    "That group of people are really amazing. Just one person was enough to beat the head of the family of Old Zhang, who''s next door to me, half to death! "You''ve already planned this, right?"


    "Isn''t that so? This group of people are especially powerful! He even burned the house! "I heard that they''ve already reached the entrance of the imperial palace ¡­"


    "..."


    Various unreliable rumors began to spread among the citizens of the imperial city. Although very few people had seen this group of "Moqiu Soldier", the huge smoke pillar and the soldiers who were running around and setting up roadblocks in the northwest had indirectly proven all of this.


    Three days. It took a total of three days before Prince and Hall Master Chen led their troops to kill the last people from Moqiu who was scurrying around the imperial city. However, this matter had already shook the imperial city, and caused Her Majesty to become even more furious. This was not a simple matter of the people of Moqiu City, but rather, the Prince had started doing something right under the feet of the Son of Heaven in the capital that even the Son of Heaven did not know. Not only did the Luo Family not stop or inform the Emperor, it even had a branch that helped him wholeheartedly. This matter had already been raised to the level of ''murdering one''s father for power''. If he didn''t make some great sacrifices, then no one would be able to end the situation.


    In the end, the Prince kept his title and head, but he was strictly ordered to keep his feet sealed, and to withdraw from all the civilian and military departments. He had thought about his crimes silently, and without the Her Majesty''s written orders, he was not allowed to step out of the Crown Prince''s Palace!


    The most miserable one was Hall Master Chen. Now, not only did Her Majesty hate him, the rest of the Luo Family hated him as well. Because of this matter, the Her Majesty had to thoroughly investigate all the branches of the Luo Family and definitely could not allow the Luo Family to carry out any activities in private when she was unaware! When she spoke of this matter, Her Majesty said a very meaningful sentence, "We want to know, in the end, just how many things has Luo Family been done. I want to know if this world still belongs to me!


    "


    These words were extremely heavy, to the point of almost saying that Luo Family was planning to rebel. Luo Family were naturally anxious to prove their innocence. They cut off more than half of the various powers and relationships they had cultivated over the years, cleared out a few branches of the hall, and carried out a thorough inspection of the existing hall''s entrance. This action greatly injured Luo Family but the most important thing was that he could preserve his life. Relationship could be rebuilt, information could be regathered, but Luo Family could not be destroyed! In the end, over seventy of the Great Master of the Chen family were beheaded in public. Even after dying, he didn''t return to his original surname, Luo, or enter the ancestral hall, but was instead treated as a foreigner that was never mentioned again.


    The only survivor of the main bloodline was his only six year old son, Chen Chu. Prince felt guilty. He had promised this child a harsh condition that he would never enter the Luo Family, which was the reason why he used an ordinary peasant child to exchange for Chen Chu the night before the execution.


    After going through so much suffering, even though his Luo Family had been greatly weakened, and he had completely fallen to the bottom of the three great families, he had still managed to preserve his family''s bloodline. Although the Prince had protected Chen Chu, from the beginning, his entire being''s essence, energy, and divine suffered a huge blow. From then on, he lived in seclusion, no longer caring about political matters. It could be said that after these two to three years of suffering, the only thing they had gained from it was Moqiu State.


    Actually, Chen Chu knew that there was another beneficiary behind this incident, and that was Huo Yanrann.


    Due to losing trust in anyone, Prince treated Chen Chu as his own son. Actually, at that time, he already had an only daughter, and that was Huo Yanrann. At that time, Huo Yanrann was only two years old. Even though she was destined to be the empress of the Fire Phoenix Empire, she was still a child after all, and didn''t attract too much attention. And because of Chen Chu''s existence, some people had teased him and said that he was the Prince Consort that had prepared a childhood friend for his daughter in advance.


    Chen Chu had followed beside Prince for many years, and slowly understood some of the inner workings. In fact, the Prince did not really like her daughter, but the reason was because of her mother.


    To the clan of the Fire Phoenix Empire, bearing children was a mission, a mission that had to be completed. The successive generations of Fire Phoenix Empire''s princes were also completing this mission. However, everyone''s attitude towards this matter was different, because everyone knew that the crown prince did not have the right to choose the Crown Prince''s consort. Regardless of whether it was the Queen or the Crown Princess, they would pass away soon after giving birth. Some princes were cold to their princesses and treated them as tools to continue their bloodline. Some princesses had a deep relationship with them, so many years later, they would still cherish them.


    However, after Huo Yanrann was born and the princess consort passed away, his disappointment, sadness, and sadness all transformed into a type of anger. She even felt that if it wasn''t for Huo Yanrann''s birth, the princess consort wouldn''t have passed away.


    Even though he was extremely stubborn, what was the point in having such an extremely sad Crown Prince? On top of that, the Li family hall master''s plan had failed, so the mood of Prince was extremely low right now. He was forbidden to step foot deep into the palace every day, and not only were there no guests, he didn''t even see Huo Yanrann. He only grabbed Chen Chu and used all of his strength to teach him how to read and write, to teach him martial arts.


    In such an environment, Chen Chu, as the son of a sinful subject, obtained the best possible royal education, and smoothly entered the Imperial Military Academy at the age of sixteen, with almost excellent results. In the eyes of outsiders, after he graduated, the Prince would have already ascended the throne and become the emperor. At that time, Chen Chu might even be able to revive the Chen Family and become the Empire''s new aristocrat.


    However, Chen Chu knew that all of this was impossible. The reason the Prince taught him was entirely because of his guilt towards his own father and his family, as well as because he didn''t like Huo Yanrann, but because of the misplaced love he had with her. And most importantly, the condition that the Prince agreed to back then was to no longer ascend the throne and become emperor, and instead pass down the position to Huo Yanrann!


    This condition that others could not understand was actually the action taken by the Her Majesty in order to protect the three great families. He understood her son''s personality, and also understood the importance of the three great families. If he ascended the throne of the emperor in the future, she might even make a move against Luo Family. Although the old emperor did not like Luo Family either, because Luo Family involved many things, he had done a thousand years of meritorious service for the empire. However, if this Prince Hong Wu calls him emperor, with his personality, it would be hard to say. On the surface, it was still a Prince. Actually, there was no longer a throne to sit on, and it directly made Huo Yanrann, who was only two years old at the time, the biggest beneficiary.


    This condition was agreed to by him in order to protect Chen Chu at first, and he used his imperial throne to exchange it for a friend''s bloodline. This kind of thing that was unfathomable in the eyes of the bystanders, was a little unexpected in the hands of the Prince, and just by thinking about it, he could deduce one or two things about his attitude towards Huo Yanrann.


    It was also because he knew about this that Chen Chu kept a very low profile within the Imperial Military Academy. He never paid attention to the teasing of his classmates about "Prince Consort Horse" and "Aristocratic Families", and only studied and trained extremely hard every single day. As long as there was a mission that allowed him to participate in a battle, he would not hesitate to sign up for one. Although he had left a haughty and eccentric impression in the eyes of others, his heart had never wavered. He was working hard not for himself, but for his dead father and Prince.


    In Chen Chu''s heart, there was even a hidden thought that he could not tell anyone: One day, he will use his own strength to return the Prince to the throne!


    Just as Chen Chu was walking step by step towards his goal, the Prince suddenly died. This accident changed Chen Chu''s entire life and it also let him know some secrets about the Fire Phoenix Empire and the Mo Qiu Empire that no one knew for hundreds of thousands of years.


    For example, Qiong Qi s.

 C74

    At that time, Chen Chu had actually really wanted to marry the princess, Huo Yanrann. Moreover, the two of them had the Prince as a common background. If they were to become allies, they wouldn''t dare say that they had the Fire Phoenix Empire to themselves. At that time, the Chen family would return in glory, and the so-called three big families in the empire would have to see how Chen Chu dealt with them.


    However, the moment he revealed this intent, the Prince immediately rejected it, telling him not to think about such useless things.


    Chen Chu did not understand. He did not understand why the Prince would oppose this. Although in the end, the princess ascended the throne, if the Prince was willing to come forward, even if he could not change the fact that he was unable to ascend the throne, at that time, he could still manipulate the others behind his back to fulfill his original dream. However, if they still chose to stay out of doors and get into a bad relationship with Huo Yanrann, then the fate of the Prince could be easily imagined in the future.


    The two who were like father and son had a rare argument, but because of this, Chen Chu did not go to the Prince, even if the two of them only lived separated by a courtyard. This kind of cold war lasted for three months. Finally, one night, Chen Chu, who had just finished dinner, received a notification from a servant saying that the Prince was inviting him.


    At that time, Chen Chu''s mood was a little pleased, thinking that Prince might have compromised because of this. But when the two of them met, Prince''s first words caused his heart to turn cold, "Little Chu, I am still opposed to the matter you talked about."


    After hearing this, Chen Chu stood up without a word and was about to leave. He did not understand why the Prince did not even give him the chance. If he did not succeed in chasing after Huo Yanrann, then it would be better than getting stuck here and dying.


    "Stop right there!" Prince, who did not usually lose his temper, suddenly shouted in anger.


    Chen Chu stood still, but he still faced outside the door, not turning his head back.


    "Young and vigorous!" You come with me, and I''ll tell you why not. " Prince''s tone softened.


    Hearing that the Prince wanted to explain to him, Chen Chu turned around and followed him towards the back of the house. Looking at Prince''s stooped back, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly felt sour. His Highness wasn''t even forty years old yet. Not to mention the imperial family, even the average family would be in the prime of their life at this time of spring and autumn. Wasn''t it a bit too much to treat him previously?


    The Prince, on the other hand, did not pay much attention to the changes in Chen Chu''s mind. He led Chen Chu from the front courtyard to the rear courtyard, and then walked all the way to a side room before finally pushing the door open to enter.


    Chen Chu recognized this place. Since he was young, he lived here as a small principal and was extremely familiar with everything in this courtyard. This room was originally the Prince''s study, and because he had been here for a period of time, he was extremely familiar with it. He had originally thought that he had reached a secluded place, but unexpectedly, Prince took out a few books from the bookshelf and placed them at a corner. With a series of creaking sounds, the bookshelves on the entire wall first moved slightly, then with creaking sounds, they split apart to reveal an exquisite and sturdy metal door.


    "This ¡­ this place is?" Chen Chu had never thought that such a secret mechanism would be hidden in such a familiar place.


    The Prince ignored him and took out an ancient key from his waist and inserted it into the lock. After turning it a few times, he pushed open the iron gate and walked in. Chen Chu then reacted and immediately followed Prince in.


    Inside was a wall. There was a small, slanted, downward path that only one person could pass through. After walking along the path for a while, they entered a small stone house. The furnishings in the stone house were extremely simple. There was only a table, two chairs, and a bed. All of them were made from stone. However, for some reason, the temperature inside the stone house wasn''t low. The moment he walked in, it was as if he had entered a large stove.


    Prince very casually sat down, then extended his hand to invite Chen Chu to sit on the other stone chair. Only then did he slowly speak up, "Little Chu, do you know why I forbid you to marry Yanran?"


    Chen Chu shook his head after sitting down.


    Prince''s face became grave, "For so long, I have constantly rejected you because there was an enormous secret involved. "But today, I will tell you the reason, and end this wish of yours."


    Seeing Chen Chu silently nod his head, Prince finally said, "You and I have been like father and son for so many years. The reason I don''t want you to marry Yanran is because I don''t want you to die.


    Prince''s words were not scolding or venting, but the truth. According to him, the royal family was originally a continuation of the bloodline of the ancient divine beast, the Fire Phoenix. This bloodline made the royal family extraordinary, and made it into a millennium of hegemony. However, from another point of view, this bloodline was not something that just anyone could bear. Legend has it that the Fire Phoenix, the ancient mythical beast, went through endless experiments before finally choosing the Fire Clan from the Southwest. And this so-called experiment was nothing more than to infuse his own blood into the body. If this person did not die, then that person''s physique would be suitable. If this person was not suitable, then his body would explode and he would die.


    This kind of cruel experiment had also decided that the primordial divine beast or the successor of the Fire Phoenix bloodline would be cold in itself. At the same time, it had also created a wondrous scene where there were no empress or princess consort in the Fire Phoenix Empire. By giving birth to a child, they would simply transfer the bloodline of a Divine Beast into the other party''s body. After being nurtured, they would give birth to descendants that carried the bloodline of a Divine Beast.


    For example, in the Prince, when he gave birth to Huo Yanrann after having a good time with the princess consort, the princess consort was actually just a bloodline carrier. The nutrients in her body had almost been completely absorbed by Huo Yanrann, which was why it had passed away not long after she gave birth to her daughter. Even though the blood in his body had already been inherited by Huo Yanrann, his body, which had been modified by the blood of a divine beast, was enough to support his survival.


    If it was Chen Chu, or even if it was necessary, as he was one of the few females in the Imperial Family, Huo Yanrann could even give birth to her own descendants. Even if she was willing to marry Chen Chu, this so called Prince Consort and future Prince Supervisor were just decorations! How much affection could a cold, thousand-year-old royalty have for a decoration?


    After hearing all these, Chen Chu was left dumbstruck. This was practically something that only existed in myths and legends, yet a person he treated as a father had actually personally said it out. He was even unable to determine if this was a super joke that the Prince was playing on him.


    Prince seemed to have also noticed the doubt in Chen Chu''s heart. He stood up and slowly walked a few steps, then extended his right hand out. Even though there was still three to four feet of distance between them, Chen Chu could still feel the terrifying temperature within. However, the Prince, whose entire palm was already engulfed in flames, showed no signs of pain.


    Chen Chu was completely dumbstruck this time. He pointed at Prince''s palm but did not know what to say.


    Prince smiled bitterly: "I think I should be a genius. After I gave birth to Yanran, I actually discovered some remnants of the Fire Phoenix bloodline in my body."


    "Then ¡­ what about that royal lady?" Chen Chu could not help but ask.


    Prince sighed. "If I can be called a genius, then Yanran is a peerless genius. The blood in her body is many times more vigorous than mine. If she is not a princess but a prince, I''m afraid that her bloodline is enough to give birth to two or three children. " Speaking to here, the Prince paused. "However, since she is born a princess and has such a dense bloodline, coupled with the fact that our family has always been cold and ruthless. Then there was only one possibility, the time to unify the continent with Fire Phoenix Empire had come! It is precisely because of this that my royal father found out about this matter, preventing me from touching the throne. He directly passed the position of emperor to Yanran, thus becoming her great female emperor.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Chen Chu stared fixedly at the Prince, a wave of ominous foreboding arose in his heart. Why would he tell this kind of secret of the Empire to an outsider that had nothing to do with him? Was he going to kill him to keep his mouth shut?


    Prince looked at Chen Chu calmly, and only after a long while did he say, "The first reason I''m telling you this is to dispel your thoughts towards Yanran, the reason why I''m stopping you is to save your life. Your father and your family died because of my mistake. I have always kept this in mind, so I don''t want to kill you because of my daughter. Secondly, I''m leaving. You have to take care of yourself in the future. If you are willing to listen to my advice, then leave the imperial city and become an ordinary person. "Since ancient times, both fortune and misfortune have depended on each other. I don''t know what the appearance of such a peerless genius like Yanran means. From the bloodline point of view, I naturally hope for the Empire to unite the continent.


    Chen Chu was shocked, "You want to leave? Where are you going? "


    "The fire phoenix, a primordial divine beast, still has a few enemies that have yet to die. In these few days, my bloodline''s perception has already found out where they are, so I''ve decided to do something for Yanran."


    "You ~ ~ ~ You ~ ~" Chen Chu was excited, he did not know what to say, but the two of them understood that going to Prince was equivalent to suicide. Naturally, the opponents of the ancient Divine Beasts weren''t mediocre, and his bloodline wasn''t sufficient to begin with. Now that he was openly challenging them, what was the difference between this and courting death?


    Prince waved his hand lightly, "You don''t have to worry about me, this is also not something that you can meddle in. Although the blood in Yanran''s body was vigorous, her awakening was also extremely slow. She needed a guide. I will do my best to lure that opponent to the vicinity of the imperial city so that Yanran can experience it. If we can conveniently weaken the opponent''s strength, then that would be the best thing to do. " At this point, his face looked bitter, "As a father, I have to do something for my daughter."


    Chen Chu was silent for a long time, then asked softly, "Then, can you tell me a bit about the other party?"


    Prince shook his head: "To be honest, I don''t know much. I only know that the other party is hiding in the Moqiu State, one is called Qiong Qi, and the other is called Taotieh. Furthermore, the other party didn''t carry out such a Bloodline Inheritance. The enemies I faced were still the same original body that the divine beast, the Flamephoenix, had faced back then. There are differences between the two inheritances, so I can''t comment. "


    Chen Chu wanted to ask more but Prince had already stood up. "Little Chu, I''ve said what I need to say. You can go back first. "Take good care of yourself in the future."


    Chen Chu knew his temper, and seeing his resolute expression, it was useless to speak any further. When he thought about how he had always taken care of himself as if he were his biological father and how he had stolen him from the guillotine, Chen Chu retreated two steps and lifted his clothes to kneel before heavily kowtowing to this Prince who would never be able to ascend to the throne. Only then did he turn around and leave. When he walked out of the stone room, he clearly heard a soft sigh.


    Three days later, the sound of thunder could be heard from the northeast of the imperial city. After an incense stick of time, the thunder had stopped.


    The next day, the crown prince''s household reported back to the Her Majesty, and the Prince died. Her Majesty shed tears on the spot, but after a few days, she replied. According to Prince''s wishes, the matter of the funeral was simplified.


    Speaking to here, Chen Chu suddenly turned his head to look at Xiu''er, and asked softly: "Lord Xiu, I remember you saying before that you were going to Peacock Ridge to find a family?"


    Xiu''er stared blankly for a moment. Not knowing why he suddenly asked about this, she subconsciously nodded, "Yeah, I once checked the time my adoptive parents rescued me. More than ten days before that, a natural disaster had happened to my Peacock Ridge. But when I went to Peacock Ridge, I realized that I was unable to find it, so I turned around to the northeast. "


    Chen Chu smiled faintly: "After that lightning storm, I was the only one who went to the secret room in the crown prince''s residence, it was empty."


    Xiu''er still had not reacted, "Then why did you suddenly ask me about Peacock Ridge seeking a family? Prince will go fight the Demonic Beast first, what does that have to do with me? "


    Chen Chu tilted his head and looked at Xiu''er, and said after a long while, "Ten days after the thunderstorm, some officials from the Phoenix Province reported that a natural disaster happened in the areas under his jurisdiction, causing the farmers to become homeless. Later, I unintentionally found out that other than leaving many people homeless, there was actually another victim from the Sky Disaster that was the wife of Lord Kong Sheng, the current commander of Phoenix City Pass. By that time, Ye Qing was already pregnant. "


    Xiu''er frowned: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Lord Xiu hasn''t found any coincidence?" Chen Chu said indifferently, "The northeastern part of the capital is toward the Peacock Ridge. A thunderstorm occurred, which is when the previous Prince fought with the Ancient Demonic Beast, and it was also when Lord Kong''s wife was killed. Furthermore, this time was very close to the abandoned time that Lord Xiu had mentioned. Lord Xiu, don''t you think that there are too many coincidences? "


    Xiu''er''s eyes widened, and only after a long while did she reply with a slight hint of panic. "Impossible ~ Impossible ~ the time doesn''t match ~ I, I don''t look like a two or three year old child right?"


    Chen Chu leisurely said, "Whether it is the primordial divine beasts or the primordial Demonic Beast, how can us mortals understand their bloodline and their world? Just like your God Power Lord Xiu, how can it be something that an ordinary person can possess? "


    Hearing Chen Chu''s words, Xiu''er''s heart suddenly thumped. There were some things that Chen Chu would never know, things that he had only said based on his conversation with the previous Prince and his half-understanding of Moqiu State. On the other hand, she herself had communicated with the real Taotieh Divine Beast before, and many of the details were exactly as Chen Chu said. What did this mean? Xiu''er didn''t dare to think too much about it.


    Although Chen Chu had proven that the Taotieh''s words were correct from another angle, the matter had become even more complicated in Xiu''er''s heart. She already did not understand what was going on with her, whether it was her complicated and bizarre background, or her inherent strength.


    Seeing that the Xiu''er did not speak for a long time, Chen Chu misunderstood. He got up and knelt down on one knee in front of Xiu''er. "Please do not panic, Lord Xiu. Other than the grace of being raised by the previous Prince, this lowly general does not have a single shred of emotion towards the northern empire. For example, the Lord Xiu possesses the bloodline of the previous Prince, so if you want to do something, this lowly general is willing to follow you and swear loyalty to the north! "

 C75

    She stood solemnly on the hillside, her cape flapping in the wind. Xiu''er felt a drop of perspiration dripping from her forehead to the ground. The weather was very hot and her heart was very hot as well.


    The Demonic King Valley was right before his eyes. After passing the Demonic King Valley, he would be entering the three stages of the Phoenix. At that time, they would have to face an army of hundreds of thousands of Moqiu State. Lord Messenger of God''s order could still be considered useful within the Moqiu State, but it was still useful within the Moqiu Army Battalion that was already filled with killing intent, so no one dared to be sure. Even if they could pass through the formation, they would still have to face the siege of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    Furthermore, up until now, the Xiu''er still had not figured out how she should face these two countries. One was her country of birth, and the other was related to him by blood.


    The divine beast, Taotieh, had told her before that there was no need to intentionally do it. After all, she did not want to inherit the blood of the Qiong Qi, so Moqiu State and Taotieh would definitely not ask her to do something she did not want to do. But the more it was like this, the more Xiu''er didn''t know how to choose. She would rather the Taotieh come up with a condition that she was simply incapable of, and then, she would have an excuse and a reason to shirk it.


    Saying it out loud should also be considered a form of escape. But she could not avoid the things that were happening in front of her. Hundreds of brothers from Red Camp, hundreds of brothers from ¡­


    During the previous military meeting, the Xiu''er made the decision to divide the troops. strong man and Fat Cui took their battalion and followed it back to the location of the Wulian Border Army. They were more familiar with the terrain inside the Moqiu State and could be considered to have the same origin as the Wulian Border Army. Furthermore, the Xiu''er had already explained it to the two of them. If there really was a conflict, they had to bear with it and think of a way to contact the Lord Messenger of God as soon as possible.


    Xiu''er, together with Chen Chu, led the Red Camp Knight to forcefully break through the Moqiu Army Array.


    No one had any objections to these two decisions. The Fat Cui was originally a person of Moqiu State, so even if he were to follow them to the Fire Phoenix Empire, what could he do? What kind of treatment would he receive? This was completely unknown. It would be better to go to the Wulian Border Army and stay there. There, there, there, there would not be any direct confrontation between the Moqiu State and the Wulian Border Army, so it would be easier to get along with each other. As for the Red Camp warriors, although they numbered a few, their movements were even more nimble and their individual military capability s were even stronger. Without the burden of the first battalion infantrymen, they could actually unleash an even greater power. And there was an even more important reason, and that was their home after Phoenix City Pass. Chen Chu said that this was an invincible reason that could turn three hundred Red Camp Knight into three thousand Knights.


    After the few of them reached an agreement, they first sent strong man and the Fat Cui off with their first set of battalion. Looking at their figures disappearing into the mountains, Qu Feizhi ordered the guards to blow the gathering signal. The Red Camp warriors all walked out of the tents one by one. Everyone understood that they were going to face an unprecedented battle!


    From the moment they entered the Demonic King Valley, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi had taken turns to be the vanguards. This was also the plan they had previously agreed on. They would not suffer under the orders of an outsider, so before they could clearly know the attitude of the Moqiu Army in front of them, they had to ensure that their whereabouts were kept a secret.


    Apart from this, their speed was also extremely fast. Usually, when the caravan had to travel for four whole days, the knights of the Red Camp had only used three days to rush out. And this was in order to take care of the speed of the war horses, so they rested at the entrance of the valley for a whole half a day. But when they really rushed out of the Demonic King Valley and arrived at the borders of the three Phoenix trials, no matter if it was an ordinary Knight or Chen Chu who had seen the world, both were shocked speechless.


    The ten Second Tiger King s of Moqiu State, depending on the size and strength of the feudal fiefdom, had a different number of troops each. But even those who were ranked lower than the Ninth Tiger King s or the Tenth Tiger King s could easily summon out fifty thousand troops from the feudal fiefdom, let alone the top five Tiger King s of the ranking board, which could be counted in the top hundred thousand soldiers of each family. Although there was also the tradition of nomadic men being good at fighting, it was still inseparable from the long-term accumulation of war materials by the Tiger King.


    This time, the combined attack of the Ninth Tiger King had created a total of sixty to seventy thousand strong army. Adding on the people who were accompanying the army in transporting the food, the total was no less than two million! At this point, there was no way to describe the number of people in front of them. It could be said that this was an extremely bustling town with no end in sight.


    The empty Liehyang Pass and Blue Moon Pass were used as grain storage, and the tent between the two stages was filled with a large number of tents, most of these tents were for people to live in, between the tents was a rope, and on it were clothes that had just been washed. The peasants gathered together to play cards, smoke cigarettes, and chat, enjoying the afternoon sunshine as if they were at home. In another corner, several hundred large pots were placed in a row. Hundreds of chefs were unceasingly stir-frying. Beside them, there were at least several times more chefs busily washing and cooking dishes. Farther away, there were soldiers guarding the cooks. The common people ate the sky while the army was like this. As long as someone threw a handful of poison in, it would be very easy to kill off a few hundred soldiers in one go.


    The whereabouts of Xiu''er and the rest were also exposed here.


    "Who is it!?" "Stop right there!" With a loud shout, a patrol of soldiers surrounded them.


    There were only about a dozen soldiers in this group, but when they made such a ruckus, there were at least thousands of people surrounding them. They had been standing guard here for several months, facing cattle, sheep, donkeys and horses every day. They had not even seen a stranger before, so it would be strange if they did not come to take a look at such a lively place.


    Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi looked at each other and laughed bitterly. This group of people was more than enough to watch. Moreover, they were almost in a town. Not to mention breaking through the enemy lines, it would be good if they could get out of this mansion.


    At the moment, the most composed person was Xiu''er. She reached into her saddle pocket and took out a small cloth bag, and then took out a small bag from inside the bag.


    In her hand was a folding fan, black bone with the word "ink" written in gold. This fan looked unremarkable, but everyone in the Moqiu State recognized it, because this was the Lord Messenger of God''s fan.


    In fact, calling it Chen Tianming''s fan was not accurate. The fan in Chen Tianming''s hand had a golden surface with the word "Mo" on it and two totemic patterns on the other side. But for the same reason, not everyone could obtain the Lord Messenger of God''s fan, and Lord Messenger of God would occasionally exclude the envoys who would do the work for him. In order to prove their identity and show the importance of the matter, the envoys would hold a fan in their hands that was referred to as the "side fan." This fan was one size smaller than the one in Messenger of God''s hand, and the color was the exact opposite.


    The soldiers had never seen Xiu''er before, nor have they seen Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu, but they all knew about this fan, and they also knew the weight of this fan.


    As for forgery? No one dared to imagine, that in a country like Mo Qiu that respected the Beast God, there would be someone who could fake this fan, or even think about it.


    Xiu''er''s fan was naturally not fake, Chen Tianming had given it to her personally. Although he felt a little helpless, Chen Tianming still told her that if she met with the obstruction of the army, revealing this fan should help her start from the beginning.


    Xiu''er took the fan and asked, "Is it only used as a starting point? Could there be something about the Moqiu State that the Lord Messenger of God is unable to control? "


    This sentence, which was originally a joke, actually caused Chen Tianming to be anxious, and he let out a long sigh. But I never would have thought that a person''s greed wouldn''t even be able to suppress the divine might. " The person Chen Tianming was talking about was naturally the Ten Second Tiger King s, especially that Monarch Great Tiger King.


    Every few years, the Ten Second Tiger King s would convene a convention in the Tiger King under the witness of the Lord Messenger of God. The purpose of this convention was to reconcile the conflicts between the various Tiger King s, and at the same time, to readjust the rankings of the Tiger King s so as to facilitate the allocation of resources such as feudal fiefdom. This method was still very useful in the early stages of Moqiu State. At that time, Mo Qiu was just one entity and most of the others were unconvinced. However, if a real soldier against a general were to fight, then not only would the citizens suffer losses, they might even be taken advantage of by the bystanders. But the Tiger King Conference was simple, with Lord Messenger of God, the strongest fighting force present, no one would dare to cause trouble, even if they had to go down to fight, they would have to send a few capable warriors, and even Tiger King would have to roll up her sleeves and fight one-on-one with him. But as long as the fight was over, she would be finished. Losing was a waste of her ability, and she deserved to accept it. If there was someone who wanted to settle the score afterwards, I''m sorry, Lord Messenger of God rising above the group, the rest of Tiger King sending out troops to annihilate you!


    But as the status of the Moqiu State Tiger King grew more and more stable, especially when the feudal fiefdom and ranks were more affected by the military merits of the Fire Phoenix Empire, the Tiger King s did not pay too much attention to this ranking. According to what was originally said, the number one of the Second Tiger King s would be called Beast God. Although everyone knew that it was only a form of address, they still looked upon the glory and power to control Moqiu State. With this power, he would be able to do a lot of things for his tribe and allies. At the very least, he would be called monarch.


    However, the Tiger King slowly discovered that being a monarch did not have much use, and did not have as much power and authority as they had imagined. Furthermore, there were a few monarch s who had tried to do things past him, and had even made a big mistake, and although they were forcefully suppressed by him afterwards, she had discovered the loophole in the system, and thus began to restrict the authority of the monarch more and more strictly, causing the so-called monarch to look more like a title, not a real position. Furthermore, the monarch even wanted to enter Moqiu City, and more like a hostages to send forms of loyalty to their clan.


    Over time, the Tiger King lost all interest in fighting for the monarch, and no one wanted to touch this seemingly insignificant task. Chen Tianming was also happy to clear his heart, and seize control of the nation''s power.


    But Chen Tianming was still a Messenger of God, not a True God. He was extremely at ease with this Great Tiger King who had been a monarch for a long time, but he never expected that the other party''s ambition did not weaken due to the passage of time. Instead, it became more and more intense like a volcano, accumulating and accumulating.


    Considering the situation of the people within the Moqiu State, Chen Tianming requested that at most four Tiger King s be summoned, and at most two months time, they should return. He never thought that monarch would disobey his orders, and would summon the other Tiger King s the moment he came out of Demonic King Valley. In a blink of an eye, their strength had more than doubled from the four Tiger King s to nine. Along with the increase in military strength, the number of civilians was also increasing.


    When this news spread to the Moqiu City s, the nine Tiger King s had already gathered under the Phoenix City Pass s. Only now did Chen Tianming realize that he had made a mistake. He had overestimated himself and severely underestimated his opponent. In the eyes of outsiders, monarch was acting on Lord Messenger of God''s orders and using all of his strength to attack the Phoenix City Pass, giving off the aura of a flame phoenix refusing to turn its head. They had no idea that monarch was actually relying on his own army to fight against Lord Messenger of God.


    This was also what Chen Tianming was most worried about before Xiu''er and the rest left. He himself was very clear that after the Qiong Qi passed away, it would be impossible for him to use his own strength to get out of the Moqiu City anymore. He could only borrow the strength of the Beast God Pagoda to exercise the dignity of a Lord Messenger of God, and more importantly, he could only rely on a thousand years of coercion to sustain his Moqiu State. Now that the monarch had brought eight other Tiger King s with them under his Phoenix City Pass, it was unknown whether or not his own order would still be effective, and even if it would still work.


    Now that Xiu''er had taken out this fan, she was actually betting on the fact that Monarch Great Tiger King would still listen to his commands. Or rather, he could listen to his commands under the loyal control of the other Tiger King s towards Beast God and her fellow Lord Messenger of God.


    But not only did Xiu''er not know the result, even the owner of the fan, Lord Messenger of God Chen Tianming did not know.

 C76

    Not long after, a captain dressed as a Moqiu Army Elder arrived in front of Xiu''er and bowed. He then asked Lord Messenger of God what orders he wanted to give and which Tiger King he wanted to inform them.


    Xiu''er waved her hands, pulling the captain to a house by the side of the road that was filled with clothes, and said to him softly, "Sir, we have a secret mission this time. If I wasn''t misunderstood by your brother, I would not have revealed Lord Messenger of God''s fan. "


    The captain''s face was full of fear and trepidation, "Then, your excellency, what do you mean?"


    Xiu''er lifted her cloak slightly, and pointed to the red light armor inside. "The fewer people who know, the better."


    The captain was immediately stunned. Forget about the red cloak, this red light armor was definitely an army uniform for the opposing Fire Phoenix Empire. Could it be that this group of people were sent to assassinate the higher officials on the other side of the Phoenix City Pass?


    Thinking of this, the captain immediately felt his heart throb. How could he know such a high level military secret? In this short period of time, this captain who had always been in charge of the logistics affairs thought of a team of elite Moqiu Soldier disguised as a soldier of the Fire Phoenix Empire, took advantage of the chaos and sneaked into the Phoenix City Pass to behead the general. Then, he opened the door, released the million strong army of Moqiu State and the tragic story of the female general who stabbed herself to death with a blade in order to keep the secret, the captain had even thought of what he should say after being stabbed to death: "For Mo Qiu, please don''t cry."


    Seeing the leader''s face change, Xiu''er was a little nervous. She was hesitating whether she should kill him directly, but what should she do after killing him? If she didn''t kill him, what would she do?


    Just as Xiu''er was hesitating, the captain suddenly stuck out his chest and closed his eyes, trying his best to sound magnetic as he said, "Kill me, for Mo Qiu, please don''t cry!"


    This reaction greatly exceeded Xiu''er''s expectations. What was wrong with this person? Whether it was him letting them go or him drawing his blade, Xiu''er had already thought of a way to deal with it.


    If it was Chen Chu or Qu Feizhi who came in, this matter would be easy to resolve. Chen Chu must have pulled out her blade and stabbed it into him, slicing off the head to show off the people. "Captain is already completely loyal to Mo Qiu! Anyone who dares to speak even half a word will be cut off! " Qu Feizhi, on the other hand, would definitely chat with the Captain while hugging his shoulders. As he got closer to him, he would also ask him if he wanted to join such a secretive, great, and important operation, becoming someone that was selected by the Lord Messenger of God.


    But Xiu''er was not Chen Chu, and was not Qu Feizhi either. She was at a loss what to do.


    When he saw that the other did not make a sound, he thought that she had hesitated and quickly added, "If Master Meng does not kill me, I will keep this a secret and not leak any of my lord''s secrets!"


    She tried her best to act as if it was all business. After asking for the name and background of the captain, she patted his shoulder and said, "Then I''ll be troubling you. I won''t treat you unfairly after I''ve completed my task." She didn''t say how much trouble she was in. She just turned around and walked out. The main thing was that even Xiu''er couldn''t figure out how to trouble this captain, and was more afraid that he would say something that he couldn''t carry on.


    However, it was this attitude that made the captain, whose name was Dou Bo, think: Helpful? That''s what I have to do. If I don''t do something, I definitely won''t use the word ''thank you''. But what? Why didn''t you say so? Or was she unable to say it out loud? Besides, what did he mean by not being mistreated? Was he going to kill them to keep their mouths shut in the end?


    This was the second time he thought of killing someone to keep his mouth shut and this made him feel cold again. They had already done it, and now they wanted to kill him? Then why? Did he think he was useless? If his words were useless, then wouldn''t that mean that if he did something useful, they would appreciate him and think that he was a talent that could be used? If that were the case, wouldn''t they silence him? Incidentally, if they thought that they were "helpful", would they have the chance to become a part of the special envoy team of the Lord Messenger of God?


    Captain Dou became more excited the more he thought about it. He quickly rushed out of the house and arrived beside Xiu''er. Under Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi''s astonished gaze, he deeply bowed to Xiu''er and said, "Master, I have a plan that can help you pass quickly."


    A general''s achievements were like dried up bones. As a general, he liked having more generals under his command. With a casual wave of his hand, an army of tens of thousands of soldiers swarmed over, crushing the other party to pieces. However, the more soldiers there were, the more problems they would face, and that was logistics support. Soldiers had to eat and dress, and in order for them to fight well and train well, someone had to take care of these things for them. They could not be expected to pick up manure today, wash clothes tomorrow, pick up vegetables the day after tomorrow, or storm the city the day after tomorrow. Maybe the small team was still okay, but when the scale turned into a large army camp of ten thousand people, a hundred thousand people, or even several hundred thousand people, as long as no one cared about these things, half of the army camp would be paralyzed. Needless to say, the stench of sweat on his clothes and the smell of his shoes was enough to make anyone unable to stay. So there is and must be someone to deal with these things, and Captain Dou is this person.


    As a captain, Dou Bo could be said to have the most soldiers under his command. He had a total of thirty thousand soldiers, which was several times more than the other captains. However, among these thirty thousand soldiers, twenty-nine thousand of them were all kinds of miscellaneous soldiers. However, Commander Dou was still enjoying his work. Even though the other battalions called him the "Fecal Squadron", he didn''t mind it at all. He firmly believed that the ''jade'' character in his name would be revealed sooner or later. Everything he had experienced now was nothing more than tribulation. When he had enough, he would shine above everyone else. And now this was an opportunity, a chance to make him shine.


    Captain Dou''s idea was very simple. He wanted to hide the Xiu''er and her Red Camp Warriors inside the clothes cart and send them to the place closest to Phoenix City Pass.


    According to Dou Gou, the clothes were delivered only to officers, and in order to improve efficiency and ensure hygiene, he divided them into two groups. Each group had five teams under it, each of which would be responsible for an area, and every two days, they would change into clean clothes for all the officers. There was no one who had the time to change their clothes everyday, but they could send Xiu''er and the rest to a place only five kilometers away from the Phoenix City Pass. Once they got there, they would have to think of other ways. As for their war horses, it was even simpler. Wall Dou was currently taking care of the horses, using the chance to stuff a few of Xiu''er''s war horses in. It would be fine if he waited until the time was right.


    The Xiu''er agreed to this idea. Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi asked a few more questions and felt that it was possible. The delivery team used a large carriage to deliver clothes. If the arrangement was proper, there would be enough space for three or four people in each car. With the addition of the brothers guarding the horses, it would take at least three to five days to gather all of them. Although it took some time, it was still better than everyone rushing out and causing complete annihilation. Furthermore, according to Qu Feizhi, about twelve to three kilometers away from here, there was a mountain valley that they called a forest place. There were around two to three hundred people hidden there, so there wasn''t much of a problem.


    After they had all agreed, they began their preparations. Qu Feizhi even dragged Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Dou Shi into a room and conducted a "appointment ceremony", allowing the Xiu''er, in her capacity as the special envoy of the Lord Messenger of God, to secretly appoint Lord Dou Shi as the chief coordinator of the mission and as the general of the operation. When everyone returned from their mission, she would inform the Lord Messenger of God that the appointment would be carried out. In order to show her seriousness, Qu Feizhi even carefully cut off the fan''s pendant and handed it over to Mr. Dou Huanzhi. She said very seriously, "The day where the fan becomes one is the day Master Dou will be able to become famous.


    Tears welled up in the future General Dou''s eyes as he received the fan. He then asked, "Generals, if your mission is to lose ¡­"


    Chen Chu coldly snorted, "Master Dou, how could we fail under the protection of the Beast God? This time, we will be victorious, and it will be a piece of cake! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m just saying, what if ¡­ what if ¡­" Dou Bo was a little afraid of this murderous young man ¡­


    Xiu''er slowly opened her mouth and said, "Even if I don''t come back soon, she won''t treat you unfairly if you take this fan pendant to find him. "Unless you suspect that this fan is fake ~ ~"


    "I don''t dare to!" "Understood, understood!" Dou Bo bowed again and again. This was what he had been waiting for. After all, the young lady in front of him was the official envoy. If Lord Messenger of God''s words were to be the truth, then the envoy''s words would definitely be the truth.


    "What should we do after they leave? What if the soldiers outside inform us?" Dou Huanzhi asked.


    Chen Chu coldly continued, "Master Dou, you should have heard of the principle of success of a general right? "Don''t let the talkative people ruin the general''s future."


    Dou Mu Yu felt goosebumps all over his body after hearing these words. This was to tell him that he shouldn''t show mercy when it was time to silence someone. Fortunately, Qu Feizhi said with a smile from the side, "Master Dou, don''t worry, I will leave last. At that time, I will give you a good beating."


    Dou Bo was relieved once again and bowed towards Qu Feizhi to express his thanks. To be beaten up at this time, it was not only a good thing, but also someone who needed to use a little more strength.


    After five whole days of the process of moving like ants, all the Red Camp Knight finally finished gathering in the stables. Qu Feizhi kept what he said. He really was the last person to leave the camp. When Chen Chu asked him if he had left any injuries on Wall Dou, Qu Fei bared his teeth and laughed, "It doesn''t seem fake at all."


    Although they were all joking, the few of them still considered the situation seriously. According to the observations made along the way, the rear camp was mainly made up of the troops from Fifth Tiger King, Seventh Tiger King and the Eighth Tiger King. The first two Tiger King s obviously didn''t want to fight, but the Eighth Tiger King had that kind of mentality as if they were following a crowd. The army in the center was naturally led by the Monarch Great Tiger King, with the Third Tiger King and his guards, who had a good relationship with him, standing on the left and right flanks. The ones who were truly at the front should be the main fighting forces of Second Tiger King, Eleventh Tiger King and the Ten Second Tiger King. There was no need to pity the troops of the three Tiger King s. And the best direction of impact was naturally the locations of the Eleventh Tiger King s and the Ten Second Tiger King s who had the weakest combat power.


    When it came to Eleventh Tiger King and the ten Second Tiger King s, the two of them had been suffering unspeakably lately. Within the Moqiu State, they occupied the most remote and desolate place as they lived a tight life. Before this expedition, the Second Tiger King had privately promised them that as long as they broke through Fire Phoenix Empire, he would definitely not treat them unfairly. It was precisely out of trust for the Second Tiger King that the two Tiger King s decided to go all out in order to fight. The two of them firmly believed Second Tiger King''s words, "Even if you lose, what else do you two have to lose?"


    But under the Phoenix City Pass, this matter never stopped. Normally, when facing Phoenix City Pass, most of the people would be Ninth Tiger King and other Tenth Tiger King s, and other Tiger King s would also occasionally send troops to assist them, but it just so happened that Eleventh Tiger King and had really not fought face to face with Fire Phoenix Army before. He had originally thought that with the Tiger King combined, with the suppression of a million strong army and the help of Lord Messenger of God''s Demonic Beast Soldier, it would be a piece of cake to take down the Phoenix City Pass. But they didn''t expect that they would first underestimate the opponent''s fighting strength, and then the reinforcements from the Fire Phoenix Empire would continuously come, which could be considered as a stalemate here.


    Even though it was a stalemate, the powerful individual military capability caused the entire situation to slowly tilt towards Moqiu Army, allowing everyone to have the confidence to persevere. But when they saw that the situation was turning for the better, Fifth Tiger King and Seventh Tiger King started to argue again, saying that there was a chaotic army of the fire phoenix coming from behind them, wantonly killing their own lands, and they urgently needed to send troops to rescue them.


    At this time, the Second Tiger King came again, hinting to them that they could not go back. At the same time, he also expressed the hope that everyone would persevere. Thus, the two brothers rushed to the head of the formation and for the first time, forcefully fought against Fifth Tiger King and himself. However, for them, the cost of this victory was rather heavy. The troops from the Fifth Tiger King and the Fifth Tiger King were led down to clean up, it was their turn to clean up. The head of the Phoenix City Pass City was a meat grinder, it was completely dependent on the consumption of human life, adding to the fact that his own fighting strength was insufficient, in the short span of half a month, a third of their troops had been used up. Second Tiger King, who was originally standing behind them, silently watched from the side. Monarch Great Tiger King, even more so, hid behind them without saying a word.


    It was only now that the two Tiger King realized that they had been used like guns. Under the premise that Phoenix City Pass was something that had to be broken, no one wanted to consume their own elites. Just rely on the two of them here and wait for their armies to run out. When the time comes, Monarch Great Tiger King will give a shout, and several tens of thousands of troops will be able to take down the Phoenix City Pass with a single charge. When they broke through and discussed the rewards, no one would care about what the two Tiger King s thought after losing their soldiers.


    That night, the two Tiger King s drank together. On the table, they sighed deeply, but at this moment, the Tiger King s looked like they were riding on tigers. If he attacked again, the two of them would not dare retreat towards Second Tiger King. All in all, how good was it?


    Just as the two of them were taking advantage of the alcohol to ease their worries, a soldier suddenly rushed into the tent and scrambled into the tent, frantically kneeling on the ground.


    "Impudent!" Why don''t you have any rules at all! " As the owner of the ten Second Tiger King s, he rebuked.


    The soldier evidently did not bother to explain as he suddenly raised his head and stammered, "Reporting to the two Princes, Fire Phoenix Army has come to rob the camp!"

 C77

    To the Apprentice Knight in the Red Camp, being able to step onto the battlefield as a true Knight was a great honor. Having received six years of education from a clan and Imperial Military Academy since young, this group of twenty-something year old youngsters'' hearts were filled with passion and passion.


    When they joined Red Camp after graduation, especially the Red Camp, and saw the regular knights wearing full helmets and heavy armor s charging towards the enemy, there was no need to even mention the excitement in their hearts, they could not wait to charge upwards with light armor on their bodies. However, to upgrade from an Apprentice Knight to heavy-armored knight was not something that anyone could decide with a single sentence. Everyone was from noble clans, and the only thing that could be compared was their military merits and battle achievements!


    Not only that, the attitude and character of a commander of a troop could also determine the future of this group of Apprentice Knight. If the main officer was tough and battle-oriented, he could easily gain battle merits while the main official was old-fashioned and even feared, maybe he could only be a Apprentice Knight for the rest of his life.


    And Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu were the kind of main officials who were loved by many Knights. That was why the two of them were able to call each other back when they were escaping from prison.


    Qu Feizhi had become a Red Camp officer at such a young age just because he dared to fight recklessly with his brain, good with tricks, and even dared to fight recklessly. He could really bring his brothers and achievement, in other words, he was an idol level figure in Phoenix City Pass.


    On the other hand, Chen Chu was extremely calm. Perhaps in terms of martial skills, Chen Chu was weaker than Qu Feizhi, but the two years of experience of growing up beside the previous Prince and following the Principal of Imperial Military Academy had allowed him to see too many schemes, schemes, and sinister hearts. He could quickly grasp the key points in an extremely complex environment or message and make a calm, even grim, decision. Some people might complain about Chen Chu''s actions (for example, the delayed release of water at the beginning), but Chen Chu''s subordinates all admired him greatly, as everyone believed that "the person who managed to accomplish great things was not involved in small matters". In this cruel battlefield, only someone like Chen Chu had the possibility of living to the very end and obtaining victory.


    Now, the Apprentice Knight s of the Red Camp had obtained the chance they dreamed of, with a power of three hundred, they were going to defeat the enemy of fifty thousand!


    Those battles within the Moqiu State previously, in the eyes of these Apprentice Knight, were not real battles. They could only be considered to be fights. Fighting with the soldiers who were a little stronger than the Fire Phoenix Empire mountain robbers and bandits, and staying behind to defend, was really boring, and was completely different from their imaginations of rampaging about on the battlefield. But everyone admitted that they had killed. For a warrior, whether or not he had killed someone was a very important consideration. No matter if it was the enemy''s soldiers or the citizens of the country, only those who had killed before could feel the sensation of the spear piercing through the chest or the sword slashing through the body. Only when blood gushed out from the wound and covered the entire face could one tell what the smell of blood was. Most importantly, after killing someone, there was killing intent.


    Killing intent was something hard to describe, and it was an instinctive sensation. Those without killing intent, no matter how vicious they were, would only appear on the surface. They might make people feel like their faces were burning and their hands and feet were trembling, but other than that, there was nothing else. People with murderous intent were different. They were no longer vicious, but reserved and calm, never threatening people with their muscles or fists. They only used their eyes to look, and they only looked at areas such as their hearts and necks. To be targeted by such a person, there was only one feeling, and that was that one would feel cold all over and be unable to move.


    Hundreds of these warriors had gathered together. With the addition of the sharp blades in their hands and the armor they wore, this imposing aura was something that the soldiers under the command of the Eleventh Tiger King and the Ten Second Tiger King could not withstand. Moreover, this was the battlefield that they wanted, the battlefield of hope, a battlefield that warriors would only experience once in their lifetime.


    Just like fireworks, it might only bloom once, but it was the most magnificent end.


    Xiu''er took the lead. Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi followed behind her from her left and right by about three meters, and behind the two of them were the light knights who had formed the original triangular assault formation. A huge red arrow took advantage of the night sky to tear apart the Ten Second Tiger King''s army formation.


    Aside from the heavy armor Infantry soldiers and the newly appeared Demonic Beast Soldier s, there was not a single infantry unit that had an advantage in fighting against the cavalry. Especially when the cavalry unit got close to them, it was simply a massacre. The thin leather armor was easily punctured through by the sharp spear as if it was piercing through a window paper. The heavy and heavy horseshoes stepped on the body of the rider, causing the bones to crack.


    Many of the Moqiu Soldier s did not even have the chance to see the enemy. The Knights cut down the pillars supporting the military tent, and then threw the basins of the fire in the camp one after another towards the collapsed tent. Some of them even took out their remaining kerosene tank s from under the saddles, and fiercely smashed them into the tent, increasing the ferocity of the flames.


    They were already very good at killing people.


    In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, a huge hole had been torn in the array of Ten Second Tiger King s by the red arrow. The depth had almost already extended to half of the array. The warriors of the Red Camp were like Shura that appeared in the world. Everywhere he passed, his broken limbs were everywhere and wails were everywhere. The light was endless, as if they had arrived at hell on earth.


    Looking at the distant tents which were lit up with flames, the Ten Second Tiger King s were so angry that their hands were trembling. He desperately commanded his troops to intercept, outflank, and surround them. However, the effect was extremely bad. Right now, what he lacked the most were his soldiers.


    Although he had brought an army of 50,000 soldiers, after the siege of this period of time, the number of lightly wounded soldiers and the number of dead soldiers had reached close to 20,000. Some of the soldiers started to grumble secretly, saying that the Your Highness Tiger King was only concerned with their position and did not care about the lives of the soldiers at all.


    To put it bluntly, the troops of the Ten Second Tiger King s had already been crippled by the Phoenix City Pass, and were afraid. Right now, what they were most afraid of was the Fire Phoenix Army attacking the camp at night. The side of the camp facing the Phoenix City Pass was piled with deer antlers and ropes, and the soldiers were trembling in fear every night. During the day, they had to pretend to be attacking the city, but at night, they had to be wary of attacking the camp. Even the Ten Second Tiger King could not handle such a huge mental pressure, how could they face the soldiers with swords everyday? Right now, the Fire Phoenix Knight soldiers were like heavenly soldiers descending from the sky, attacking from behind without any warning, causing the entire army, including the Ten Second Tiger King s, to near collapse.


    It was a good thing that there were more people, and a good thing that there were more people.


    Even if the soldiers of the Ten Second Tiger King only dared to take the handheld crossbow and shoot a few arrows outside, if they turned around and ran, it would already be a rain of arrows for the Red Camp Knight.


    One after another, the bolt s that came piercing through the night sky stabbed their chests and neck, and like they were struck by a heavy hammer, they fell off their mounts. Then, they were chopped into meat paste by the rushing Moqiu Soldier. Some of the mounts were hit, causing even the riders to tumble to the ground. The sturdy warrior threw away her sword, picked up the handheld crossbow and shot continuously, knocking out the enemies one by one, until she was finally shot like a sieve by the Moqiu Soldier.


    This was the first time such a large scale casualty occurred to the knights of the Flamephoenix Expeditionary Force. In the blink of an eye, they had lost more than twenty of their comrades. However, no one stopped, not even turning back. Everyone did their best to lower their bodies and increase their speed, quickly filling in the gap created by their comrades falling to the ground. They then brandished their blades and continued to hack at the enemies in front of them.


    She wanted to turn around and save him, but Chen Chu''s cold voice came from behind her, "Lord Xiu! "Please do your duty!"


    Qu Feizhi also followed and shouted, "Only if you leave, will we be able to leave! Charge forward! "


    Xiu''er''s heart quivered. She steeled her heart to not listen to the screams behind him and threw out the bent knight spear in her hands. Then, she pulled out the iron flagpole beside him and waved it. This flagpole was even longer than a rider''s spear. Under the Xiu''er''s godly powers, the surroundings were filled with death.


    Some Moqiu Soldier raised their shields to block, but normally one or two people would not be a match for Xiu''er at all. In the end, only after charging dozens of soldiers at the last breath did she barely manage to restrain this little girl who crazily brandished her iron flag.


    Although the iron flagpole was easy to use, its length was too long. In addition, her opponent had limited him with a heavy shield, so she had less and less room to control. Annoyed, Xiu''er threw the flag pole out once again. She bent down from the horse, picked up one of the Moqiu Soldier and threw it at the Shield Array.


    This smash enlightened her, and she no longer pursued the length of the weapon, instead, she grabbed a warhammer s and galloped towards the Shield Array. The warhammer s in his left hand struck the big shield, while the battleax in his right hand went through the gaps and slashes, causing the Shield Array to become even more chaotic. The Red Camp Knight took the chance and took another step, closing in on breaking out of the array.


    But even if the handicapped veterans were to be ambushed, the combat prowess and discipline of the Black Riders still couldn''t be underestimated. At the outermost perimeter of the military formation, thousands of soldiers were organized by the military officers. A total of eight rows of fully equipped hoplite, each carrying one giant shield, with the front and back rows and two rows of misaligned, eight rows of heavy shields forming a gigantic semicircle of fish scale Shield Array. From the second row, in the middle of each row was a row of soldiers who were squatting down with their spears in their hands, ready to pierce through the gaps between their spears and pierce into the bodies of the Knights. Behind them, there were countless soldiers holding handheld crossbow s. Under the light of the fire, the bolt''s sharp eyes shone brightly, as if it was staring at the approaching Fire Phoenix Knight with its venomous eyes.


    Chen Chu patted his horse and rushed to Xiu''er''s side, panting he said, "Lord Xiu, we can''t rush to the Shield Array in front!"


    Xiu''er raised her head and looked at the densely packed heavy armor s in front of him, then looked back at the Red Camp Knight s who were all injured. She raised the back of her hand to wipe off the blood stains on the side of her face that no one knew, and asked loudly. Can you get out of here? "


    Chen Chu frowned and did not say anything. Their current position was indeed a little awkward, they were less than three hundred meters away from breaking out of the formation, but this three hundred meter distance was like a huge chasm that separated them. There was no need to think about breaking through. This was not even 300 light cavalry, upon encountering Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms, they did not even dare to guarantee that they would definitely be able to win against the heavy infantry of Mojiao, only death awaited them. They had no choice but to choose between the left and right. But the problem was whether to choose the left or the right? By choosing the left path, he would be able to penetrate deeper into the other party''s camp. The situation before him was still unknown. He chose the right path and moved along the mountain wall. If he wasn''t careful, he wouldn''t have been able to run.


    Right at this moment, Qu Feizhi rushed over. On his left shoulder was a bolt. Qu Feizhi was the first to shout out, "Listen to me, kill to the left!"


    "Why?" Xiu''er and Chen Chu asked at almost the same time.


    Qu Feizhi threw the blade that had been slashed aside, he took the battleax from under the saddle and pointed the tip of his axe towards the distance, "What do you guys think is over there?"


    Following the direction he was pointing towards, there were several brightly lit tents there. In the largest tent, there was a resplendent tiger flag placed beside it!


    "In any case, I don''t know if I can make it out alive. I might as well make a mess of things for him before I die." If I were to kill this Tiger King, this transaction of mine would not be a loss! " Qu Feizhi grinned, revealing the white tiger teeth in his mouth, adding the blood on his face, he looked like a demon.


    Chen Chu''s eyes also lit up, and without saying a word, he turned to look at Xiu''er. Xiu''er also laughed. "I have seen Lord Messenger of God, if I don''t go and pay my respects to Your Highness Tiger King, wouldn''t it be very rude?" Speaking to here, she suddenly raised her voice and shouted, "All Red Camp, listen to my command! To the left, charge with me! "


    Almost all of the more than two hundred cavalrymen used their reins to trample on the stirrups at the same time. The triangular assault array took a perfect turn with the left corner as its axis, leaving the dumbstruck Moqiu Soldier s behind, who rushed towards the left side of the formation like fire.


    The Ten Second Tiger King loved face, he felt that being pierced through by the enemy was a very shameful thing, so he desperately tried to organize his troops and kill all of them. He even did not hesitate to send the heavy infantry who was protecting the center of the army to kill the other party as soon as possible to reduce the losses. However, he had neglected to notice that the other party did not have the so-called spirit of a knight. After encountering an obstruction, the other party did not have any thoughts of a duel. From the view of the Ten Second Tiger King, giving up on trying to break out of the encirclement and turn their attention towards the enemy''s territory, this was simply courting death.


    But the Ten Second Tiger King s were panicking, because the biggest problem for them right now was that other than themselves and the guards of the Eleventh Tiger King, there was no one else at the side of the Ten Second Tiger King s. Even if there were, they were not heavy infantry s, and could not stop the Fire Phoenix Knight s who were charging forward together. Cursing, screaming, the sound of weapons clashing, and the sound of bones breaking were getting closer and closer to them.


    Eleventh Tiger King hurriedly said, "Let''s avoid them for the time being, let the guards escort us to the Second Prince''s place and we will be safe."


    The Ten Second Tiger King laughed bitterly, "So what if we are safe? Now that the general had fled, it would be strange if the soldiers below were not in a state of chaos. If the defeated soldiers were to charge into the Second Prince''s army, would I still have the face to continue living? "


    Finished speaking, the Ten Second Tiger King took out a scimitar from his waist and raised it high up, shouting to the guards, "Soldiers, charge with me! "Go and kill those bastards!"


    Before the guards could reply, a light suddenly appeared in front of the Ten Second Tiger King. A lady in red armour split a wall of fire and jumped out, the black warhammer in her hands smashed down towards him. The Ten Second Tiger King subconsciously raised her blade to block, who would have thought that this woman''s godly strength was so astonishing, the moment the hammer came into contact with her, the enormous force transmitted to her made her unable to resist, the arm holding the curved blade instantly drooped.


    Before the Ten Second Tiger King s could even cry out in shock, the woman moved her right hand again, and a bright battleax hacked towards his neck with a cold glint and accompanied by the sound of wind.

 C78

    When the Eleventh Tiger King saw the ten Second Tiger King s in front of him being beheaded, he was immediately scared out of his wits and turned around to take a detour to the back of the tent. But the Tiger King was just a name after all. He still had two legs, how could he have run past four legged horses? In just a few breaths of time, dozens of bolt broke through the air and entered from behind Eleventh Tiger King. Their chests shot out and he and the guards beside him were killed at the same time.


    Without waiting for Eleventh Tiger King''s corpse to fall to the ground, Qu Feizhi had already galloped his horse over, and chopped off his head with a blade, then threw it to Chen Chu who had just put down the handheld crossbow, "This helmet looks pretty good, I''ll give it to you." Chen Chu snorted, he waved his hand and knocked the man''s head into the tent that was already set ablaze.


    Xiu''er casually poked the head of the Ten Second Tiger King onto the tip of a knight''s spear, ordering him to raise it high up. Those who remain will not be killed! "


    Actually, up until now, they still did not know that the head that was lifted up high belonged to a proper Tiger King. Everyone only guessed that it should be a Tiger King. What they did not expect was that in just one exchange, the number of ten Second Tiger King s had already increased to ten.


    At this time, the Moqiu Army was already in complete disarray, and the officer ran even faster than the soldier, because no one knew what responsibility he had to take for the deaths of the two Tiger King s. Since he had time to think about it, he might as well run further away. Tiger King was dead, the officers were gone, the soldiers had become headless flies, no one knew what to do.


    Taking advantage of this chaos, Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi decisively attacked and directly rushed toward the Phoenix City Pass''s direction. The soldiers who had been blocking their path all began to retreat like a receding tide. Everyone knew that their group was formidable, and now that the officers were no longer present, no one wanted to fight them to the death. The morale of one side was boosted, while the other side suffered a crushing defeat. Under these circumstances, the road in front of the Red Camp soldiers was actually smooth!


    But even so, it was only after Xiu''er left the camp that she let out a long sigh of relief. Looking to the south, one could faintly see specks of light in the distance. That was the Phoenix City Pass.


    The general relaxed, and the Knights below were even more elated. Home! Bringing honor home! They were the first army in the thousand years of history that had attacked the Moqiu State. Not only were they not all killed, they had even forcibly broken through half of the Moqiu State''s territory! Such a feat would be something that would never be forgotten for the rest of his life! And those who survived were also recorded in history, becoming legends! And at this moment, they were less than 10 miles away from becoming legends.


    "Shut up! Speed up, don''t stop! " Chen Chu''s cold shout, which did not carry any emotion whatsoever, poured a bucket of cold water on the warm atmosphere. When the Knights, who were a little hesitant, looked towards the direction in which he pointed, the cold water had already turned into ice water, or even a cold cellar.


    A fire dragon appeared to their left, a fire dragon that was made up of many cavalrymen holding torches. Its speed was extremely fast, and it made a circle, directly piercing into the gap between them and the Phoenix City Pass. The sounds of footsteps that sounded like muffled thunder and the armor that caused people''s hearts to become anxious slowly became louder and louder. This sound was extremely familiar to them, it was the sound made when the heavy armor infantry moved.


    No matter if it was the cavalry soldiers or the heavy armor infantry, they had all come out in one spot, and in that spot, there was an existence that could be considered one of the top fighting strength in Moqiu State, the second Your Highness Tiger King!


    The answer was simple and clear. This must have been sent out by the Second Tiger King after they found out about the incident in the Ten Second Tiger King''s camp. This hand of his was played extremely viciously, he had long gone out of his way to help, and would only act when the Fire Phoenix Knight had dealt most of the trouble at the camp of the Ten Second Tiger King s, saving the Ten Second Tiger King s who were about to fall, what kind of huge favor was this? He would not leave behind a notoriety that would ignore the suffering of his comrades if he did not come to his aid later on.


    Not only that, judging from the route and timing of the attack, the Second Tiger King should have a very accurate grasp of their movements and movements. The reinforcements he sent did not rush straight at Xiu''er and the rest. Instead, they formed an arc and went in front of them to intercept them. The group of cavalry soldiers numbered around one to two thousand, they were courteous to say that they were being held back, but they would not lose if they directly rushed forward to attack. The heavy armor infantry following them were extremely sinister, and maybe their target was the reinforcements that could appear from Phoenix City Pass. With one hand, he knocked out the troublesome Xiu''er and the others, and made a killing move towards the Phoenix City Pass with the other. At this time, if the Second Tiger King did not send a team of Demonic Beast Soldier to watch the show, Chen Chu would not believe it. The ruthlessness of Second Tiger King''s scheming must never be underestimated.


    "Move at full speed!" Xiu''er''s tender shout caused everyone''s heart and hands to tighten at the same time. In terms of speed, this was the only way.


    At this moment, the Fire Phoenix Knight unleashed their horse controlling techniques to an extreme level. They tightly pressed their bodies to the back of the horses, throwing away all weapons and equipment other than their blades in order to lighten the load on their horses. Some of them even took off their light armor and threw it away in exchange for an almost imperceptible speed. Everything was for the sake of running. Running over was life, and what mattered was death.


    They used increasingly heavy panting to express their displeasure, but even so, they were still running. They wanted to send this young knight that had accompanied them for many years back to their home!


    Whoosh ~ Whoosh ~ ~ Whoosh ~


    In the endless darkness of the night, the sound of arrows whistling through the air could be heard. A Red Camp Knight took an arrow in the shoulder, and in terms of injuries, it was nothing, but the arrows and horses were moving in completely opposite directions and at a very high speed, and as if she had been struck by an invisible sledgehammer, the young Knight was thrown out of the saddle without any resistance. She flew for about ten to twenty feet in the air before heavily falling onto the ground, and then was trampled to death by her companion''s horse.


    This scene played out nonstop. The closer they got to the end of the line, the more Knights were killed. The bolt s that were deliberately shooting upwards were like reaper''s scythes as they harvested lives piece by piece.


    He was finally going to face the enemy''s cavalry army!


    Xiu''er dodged the spear and used her backhand to cut the other party off her horse. Then, she took the spear from the corpse''s hands and used her near invincible strength to wave it around. Under the light of the torch, the long spear was like a silver snow lotus blooming in the endless night, constantly emitting rays of life-threatening light.


    The two of them were like two moons guarding the surroundings of the silver snow lotus, delivering a fatal blow to the Black Armored Knights who luckily escaped the silver snow lotus. The combination of the three of them opened up a path to survival for the other knights who were following closely behind them.


    The other Red Camp Knight that had also arrived later taught the Black Cove cavalry a good lesson, telling them what a cavalry was and what a knight was. Cavalry, by no means could they just lift infantry onto horses! They had their own way of fighting, they had their own skill with the horse, they had their own coordination, and they could be said to be invincible in the mainland.


    Although the combined assault tactics were usually used by heavy knights, the proud and arrogant Fire Phoenix Apprentice Knight s had already simulated this formation countless times in their minds. The near death pressure had squeezed out the last bit of their potential. Subconsciously, they used the most effective and lethal tactic. Tens or even hundreds of light riders formed a charging formation, using their superior riding skills and exquisite martial arts to wipe out the enemies in front of them.


    The Xiu''er waved her hand and dismounted a cavalry officer from her horse. The surrounding seemed to have become more spacious and empty, but the nearby heavy armor soldiers had already formed a formation, causing her heart to sink. Looking back, there are still less than two hundred Fire Phoenix Knight s. Furthermore, all of them are injured, based on the current situation, it''s impossible for them to break through.


    Looking up at the Phoenix City Pass, a distance of less than five kilometers was enough for her to clearly see the outline of the city wall. I might not be able to see you. " Xiu''er said to someone silently in her heart.


    The Red Camp Warriors gathered tightly and wiped the blood off their faces. They gripped their swords tightly, and some of them even tore off a piece of their clothes. Then, they tied their swords tightly to their own hands. No one wanted Phoenix City Pass to save them, and no one wanted Phoenix City Pass to save them either. Opening and closing the door at this moment practically meant that the defense was broken.


    Not far away, the heavy armor soldiers watched them silently. Although they were enemies, everyone understood that this might be the last battle between these hundred over riders.


    Xiu''er raised her arm high up. "The comrades who followed us into Black Hill City to kill us back then have all fallen! Now, it''s our turn! "Charge at me!"


    In the next moment, the silent Chen Chu galloped his horse. Qu Feizhi, who was muttering to himself that he had lost out in this transaction, did not seem to be at a disadvantage in the slightest. Behind him, the Fire Phoenix Empire Red Camp Knight s closely followed.


    Two thousand feet, one hundred and fifty feet, one hundred feet ¡­


    Just as Xiu''er was about a hundred and fifty meters away from the Black Hill heavy armor, a thunderous killing sound came from the direction of the Phoenix City Pass. The three city gates opened at almost the same time, and three mounted soldiers holding torches rushed out from the city gates, like three huge dragons, they headed towards the Black Hill heavy armor and revealed their fangs.


    The Fire Phoenix Knight stayed in the middle of the road as they surrounded the two roads. From the moment they left the city gate till now, they had not slowed down at all. Looking at their momentum, not to mention using their spears and blades to slash, even if they were to use their horses'' hooves to trample these heavy armor soldiers, they would still have to trample them to death under their Phoenix City Pass!


    The heavy armor Infantry soldiers panicked a little, it was already unexpected for their own cavalry to be scattered, the officers said it''s alright, Phoenix City Pass would definitely not dare to send troops, we will kill all of them and destroy them right here.


    The Phoenix City Pass that had been quiet all this time seemed to have verified the officers'' words, and the defending troops had not made any movements. They were afraid, afraid that there would be unknown enemies hidden in the endless night. Once the city gates were opened, then everything would become unknown.


    But just when the Black Hill heavy armor s started to wholeheartedly focus on dealing with the hundred over Fire Phoenix Empire Apprentice Knight s in front of them who were injured, the Phoenix City Pass suddenly erupted. It was like a giant that had been silent all this time. Once it attacked, it would be immediately angered.


    The ones who attacked were all at the Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms, and they were the most elite and the most proud warriors. Especially the knight at the front. His armor was different from the others, and a golden fire phoenix was fluttering on his breastplate. The fire phoenix gave him more dignity and killing intent than the other knights. As a result, it boosted the morale of the knights, and under his lead, a flood of Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms rushed towards the soldiers.


    On the Xiu''er''s side, although they were shocked by the sudden arrival of the Phoenix City Pass, their morale was also greatly boosted. The Apprentice Knight were no longer silent, they suddenly roared and rushed towards the Black Sieve Sect''s infantry soldiers that were dozens of feet away.


    At this moment, the heavy armor infantry that Mo Qiu was so proud of crumbled.

 C79

    Under the pincer attack from the Fire Phoenix Knight, the Moqiu Cavalry soldiers who were called "riders" were quickly defeated, while the heavy armor soldiers who were prided themselves as the pride of the people from Moqiu could only barely defend themselves. They shrunk into a huge circular defensive formation, nervously observing the movements of the Fire Phoenix Cavalry through the gaps between their shields while slowly moving to the west along with the officer''s command, in order to leave the battlefield safely and quickly.


    At this time, the focus of the Fire Phoenix Knight was not on the heavy armor infantry, but rather, the three groups of heavy riders formed a circle, surrounding Xiu''er and the others in the center, and the group of people slowly retreated towards the Phoenix City Pass. In a battle on the plains, as long as the Fire Phoenix Knight did not want to fight, the heavy armor infantry would not be able to catch up to them even if they ran to their deaths.


    With the pressure suddenly lessened, the cavalrymen finally let out a long breath. Fortunately, the other side only had the intention to break through the encirclement and did not intend to kill them all. Otherwise, the result would be hard to say. They did not bother to scold the "Thick Shelled Turtles", but instead turned their horses and headed towards the camp. They wanted to report this news to the Second Your Highness Tiger King as soon as possible.


    Under the protection of the three Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms s, Xiu''er''s journey successfully returned to the Phoenix City Pass s that had been there for a long time. The fortress was already filled with people who were holding torches and waiting for their triumphant return. Upon seeing this group of young Knights entering the pass, thunderous applause, cheers, and cheers practically flipped half of their Phoenix City Pass over.


    The heavy riders tactfully left along with the outer city wall, leaving behind a small group of riders to help the returning expedition soldiers split up, allowing them to enjoy the glory alone.


    Ignoring the pain from the wound on his shoulder, Qu Feizhi took off her helmet and waved it around excitedly. Beside his, young girls kept throwing flowers and handkerchiefs with their names embroidered on them to the handsome officer. Qu Feizhi''s face flushed red, he continuously waved his hand towards the crowd, at the same time verifying that the owner of the handkerchief was as pretty as the words on it.


    Chen Chu who had already taken off his helmet and mask at the side unintentionally or unintentionally touched Qu Feizhi''s wound with his elbow. It was so painful that he grimaced in pain, turned his head and scolded Chen Chu softly, "My god, are you here to avenge people from Moqiu?"


    Chen Chu''s cold voice came from behind the mask. "Idiot! We escaped from prison that time, don''t you know your Lord Kong''s temper? "It''s a matter of merit, but it''s a matter of course. Now that you''re so arrogant, be careful not to get killed a hundred times more than I do."


    Chen Chu''s words made everyone understand. When Qu Feizhi had left the camp on his own, he had burned more than half of the stone thrower''s Moqiu Army and delayed its attack for a few days, but in the end, he still got beaten up like before. After he was done, Qu Feizhi was groaning in pain, but Kong Sheng still wrote down his work on the tent obediently. He requested for the rewards, and didn''t delay him at all.


    Kong Sheng had this kind of temperament. A contribution is a contribution, and a contribution is a reward. If a contribution is a reward, then a punishment.


    Thinking up to here, Qu Feizhi completely withered away. He casually took off the helmet that was filled with fragrant flowers and handkerchief and put it back on his head, and asked listlessly: "I say, where is Lord Xiu? Can you get her to plead for us? "


    Chen Chu''s laughter was incomparably bitter: "Lord Xiu? The number one contributor to the prison break, the one who ordered more than three hundred Red Camp Knight s to leave their camp behind the scenes, was in itself a criminal who had come out of the imperial city to fight ~ ~ ~ To put it bluntly, the Lord Xiu was more likely to die than the both of us ~ ~ "


    Hearing that, Qu Feizhi subconsciously used his gaze to look for Xiu''er. Ever since he entered the city, Xiu''er had been lagging behind the two of them listlessly, as if she wanted to use the bodies of the Knights to hide herself.


    "What happened to Lord Xiu? She is not a person who fears death. " Qu Feizhi doubtfully asked Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s voice was somewhat cold, "When we entered the city, Lord Xiu was the last to enter, she said that she wanted to see how many brothers we have lost this time ~ ~"


    This time, Qu Feizhi was completely silent, he had already started to blame himself, the cheers after entering the city had made him feel too proud, too unrestrained, and he had forgotten about his brothers who did not return. It was said that a general''s achievements would only cause his bones to wither, but who would be so heartless? Even if there were ten thousand people who could use it, how many of them could actually turn it into a pile of dried up bones to make a name for themselves?


    Thinking about that, Qu Feizhi subconsciously glanced at Chen Chu, and a thought floated in his mind: "Maybe, this person can do it?" The helmet''s cover covered Chen Chu''s face completely, his expression could not be seen, the only thing revealed was a cold glint in his eyes.


    The group advanced all the way to the plaza outside Castellan Mansion Gate. At that time, the current commander of Phoenix City Pass, Lord Kong Sheng, had already changed out of his heavy armor and was dressed in light armor with his hands behind his back. He stood behind Zhao Handong, and behind him was a group of officials and generals. The officer in charge of the Red Camp, Ling Zilu, was nowhere to be seen. Seeing Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi, Kong Sheng remained expressionless. Zhao Handong smiled bitterly, but that kind of official still waved his hand, as if welcoming the two future generals.


    At this time, the Xiu''er had already rushed over from behind. Under her lead, the Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army all dismounted, and bowed towards the group led by Kong Sheng as they shouted in unison, "We pay our respects to the Lord Kong and the various Masters."


    The moment he lowered his head, Qu Feizhi noticed from the corner of his eyes that Kong Sheng had quietly turned his body to the side. Seeing this action, Qu Feizhi''s heart turned cold again.


    When everyone had straightened up, Kong Sheng said in a clear voice, "Everyone, let''s go on this expedition to the enemy nation, Mo Qiu. We''ve fought continuously for several months and we''ve defeated and defeated the enemies in a row! These achievements had been spread back to the local Fire Phoenix, and everyone knew about them! I am here on behalf of all the citizens and soldiers of the Fire Phoenix Imperial Army Headquarter, the north of the empire Battle Zone, and the Empire''s Phoenix City Pass, to bid farewell to all of you! You are the first army in a thousand years to invade the Black Hills! You are the first army in a thousand years to win a battle in the Black Hills! You are the first army to attack the Moqiu City Pool in a thousand years! You have created too much history, you have created too many first place, and the Empire is proud of you! "


    After saying that, Kong Sheng''s right foot clattered on his left heel as his body straightened. He then bowed towards the blood-stained, ragged clothing of the Expeditionary Forces soldiers; behind him, all the officials and generals bowed together; around them, all the Fire Phoenix Empire soldiers bowed; even though they were wearing heavy armor, they also raised their right fists to their left chest, bowing to these young Apprentice Knight s.


    In that moment, Qu Feizhi''s heartbeat sped up, his blood pressure rose, and a wave of heroic spirit rushed to his head. It was worth it! It''s worth it even if I die in the next moment!


    His thoughts represented almost all of the Apprentice Knight s. Their exhausted and bloodstained faces revealed smiles. To these aristocratic children, the name Billy was far more important than the word ''fame''. Kong Sheng''s words were enough to represent the empire''s affirmation of them. It was enough to make them become heroes whose names were known throughout history!


    After they finished bowing, Kong Sheng said indifferently, "Today is already late, and everyone has already worked hard for a few days, so I won''t say anymore. "Besides the three leaders, the rest of the soldiers should go rest first. We''ll stay here for three days. I''ll personally celebrate the achievement of the wine for all the kings!"


    Following his words, a few officials of the Phoenix City Pass came out from behind the crowd and led the excited Apprentice Knight to their resting place. As for the other officers, they went over to Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi and gestured for them to come over.


    Looking at Kong Sheng''s back figure that turned around and left, and then looking at the attitude of the few officers around him, Qu Feizhi grinned at Chen Chu, who was beside him, and smiled bitterly. Both of them knew that what happened before was just a formality, and what came next was the main topic of discussion. The only thing that surprised them was that Xiu''er had been staring at Kong Sheng from the very beginning. Her eyes revealed neither doubt nor hatred, but instead, a sense of longing and attachment. She simply didn''t need anyone to exert any pressure on her as she automatically followed Kong Sheng inside.


    Seeing Xiu''er''s nearly infatuated gaze and actions, Qu Feizhi sighed lightly. He sighed in his heart. Young girl, useless!


    Entering Castellan Mansion, they walked all the way to the conference room. Kong Sheng stood at the main seat with his hands behind his back, and beside him stood a few senior officer s with different expressions. At the door to the meeting room stood a total of ten profound practitioners, and just from their expressionless and unmoving postures, one could sense the change in the atmosphere.


    Just as the three of them walked in, Kong Sheng turned around upon hearing them. He slammed the table fiercely and shouted angrily, "Take them down!"


    The Border Army Warriors at the side immediately rushed over, pressing Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi down on the ground. Regarding Xiu''er, they had their reservations and did not make a move. Xiu''er did not make things difficult for them, as she gently knelt on the ground and said, "This time, everything that I have done is because of me. It was I who smashed the granary to save the two of them, it was I who brought them to the Red Camp camp, it was I who brought them out of the Phoenix City Pass realm, and it was I who led them into the Wulian Mountain Range realm. It''s all my fault. If Lord Kong wants to punish, just punish me. "


    Kong Sheng dodged her kneeling and said with a trembling voice, "You ~ ~ ~ Lady Xiu¡¯er, I can''t control you if you''re not in my army. But there are certain things to be clear about, that you will never escape from the charges of breaking the prison, inciting the soldiers, and destroying the city. I know that you have done great deeds and meritorious deeds in Mo Qiu. Perhaps Her Majesty will forgive you and not pursue this matter. However, what I want to say right now is not this, but the matter of Her Majesty. I am just a mere border commander and can''t interfere with this. What I want to say is the matter of my own brothers! " After saying that, Kong Sheng tilted his head and roared, "Speak!"


    Ling Zilu, who had been standing quietly at the side, stepped forward. With a gloomy expression, he said, "We have a total of 316 people who followed Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi out of the camp without permission. Six of them are Company Leaders, and the remaining ten are Team Leaders." Pausing, his voice became deeper, "Earlier, according to City Gate Officer''s calculations, other than the three of you, there were only 132 Apprentice Knight who returned to the city."


    Kong Sheng''s eyes turned red, he smashed down onto the conference table and shouted at the three of them, "You have achieved fame, what about the two hundred brothers?! "If you don''t rob them of the prison and encourage them to go to Mochu, they might still be alive!


    The conference room was silent, no one spoke, only Qu Feizhi''s heavy breathing could be heard.


    After a long while, Kong Sheng slowly spoke out, "I have nothing to do with your matters. But in this Phoenix City Pass, I can still make the final decision. "Before the decree is passed down, I would like you all to reflect on it." With that, he turned around and waved his hand. The four Border Army Soldier s carried Qu Feizhi and walked out.


    Seeing that no one cared about him, the Xiu''er stood up abruptly and asked Kong Sheng, "What about me? "Why don''t you lock me up too?"


    Kong Sheng slowly shook his head with his back facing her, "I am even less able to care about your matters."


    "Why? I am also in the Phoenix City Pass now, why don''t you care about me? " The Xiu''er almost shouted out.


    Kong Sheng did not say anything, but Ling Zilu spoke up from the side. "Lady Xiu¡¯er, not long after you left, His Majesty sent an order to us, if you came back alive, we will kill you without mercy."

 C80

    It was the early morning after Xiu''er left the Phoenix City Pass with Chen Chu, Qu Feizhi and more than three hundred other Apprentice Knight s. An urgent eight hundred kilometers worth of letter was sent out of the Phoenix City Pass, straight toward the imperial capital.


    At that time, Kong Sheng and the others still did not know where Xiu''er and the others had gone to, but from the looks of it, it was a girl who was just dragged out from underneath His Majesty''s guillotine. She brought two criminal troops who were imprisoned under Phoenix City Pass and more than three hundred Apprentice Knight s who were skilled in martial arts, leaving the Phoenix City Pass that they should have been guarding, and rushed towards the mainland.


    At that time, there was no way to judge the nature of this matter. Should they believe in the Apprentice Knight defending the honor of the aristocratic families, or believe in the judgement of the right and wrong of the three ''thugs''? If such a group of people were to raise their spears and sabers towards the citizens of Fire Phoenix Empire, they would become thugs. If they were to turn their swords and spears towards Mo Qiu, they would become heroes. There was, of course, another possibility: rebellion.


    As Kong Sheng reported the situation to the imperial city, he sent his men to unceasingly chase after the location of the army as if he was crazy. When he found out that they had dived into the Wulian Mountain Range and moved in the direction of the Wulian Border Army encampment, Kong Sheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. At least, the commoners in the Empire had managed to escape this calamity. As for deserters and rebels, Kong Sheng never believed that these three people, or rather, the three hundred people who were capable of doing so, could do it.


    As he made contact with the Wulian Border Army, and obtained more information from the people who were originally planted in the Moqiu State, Kong Sheng''s heart was finally at ease. Although this piece of information was not complete and was unable to piece together the route and objective of this expedition force, from the looks of the five hundred members of the team that Wulian Border Army had supported, as well as their initial few battles, this group of people took the initiative to become Elite Armaments, running to the rear of the Moqiu Army to cause trouble for them.


    Kong Sheng wrote again and again, transferring all the information he knew, the sources of information and his own judgement to the imperial capital, hoping that the Empress would make a correct judgement based on all of these. If this group of people could make it back from the Moqiu State alive, at least they would have a chance of survival.


    As for the other aspects, Kong Sheng did not think too much into it. Outside of Phoenix City Pass, there was a million level army. Take the terrifying Demonic Beast Soldier in front of their eyes for example, even though their strength could be said to be one against a hundred and their numbers were already over ten thousand, they were still unable to do anything with Phoenix City Pass. Other than the officers and soldiers of the Phoenix City Pass who had already thoroughly studied the weakness of this kind of Demonic Beast Soldier as well as the inherent defensive measures of the Phoenix City Pass, the rest had to be put down to numbers.


    A single qualitative change could only affect a few individuals in the surroundings. This qualitative change was unable to affect the surrounding environment, and this qualitative change was not due to long-term accumulation, but because of the change in human control. Besides not being able to trigger a large number of qualitative changes, there were also many shortcomings and loopholes.


    Kong Sheng firmly believed that there were two sides to everything. Demonic Beast Soldier had such a strong battle force, then they too would have a huge weakness. Once they grasped onto, they would no longer be afraid of Demonic Beast Soldier.


    Just as they were constantly fighting the Demonic Beast Soldier and Moqiu Army, Kong Sheng and the Phoenix City Pass guards also discovered the phenomenon of the Moqiu Army''s attack slowing down, frequency decreasing, and the fighting strength of the troops decreasing. However, this thought only flashed through everyone''s mind. No one believed it, and no one believed it either. It could even be said that in everyone''s hearts, they silently agreed that this group of people had sacrificed themselves.


    It was at this moment that His Majesty''s orders arrived. The order was concise and straightforward. Kong Sheng had to investigate this matter thoroughly until he completely grasped the whereabouts of this group of people. As for this matter, it was currently unqualified. Everything would be decided by the complete report that Kong Sheng provided. Speaking till here, this was already considered as a blessing from his Majesty. He did not investigate the cause of this group of people''s imprisonment, and only dealt with it in the light of the consequences. But the last few words caused Kong Sheng to break out in a cold sweat, the orders were especially given to the Xiu''er, no matter how qualitative the matter was in the end, they could not be left to this woman. If he were to return to the Phoenix City Pass, Phoenix City Pass Commander, Lord Kong Sheng, would immediately pounce and kill him. If he has not returned to the Phoenix City Pass, Lord Kong Sheng should have grasped his exact whereabouts and reported it to the imperial city.


    To put it simply, these few words only had one meaning: To Xiu''er, if they were alive, they have to see the body!


    As to why His Majesty was targeting a mere commoner, Kong Sheng and the others did not know. Even someone like Shi Keren who had been in the palace for many years could not figure it out. However, an order was an order. Obeying an order was the duty of a soldier. There was no other reason for it.


    After receiving the order, Kong Sheng was once very depressing. In addition to the recent lack of fighting, he even acted a little unrestrained. He talked a lot less every day, and other than his official business, he walked around the entire city walls randomly. Everyone knew that his relationship with Xiu''er was not ordinary. After sighing with emotion, as long as Kong Sheng wasn''t too bad, no one would be able to say anything about him.


    That night, Ling Zilu was on duty. He saw his old boss drinking from a corner of the city gate tower. Kong Sheng did not drink much, and only sipped from it each time, but he had never put the bottle down either. While drinking, he stared straight at the distant lights in the direction of Moqiu Army Town.


    "Sir, this place is dangerous. Take a seat inside." Ling Zilu did not advise him to stop drinking, but even ifhe knew, she could not persuade him. If there really was a sneak attack while it was night time, with the help of the handheld crossbow, they might really be able to make a huge contribution and take away the life of the Phoenix City Pass Lord Commander.


    "Oh." Kong Sheng did not say anything, he held onto the wall and slowly stood up, preparing to return. Just as he walked a few steps, or perhaps he was afraid of forgetting something, Kong Sheng turned around and glanced at the place where he sat previously.


    Kong Sheng stared at that direction for a good while, then suddenly extended his hand and pulled Ling Zilu over, pointing at him with his finger, "Old Ling, Old Ling, look over there, what happened?"


    Ling Zilu was startled, he stared straight at where Kong Sheng was pointing, and his eyes became sore, then he replied, "Master, is there anything wrong? is it that the campfire lit up a little more than before? "


    "No, no!" Kong Sheng argued loudly, "The ordinary campfire is only about a foot or so from us, it''s almost impossible to see. But look, this is no ordinary campfire. This is a bonfire! Big fire, do you understand? "A huge fire!"


    Ling Zilu laughed bitterly: "Yes, master, it''s a huge fire."


    "You! "Old Ling!" Kong Sheng took a deep breath and said loudly, "Do you think that Moqiu Army has nothing to do with a party? Leaving such a big fire in the middle of your formation, everyone started singing and dancing around the fire, eating barbecue and drinking wine, right?"


    It was only then that Ling Zilu realized that something was amiss, but he couldn''t confirm if what he said was true or false. He simply didn''t nod his head or not, and just stood there with his head lowered.


    Kong Sheng did not expect him to answer, he took a deep breath and continued, "This is a matter for their camp! It was impossible for them to build a bonfire. The campfire would not be this big. There was only one answer, there was a fire inside the formation! No, someone had set the fire! Fire! Who wants to do it? Qu Feizhi! That bastard likes to play with fire, okay? , Chen Chu and the others have returned! "


    Hearing that, Ling Zilu did not dare to be negligent. Although his boss was drunk, at most he was just a little drunk. He would never speak nonsense. The key point was that he was born into a martial arts family, so he wouldn''t joke about such a thing. With that thought, Ling Zilu took the binoculars from the guards by his side. Not caring about the danger anymore, he quickly walked to the side of the city wall and leaned on the crater as he started to carefully observe.


    It had to be said that Kong Sheng was right. After the distant scene had been reflected several times, it was clearly displayed in front of Ling Zilu. Although his face could still not be seen, he was absolutely sure that something had gone wrong with the Moqiu Army camp.


    Aside from the blazing fire, teams of soldiers were also running around wildly. There were all kinds of weapons, and from time to time, horses that had escaped would run around in fright. What made him believe even more was that it was Qu Feizhi, and it was an inadvertent flash of red in the corner.


    As the band of Phoenix City Pass, Ling Zilu was too familiar with this red color.


    Ling Zilu immediately turned to Kong Sheng and replied, "Reporting to my lord! Moqiu Army Army Formation has indeed been in turmoil, but the current situation is unknown, so this official recommends that we be cautious! "


    "Caution my ass!" They didn''t even have a thousand people altogether, yet. That would be courting death! " Kong Sheng spoke in a rare manner but he was not polite, "Pass down my orders, all Red Camp Knight are ready! "Prepare to attack!"


    Ling Zilu immediately pulled Kong Sheng who was about to leave: "Master, where are you going?"


    Kong Sheng had a puzzled look on his face, "Of course I''m following the soldiers to meet the enemy."


    Ling Zilu did not know whether to laugh or cry. "In addition, what if it''s an enemy trap?"


    "Lure, tempt, tempt, and tempt what? Who can burn their own base to lure the enemy! " Kong Sheng said angrily: "Execute the command!"


    Ling Zilu helplessly nodded his head in agreement. Seeing that Kong Sheng had left, he immediately instructed the guards beside him, "You can prepare for battle, but you definitely can''t rush out the moment you get excited. Let them know what you''re doing."


    Before he finished speaking, Kong Sheng had returned and walked over to Ling Zilu. Ling Zilu thought he heard something behind his back and wanted to beat him up. After standing still, Kong Sheng said, "Old Ling, I am not afraid of enticing them, I am afraid that they have other thoughts. For example, they would let Qu Feizhi and the others out on purpose, then lure us out to save them, and then use this opportunity to settle some matters. "


    "That''s right, that''s why we have to be careful!" Be careful! " Ling Zilu''s back was drenched in cold sweat as he went back. Not only did he not get beaten up, he also had an additional reason to persuade Kong Sheng.


    "Let''s do it!" Kong Sheng suddenly laughed: "If you want to use this against me, you can only use Demonic Beast Soldier. The Demonic Beast Soldier, hehe. "


    Ling Zilu knew why Kong Sheng was laughing, because during their long battle with the Demonic Beast Soldier, they had discovered an extremely obvious weakness of theirs, and that was that they were unable to completely remove the animal''s natural instinct. For example, they were afraid of fire, and they could also protect their food. Normally, they would not need to do large-scale battles during the day, and there would be Moqiu Soldier protecting them nearby. Now, it was better, a small team fighting a decisive battle in the middle of the night, maybe there would be some results.


    The two of them discussed for a while longer before separating again. It was just that Ling Zilu was not as opposed to Kong Sheng''s plan now. One of the reasons was because of the fire that was getting bigger in the distant army camp and the appearance of another group of cavalrymen and heavy infantry s in another army camp. There was no need to think any further, he was definitely here to intercept them. Who should he intercept? Other than Qu Feizhi''s group, who else could attack from behind Moqiu Army?


    Therefore, under everyone''s efforts, the heavy cavalry soldiers equipped their armor, mounted their warhorses and rushed out of the city gate. Just like before, Kong Sheng took the lead and rushed forward, his thoughts was not only to save Qu Feizhi and the rest, but also to disperse the Demonic Beast Soldier s and defeat the heavy armor infantry.


    Although the process of the battle had deviated from Kong Sheng''s imagination, it was still a good thing that he had saved Qu Feizhi and the others. However, what happened next gave Kong Sheng a headache.


    The Apprentice Knight s were all happy. They gave out large amounts of benefits to those who deserved to be rewarded, praised, or died in battle. Even if it was Qu Feizhi or Chen Chu, they wouldn''t find it so hard to deal with them. The thing that truly troubled Kong Sheng was the Xiu''er. This lady was someone that the Emperor had specially asked him to kill, and not only did he want to see her live, he also wanted to see her corpse. Even if Kong Sheng was able to be ruthless, he wouldn''t be able to find another woman to replace her.


    There were no outsiders inside the Phoenix City Pass, all the officers knew that Kong Sheng was troubled, but no one went to bother him. In any case, he could train however he wanted, and he could defend the city however he wanted. At least in military matters, having an extra Lord Kong wasn''t too much of a problem, as there would be a lot less Lord Kong.


    Xiu''er was also "invited" to stay in a small courtyard. Although they were imprisoned by nature, compared to the treatment of Qu Fei and Chen Chu who could only sleep on a wooden bed everyday, Lord Xiu''s place could only be considered as heaven. Not only was there a chef specializing in cooking three meals a day, there were even two maidservants waiting by her side. These days were a hundred times better than when she was at Mo Qiu.


    just did not know about this, it was secretly arranged by Zhao Handong. Using his words, Miss Xiu is currently an officer of the, he came here as a representative of the Wulian Border Army, we cannot lose our face here.


    Kong Sheng sulked for three days, Xiu''er lived in luxury for three days, and Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi ate their fill for three days. On the fourth day, a letter came from the Moqiu Army Camp outside the pass, completely breaking the peace within the Phoenix City Pass, causing almost everyone to once again turn their gaze towards Xiu''er, Chen Chu, and Qu Feizhi.

 C81

    Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi were brought to the Castellan Mansion Conference Room very early in the morning. Qu Feizhi was still awake, leaning on the high-backed chair as he yawned. In his opinion, he already had feelings for this kind of hardwood board. Once he came back, the quality of his sleep would be especially good.


    Kong Sheng was naturally not in the mood to joke around. After Xiu''er arrived, he pushed an arrow and a letter to the three of them. Qu Feizhi picked up the arrow and looked at it carefully. This was the bolt used by Moqiu Army, he had used it many times back then, so he was extremely familiar with this thing. However, looking left and right, there was nothing special about this bolt in front of him.


    Chen Chu picked up the envelope, but did not open it, and handed it over to Xiu''er instead. The envelope was completely black, and it felt very heavy. On the surface of the envelope was a powerful tiger''s head, which was the symbol of the Tiger King. Turning the envelope over, there was a golden line at the opening that added a lot of nobility to the envelope. The flame paint had already been cut, so it was obvious that Kong Sheng and the others had already seen the contents.


    Xiu''er opened the envelope and took out the letter. This was also a typical piece of paper from Mo Qiu. It was extremely thick and faintly yellow in color, and felt heavy when held in his hand. However, when she opened the letter horizontally, the contents inside were completely different from the ordinary envelopes and paper outside.


    The first part, basically speaking of the reason why Moqiu Army was battling, the glory of Beast God would illuminate the land and a mere barrier of Phoenix City would not be able to stop the iron hooves of an army of a million. The second paragraph started by praising the warriors of Phoenix City Pass for their bravery, praising how bravely they fought, and how they were able to persist in defending the city even under such arduous conditions. Even if it was a mantis trying to stop a chariot, it was still a form of courage worthy of admiration.


    When he reached the third paragraph, the literary style began to change. He said that the was born with a merciful nature and could not bear to see the people of the Li Residence receive the battle poison. Furthermore, Mo Qiu and Fire Phoenix had been fighting for thousands of years, and this was not a blessing for the common people. Now that the war had been going on for several months, causing great damage to the lives of the citizens of the two countries, the monarch had deliberately asked for a truce. However, there was a condition. The Moqiu Army could not come in vain, and even more so, they could not leave in vain. These conditions were neither food nor money, but people. They wanted three people. As long as Phoenix City Pass handed over these three people, Moqiu Army would immediately return to Moqiu State. If he refused, then I''m sorry, but His Highness monarch will bring forth a million strong army to flatten the Phoenix City Pass''s walls, charge into the Fire Phoenix Empire, and cause the citizens of the nation of Fire Phoenix Empire to bleed profusely for three thousand kilometers.


    Why was it like this? It was because those three people had killed two out of the ten Moqiu State Second Tiger King s! Using the words of the letter, he was a close brother to His Highness the monarch who was as close as his own flesh and blood.


    At the end of the letter, there were even three hand-drawn portraits. Although they were simple, it was not difficult to recognize that they were Xiu''er, Chen Chu, and Qu Feizhi. Thinking about how these three people were only killed in the Moqiu State army for a short period of time and had such a portrait drawn, many people couldn''t help but admire the Moqiu State.


    Seeing that the three of them had finished reading the letter, Kong Sheng tapped the table with his fingers. "Three heroes, what do you think we should do?"


    It was only then did the three people realize that they had actually killed two Tiger King s in one go that night. At this moment, even Chen Chu had a face full of joy. According to the Imperial Military Discipline s, killing one Tiger King would be enough to split the earth and become a marquis. If he killed two of them, wouldn''t he look up to the height of a shoulder to shoulder king? Even if these merits were distributed to the over a hundred surviving brothers and fallen soldiers, it would be enough for everyone to double their family''s fiefdom.


    However, that was all in the future. The matter was right now. The boss wasn''t willing to let him go and wanted to avenge his brother. What should he do?


    Qu Feizhi took the initiative to raise his head and ask, "Boss Kong, can I talk about something first?" At this time, there were only the three of them,, Zhao Handong and Ling Zilu in the conference room.


    Kong Sheng nodded. "Go ahead."


    Qu Feizhi pointed at the portrait on the table. "Don''t you think it''s a little ugly for me to draw?"


    "Alright, next." Kong Sheng expressionlessly looked at Chen Chu and Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er casually pushed her hair back a bit as she said with a calm expression, "Lord Kong, just do it. If you want the three of us to go, it won''t be a problem.


    Before Kong Sheng could reply, Chen Chu had already said indifferently, "Lord Xiu, I think if Lord Kong is going to hand us over, then there''s no need to call the three of us over. He immediately found a carriage and stuffed us inside it, sending us out of the city without anyone noticing. It would have been great if he could hand us over to Moqiu Army, as it would save him so much time to speak. Am I right, Lord Kong? "


    Kong Sheng revealed a rare smile on his face, "That''s right. We are soldiers, it is a duty to protect our families and our country. If they want to fight, we''ll fight. But if they want us to hand over our men in exchange for peace, we can''t do it. Moreover, you actually killed two Tiger King s. If word of this gets out, our morale will be greatly boosted. "


    Zhao Handong sighed from the side, "It''s been so many years, and I have never heard of anyone killing Tiger King. Congratulations! "Congratulations!"


    But at this time, Kong Sheng''s face darkened once again, "But if we ignore this matter, the Moqiu Army will definitely invade us on a large scale, and I called the three of you here, just for this matter, to learn more about the other methods."


    Qu Feizhi immediately stood up, "Let me lead the troops out of the city again, and find trouble for them!"


    "Sit down!" Kong Sheng glared at Qu Feizhi, and then turned to look at Zhao Handong. The Vice Lord Commander of Phoenix City Pass smiled helplessly, and spoke to the three of them: "The three of you are still wearing the clothes of sinners right now, so we don''t have a single soldier for you, and can only participate as advisers and staff officers."


    angrily rolled his eyes. Chen Chu looked at Xiu''er, then looked at Kong Sheng, himself and he could be considered to be not lacking in military officers, but even if they were arrogant, other people might not be as outstanding as them, but they were definitely not that far off. Especially in matters of defense, such as defending the city, a person with a calm personality might even be better than the two of them. However, Kong Sheng was very clear about Xiu''er''s fighting strength, and Xiu''er''s current identity was still that of a Wulian Border Army officer. Was he going to cripple her combat strength for nothing?


    Kong Sheng did not care about Chen Chu''s gaze, and continued to speak, "For the past thousand years, although my Fire Phoenix Empire and homeland was vast, because of the people''s peaceful personalities, they had never initiated a war. On the other hand, the Desolate Land''s Mo Qiu bravely provoked him again and again. I originally wanted to hold on until they withdraw their troops, but since this letter is called ''peace seeking is a provocation'', I might as well have a great battle with them. "


    Chen Chu frowned slightly: "Lord Kong, may I ask how the military strength is compared?"


    There are about two hundred and twenty thousand soldiers in the Phoenix City Pass, which is already four times more than the number we have today. It looks like we have enough defenses, but we have to take into account the strength of our people''s militia ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    Everyone present understood what he meant. Usually, it was enough to defend the city using people''s militia. However, the Moqiu Army from before was just a small army attacking the city, at least ten or twenty thousand, and at most seventy to eighty thousand. As long as the garrison was meticulous and did not make any mistakes, they would be able to resist by relying on their advantage in numbers. But now, the entire Moqiu Army was going to attack, and it was unknown whether those people''s militia could withstand it or not.


    Qu Feizhi interrupted, "Then can you ask the imperial city for help? This was a battle of life and death, there was no need to hide anymore. Otherwise, if my Phoenix City Pass is broken, everything is gone. "


    Hearing that, Kong Sheng''s face showed some hesitation, he stopped for a moment and said: I''ve already arranged for a fast horse, we will set out at noon.


    At this moment, Chen Chu frowned, such a big military event was delayed until noon before leaving, although it did not affect him greatly, it did not seem like Kong Sheng was acting in a swift and decisive manner.


    Kong Sheng continued to say, "Everyone here is a martial artist, so I won''t speak of those things. It would take at least thirty to forty days from today''s announcement to the arrival of the Imperial Capital''s reinforcements. Our current mission is to defend here at death''s door for these forty days, and to continuously exhaust our Moqiu Army''s strength. This way, when the capital''s reinforcements arrive, we can send our entire army to assault them and destroy their Moqiu Army in one go. "


    When he finished, the room was still for a moment. Everyone knew that Kong Sheng''s words were true. The imperial city did not have a standing army, and facing an army of a million, mobilizing an army of one hundred and twenty thousand was a joke. It would take at least five hundred thousand to see. The grain and equipment of the 500,000 soldiers were both problematic. It''s not an exaggeration to say that thirty or forty days is really too long. But facing an army of a million soldiers who had guarded for forty days, who would dare to be so confident?


    Seeing that no one said anything, Kong Sheng sighed and said, "Let''s leave it at that for today, everyone should go back first. We''ll meet again in a few days."


    Qu Feizhi saw that another guard was rushing towards him, and said with a frown, "Lord Kong, I''m already a consultant, do you still want to sleep on that wooden bed?"


    Kong Sheng rolled his eyes, "It''s already wrong to be so picky, why do you have to be so picky?"


    Qu Feizhi felt wronged and said, "Then at least we can discuss it with the two Tiger King s, at least we can change it to Chao Yang, okay? I heard that there''s going to be a celebratory feast tonight. Even if you don''t want me to go, can you give me a jug of wine and two chicken legs? "


    Kong Sheng''s expression suddenly became serious, he stared at Qu Feizhi for a while, and then slowly said: "Even if you two took the initiative to leave the camp and use the heads of two Tiger King s, there is nothing else you can do."


    "Ah?" What else is there? " Qu Feizhi looked puzzled.


    Kong Sheng took a deep breath and said to Zhao Handong: "Old Zhao, call her over."


    Zhao Handong took the orders and left the conference room. After a while, he returned, and upon his return, he found a young lady following him.


    When Xiu''er, Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi saw this girl, they were all stunned. She was none other than the civilian girl that they had saved back then, Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi? Why are you here? " The Xiu''er cried out. At that time, when the troops were separated outside Ninth Tiger King''s territory, she had personally entrusted Xiao Qi to do so.


    Xiao Qi slightly lowered her head: "I ~ ~ I was a bit scared, so I came back to chase after you guys."


    When she said this, everyone understood. It was fortunate that Xiu''er saved her. Even though she was entrusted with this task, since the first battalion was a mix of the of the rebel army and a large clan, and since there was no difference between the two, she must have been afraid of being humiliated again, hence she had personally ran over to chase after them. As for how to infiltrate Red Camp, that was simply, as long as one of the Red Camp Knight s was willing to help her, giving her some thick clothes to support her figure, and then putting on a cloak and helmet, it would just be a mess. If they painted their faces a little, or even covered them up, it would be impossible to tell who was behind the chaos.


    As for being able to reach Phoenix City Pass, it was also because of this young lady''s great luck. Red Camp Knight had even suffered two-thirds of the casualties, but she was actually able to survive.


    However, now that Xiao Qi had appeared here, other than making people sigh about her good luck, she also had another identity, and that was the person who had personally experienced the massacre. She had truly experienced the most tragic massacre within the boundaries of Moqiu State. Although this massacre was caused by the first battalion, outsiders could not differentiate between the two. Because at that time, whether it was the first battalion, the Red Camp Knight, or the Wulian Border Army, they all had a common name: "Fire Phoenix Chaos Army".


    Xiao Qi could follow the Apprentice Knight s of the Red Camp into the city, but they would definitely not be able to escape the one-on-one battle. She must have been caught at that time. This kind of girl did not need to be punished. As long as she was slightly scared, everything would be fine. Now that they saw Xiao Qi''s ashamed expression, it was likely that Kong Sheng completely knew what they had done inside the Moqiu State. For a model soldier like him, to be able to endure such a massacre and not mention it was already a very difficult thing to do.


    Seeing that the three of them did not say anything, Kong Sheng shook his hands slightly, "Alright, I won''t say anymore, it''s good that everyone understands, all of you can go now."


    This time, Qu Feizhi did not utter a word, his head was lowered, and was sent out by the guards.


    Returning to the courtyard Zhao Handong had arranged for his to stay, Xiu''er sat on the chair in a dejected manner. She found it extremely difficult to calm his heart, and she was a little unsure of what to do now. She found out the truth behind the conflict between Mo Qiu and the fire phoenix. She also obtained the power of the Beast God. Originally, he wanted to quietly avoid participating in the battle and just accompany Kong Sheng as he watched him from the side. However, the Moqiu State Master insisted on launching a huge attack on him, and Kong Sheng found out about the massacre that the expedition team was going to carry out in the Moqiu State. In this way, how would he see himself? What should he do now?


    As she thought about it, Xiu''er''s heart was filled with frustration. She subconsciously reached into her small pocket, where she hid a small pouch. The divine beast Taotieh had personally placed this embroidered bag in her hands before she left the Moqiu City, saying that she would decide based on her own heart. However, if she really met with a dilemma and had to make a choice, she might as well open this embroidered bag and take a look.


    Just then, a servant girl that was arranged by Zhao Handong to take care of her walked in and said softly, "Lady Xiu¡¯er, Lord Kong is here. He said that he has something to discuss with you."


    Xiu''er immediately calmed her emotions and sat up straight. "Quick, invite Lord Kong in."


    Kong Sheng slowly walked in, seeing that Xiu''er was ordering a servant girl to make tea, he gently waved his hand, "Don''t be busy. Lady Xiu¡¯er, can you come out with me for a walk? "

 C82

    "Hurry up and run." These were the first words that Kong Sheng said to the Xiu''er.


    Xiu''er was stunned for a moment. From the moment the two of them went out to now, Kong Sheng had been bringing her through alleys and alleys, climbing onto the city walls from an inconspicuous corner. He hadn''t said a word throughout the entire trip, but who would have thought that this would be the very first sentence they would hear.


    "Why?" Xiu''er subconsciously asked.


    Kong Sheng pursed his lips, turning his head to look at the Xiu''er, "His Majesty ordered for me to kill you, and to see your corpse if you are alive. Now that the Tiger King wants your life, no matter what purpose Mo Qiu has, I will carry him to the end. But I don''t know what to do with His Majesty''s orders. " After saying that, he shook his head in distress, "In the three days since you guys came back, Old Zhao and I have organized the military intelligence and the death list. We also thought of many countermeasures, but we could not think of how to explain your situation to His Majesty. Last night, Moqiu Army sent a letter asking us to hand over the three of you. I think this might be an opportunity, so it took me half a day before I could report this to the capital. This half a day is more than enough for you to escape. "


    After saying these words, Kong Sheng found it difficult to speak. He was a soldier that was close to the old school, and to disobey the emperor''s orders to release a criminal was very difficult for him.


    The corners of Xiu''er''s mouth curled up as she asked, "Then ~ how did you write about me in the notice you gave the imperial city? Missing? Or did she just directly report her death? "


    Kong Sheng''s face did not look good. After a long while, he said, "I did not write about my death, it''s bad luck. I wrote about my whereabouts and whereabouts, we are currently investigating."


    The Xiu''er nodded her head thoughtfully. This was indeed hard to write, the letter and portrait of the Tiger King had become evidence, proving that she had entered the Moqiu Army camp not long ago. The only possibility left was a false report that she had died on the battlefield, or that she had been unaccounted for after breaking out of the siege. Kong Sheng did not want to divulge the lie of fighting to your death, but the only choice left was to be unable to locate your whereabouts.


    Seeing that the Xiu''er did not say anything, Kong Sheng thought that she was focusing on something else, and immediately added, "I know your ability is impressive, but she is still the emperor. She has many experts by her side and brought over tens of thousands of troops, you will not have the chance to approach her ~"


    Before he could finish her sentence, Xiu''er had already put a finger to his mouth and said with a smile, "I have never thought of assassinating that Her Majesty Yanrann before, I definitely won''t do something as foolish as this."


    "Oh ~ ~ Then what are you hesitating for?" Kong Sheng gently moved Xiu''er''s finger away and suddenly made contact with the little girl''s finger. His face unexpectedly flushed a little.


    Xiu''er walked to the side of the city wall by herself, and looked at the Moqiu Army array in the distance as she said indifferently, "I know there are many questions, but I also have some results from this trip to the Moqiu State. The biggest gain is that I know some of the things about my life, about half of them. As for the other half, I also know a general idea, so I can''t leave. Huo Yanrann wanted me to leave and wanted me to die, but I wanted to see her with my own eyes even more.


    Hearing that, Kong Sheng was startled, then said: "You can slowly find out about the background''s problems, but if you are not able to escape this calamity, then there will be no future."


    Xiu''er shook her head slowly but firmly, "I can''t leave. Other than to see Huo Yanrann, I''m also worried about you. If Moqiu Army were to really go all out and attack, do you really think that it''s possible to defend against it? "


    Kong Sheng did not say anything, he was the general of Phoenix City Pass, a person who truly understood the situation of the battle. In these few months, rather than saying that Moqiu Army was attacking the city, it would be more accurate to say that it was training the soldiers and eliminating others who were not their own. There was no need to talk too much about getting rid of the enemy. Their internal situation was not that easy to grasp, but it could be seen from the quality of their troops. Some troops would change after two matches and reorganize themselves, using actual combat to increase their combat strength. Other than giving battle results to the defending troops of Phoenix City, they really could not see how they were of any help in the battle. These were the typical ways to eliminate those who were different from them. It was impossible to say who among them was not going to deal with this matter, but the goal was clear, it was related to the issue of "splitting the meat" after breaking the Phoenix City Pass, no one wanted to share more with people they didn''t like.


    When it came to training soldiers, that was a big problem. Demonic Beast Soldier s appeared fewer and fewer times, but they worked with the ordinary soldiers more and more skillfully. In the past, Demonic Beast Soldier and ordinary soldiers could only go up like a swarm of bees. Their s relied on various mechanisms, crossbows, and the Fire Phoenix Knight s to withstand them. They also discovered many of their weaknesses during the battle, such as fear of fire, struggle for power, or being easily angered. In the battles that followed, the Phoenix City defenders began to use these weaknesses to deal with the Demonic Beast Soldier. The most common method they used was to ambush the kerosene beforehand, and then deliberately place the Demonic Beast Soldier at the top of the city wall. Afterwards, they would set a fire, and use flames to force the Demonic Beast Soldier together.


    However, in the near future, the frequency of Demonic Beast Soldier would decrease, not because there were fewer of them, but because they had started to increase their teamwork. The Demonic Beast Soldier s did not fight alone, but hid behind the heavy armor Infantry soldiers. The surrounding light infantry soldiers held onto handheld crossbow s and wildly shot out, clearing a path for the heavy armor soldiers. When the heavy armor soldiers advanced to a certain stage, the Demonic Beast Soldier s suddenly rushed out, killing the Phoenix City guards who were completely focused on defending against the heavy armor soldiers. Then, the heavy armor Infantry soldiers advanced again and stood firmly at the base of the city wall. As they continued to advance forward in a circular fashion, the Phoenix City had lost more than half of the city''s walls. If not for Kong Sheng and Ling Zilu bringing their two squads of Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms to attack from the front and back, the outer city wall would have been in great danger at the time.


    After that, every time Demonic Beast Soldier appeared, they would have a new tactic to coordinate with it. Whether it was to attack from the front or to ambush and kill, regardless of whether it was a failure or a success, the use of Demonic Beast Soldier in Moqiu Army continued to improve as the war progressed. The last time she intercepted Xiu''er and the others, it was a typical cavalry unit and heavy armor infantry unit. If it wasn''t for Kong Sheng who had experience and was sure that the Demonic Beast Soldier had set up a trap for them alone and had used the kerosene and torch to disperse them, the consequences would have been hard to imagine.


    Thinking about all these, and thinking about what might happen in the future, Kong Sheng really didn''t dare to think about it any further. Disregarding the number of siege equipment that had been amassed in the Moqiu Army, and how much improvement their soldiers had made in the recent period of time, just using a sea of people to attack the city, and then using the cooperation of Demonic Beast Soldier and heavy armor s to advance, this move would definitely give a headache to all the Phoenix City Pass soldiers. Although there were kerosene s and heavy crossbows, they were all dead and someone had to use them. The handheld crossbow in Moqiu Soldier''s hands were no joke. It could pierce through someone a hundred or twenty meters away. At this distance, no matter how many kerosene there were, it was useless.


    So when Xiu''er asked Kong Sheng if he could hold on, he didn''t know how to reply. Right now, there was only one way left to him, and that was to rely on others to fill in the form. He could only hope that the Imperial City''s reinforcements would arrive soon and help Phoenix City Pass defeat the enemy. However, at that time, it would be hard to say if he would survive or not.


    Thinking up to here, Kong Sheng changed the topic: "Then you won''t be of much help staying. After all, you''re just a single person."


    Xiu''er smiled sweetly, "If it really comes to that, although I won''t be able to fend off the army by myself, I can at least bring you along with me." Although she didn''t say it clearly, the meaning behind "at that time" couldn''t be any clearer.


    Kong Sheng shook his head: "I am the commander of Phoenix City Pass, I cannot leave, even if it is broken through, I must stay. The people are locked up, the people are dead, the people are dead. "


    Hearing his words, the Xiu''er gently shook his head. He looked at Kong Sheng and said indifferently, "Do you really not want to know what the relationship is between the two of us? From the very beginning, he had felt that the other party was very friendly. However, he could not say what it was. It was trust, unconditional trust. Later on, I found out that there is a relationship called bloodlines, the bloodlines between relatives and the inherited bloodlines. Then what are we? I want to know, I really want to know, you are a very special existence in my life, I want to know why. "


    Kong Sheng did not say anything, but his heart was conflicted. To him, wasn''t the Xiu''er the one that was special as well? However, he was different from the Xiu''er. He felt a kind of guilt because Kong Sheng was very clear how similar that feeling of familiarity was to the one he felt back then. It was also precisely because of this that he purposely kept his distance from the Xiu''er. When the two of them came back from the imperial city, Zhao Handong and Ling Zilu had hinted at him more than once. Firstly, Ye Qing had already disappeared, and after not being able to find him for two or three years, her chances of surviving were extremely slim. Now that Kong Sheng had married again, other people wouldn''t be able to say anything either. Secondly, Kong Sheng had to keep a descendant for himself. He was a soldier, and an only son, so war was on the line.


    Kong Sheng had firmly rejected this suggestion at that time. He said that he could not have the thought of returning the favor, and it was now related to the survival of the Phoenix City Pass, and he could not allow others to mock him for the love of his children. In fact, he knew that his feelings for the Xiu''er were similar to Ye Qing''s, but different. It wasn''t just a feeling of being in love, but more like family.


    If he used Ye Qing as an example, it would mean that his feelings towards the Xiu''er right now was more like the feeling after being married to Ye Qing. It would be less passionate, more dull, less fanatical, and more stable.


    This feeling made Kong Sheng feel very strange. He couldn''t describe it himself, and didn''t know how to do it, so he decided to stop mentioning it and focus on preparing for battle. Not long after that, Kong Sheng was injured, and his Xiu''er was robbed and imprisoned. Three hundred lonely soldiers of the Apprentice Knight rushed into the Moqiu State.


    Seeing that Kong Sheng did not answer, the Xiu''er also did not speak anymore, and the two sunk into an awkward silence.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the distance. The sound was soft and gentle, unlike the hurried voice of the city guards. Xiu''er and Kong Sheng turned their heads at the same time, and they saw that it was a woman.


    This woman was dressed in beautiful clothing. Her hair was tied up high and tied into an extremely gorgeous hairpin. Her face was white and her skin was exquisite. She wore an extremely sexy jacket that revealed two round shoulders. The lower half of her body was wearing a similarly gorgeous long skirt. The skirt reached her ankles, revealing the embroidered shoes beneath her feet. She wore a faint smile on her face and walked at a leisurely pace. She didn''t look like she was walking on the city walls, but more like she was participating in a lavish feast.


    "It''s you?"


    "Madame Fu?"


    Xiu''er and Kong Sheng shouted out at almost the same time, and then looked at each other at the same time, saying at the same time once again, "You know her too?"


    They all knew this woman, and Kong Sheng had met this Madame Fu on his way to the imperial city. At that time, she told Kong Sheng that it was an extremely bad luck to be going there, and as expected, Kong Sheng almost dropped his head. But Xiu''er had seen her within the Wulian Mountain Range. At that time, she did not say her name, and only wished that Xiu''er would be victorious in the beginning, and did not say anything else. Thinking about it, Xiu''er remembered that this Madame Fu seemed to have mentioned that she had met Kong Sheng once before.


    Now, this mysterious Madame Fu had suddenly appeared on top of the walls of the Phoenix City Pass. There was no one at this part of the wall, but both sides were guarded by soldiers. So how did she get up there?


    At this time, Madame Fu had already leisurely walked in front of the two of them. With a smile, he bowed towards them and greeted, "Greetings, Lord Kong and Lady Xiu."


    "Blessed ~ ~ Madame Fu, may I know the purpose of your visit?" Facing such a woman, Kong Sheng still maintained the greatest degree of courtesy.


    Madame Fu smiled slightly: "The reason I''m here today is for Lady Xiu¡¯er."


    "I wonder what is Madame Fu looking for me for?" Xiu''er frowned and asked.


    The smile on Madame Fu''s face did not change, "I would like to invite Lady Xiu¡¯er to stay at my cold house for a few days.


    "Good!" No problem! "I agree!" Kong Sheng answered first. He knew that this Madame Fu had a mysterious background and did not intend to harm others. It should not be a bad thing to send him over to her place. Furthermore, in such a magnificent army, the Xiu''er''s power was like a drop in the bucket. But in such a small world, she was practically invincible, and there was no need to worry about her safety.


    "No way!" Xiu''er flatly rejected her idea, and then slightly nodded her head and apologized to Madame Fu, "Sorry, Phoenix City Pass is in danger from all sides, Xiu''er really doesn''t dare to leave."


    Madame Fu seemed to have long predicted Xiu''er''s attitude. She wore that seemingly eternally unchanging smile on her face, and said to Kong Sheng and Xiu''er: "Inviting Lady Xiu¡¯er to go was naturally not a waste of time. I also prepared a present for you." As she spoke till here, she paused for a moment before continuing, "This humble one has a good method that can help Phoenix City Pass completely remove the danger to Demonic Beast Soldier. I have used this method to invite Lady Xiu¡¯er to my humble abode. I wonder what you two are thinking? "

 C83

    After thinking for a while, the Xiu''er said to Kong Sheng, "Mo Qiu shouldn''t have requested for you to hand him over immediately, right?"


    Kong Sheng shook his head slightly, "They didn''t say anything, but it would take at least ten days to set up the siege weapon and mobilize the army."


    Xiu''er did not reply, she turned and looked at him. The Madame Fu understood and nodded her head: "Please rest assured Miss Xiu, this trip will last for at least three to five days, or at most seven to eight days. I will definitely return, and will not delay the war here."


    Kong Sheng frowned, he did not avoid the Madame Fu and looked straight at him, "I''m afraid it''s not safe."


    Madame Fu did not mind at all, "Please be at ease Lord Kong, I will do my best to protect Lady Xiu''s safety. If Lady Xiu has been harmed in the slightest, I am willing to sacrifice my life for you. "


    Hearing her determination, Kong Sheng felt embarrassed to say anything more. Adding his understanding of Xiu''er''s strength, he looked at her, meaning that he had to decide for himself.


    When she asked the first question, Xiu''er had already made her decision. Seeing that Kong Sheng did not say anymore, she nodded her head slightly at Madame Fu, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "This is my honor." The Madame Fu smiled as he returned the greeting. Then, he turned and bowed towards Kong Sheng, "Then, Lord Kong, we will part ways here. See you in a few days."


    After speaking, she extended her hand towards a distant city gate tower and said, "Lady Xiu, this way please."


    Xiu''er was in front and Madame Fu was behind. The two of them walked into the tower one after the other. Between them, there were seven to eight soldiers that were originally standing guard there. As she spoke, she gently held Xiu''er''s hands.


    Xiu''er only felt a cool and refreshing aura being transmitted from Madame Fu''s hands, and it instantly enveloped her entire body. At this moment, she felt as though she was standing in a dense forest, and could almost smell the green leaf''s aura on her breath.


    Madame Fu nodded towards Xiu''er and took her hand. They walked to a corner of the city gate tower and slowly climbed up the stairs. As the two of them stepped onto the staircase, the scenery of the stairs that should have led to the archer''s tower changed. With every step, the scenery changed, and the walls and tiles in front of them became more illusory. After a few more steps, the whole archer tower became unreal. Xiu''er stopped in her tracks, and turned around to look at Madame Fu. The face of the beautiful woman dressed in palace dress still carried the same unchanging smile. Not knowing why, Xiu''er felt that this kind of smile filled her with confidence. She resolutely turned around and took her last step.


    After the Xiu''er followed the Madame Fu, Kong Sheng brought Zhao Handong and the others and started the city''s preparation. The scouts that were sent out came back to report, saying that the Moqiu Army Battalion had also begun the all-around mobilization.


    Kong Sheng brought the generals to the group city at the very front, and looked towards the Moqiu Army Array with the binoculars. What they saw with their own eyes was even more spectacular than what the scouts had reported.


    As the banners were swaying, pairs of soldiers were gathering, lining up, advancing, and turning around in an orderly fashion. After this team left, there was immediately another team to make up for it. After the first team turned around, the second team immediately followed up with the empty spots they had left. From Kong Sheng''s point of view, the entire Moqiu Army Circle seemed like a huge chess board. His invisible large hands were controlling the chess board and moving about continuously, placing the most offensive chess pieces closest to the enemy.


    Kong Sheng put down the binoculars and sighed towards Zhao Handong: "If you can turn the group of people''s militia into this, it would be hard for us to lose."


    Zhao Handong was startled, then laughed out loud: "Don''t say it like that, I am satisfied with only being able to move slowly without making any mistakes."


    However they were joking, everyone''s heart was heavy. This time, the Moqiu Army was not a joke at all. The armies on the road continuously mobilized, and all the attacking weapons were pushed to the front. Among them, there was actually a 50 feet long giant crossbow. Anyone who saw it would feel their scalps go numb. One could imagine how powerful the shot would be.


    Not only were they no longer sending out scouts, even the scouts of Phoenix City Pass were no longer stopping them. As long as they did not directly rush into their formation, it was practically at a point where they could casually watch. As a result, a scout was able to ride his horse leisurely and spent almost an hour drawing a rough outline of a set of Moqiu Army offensive weapons.


    I''m not afraid to look! Just bullying you! "Let me show you, I''ll clearly tell you, you guys of Phoenix City Pass, you won''t be able to defend it!


    In Kong Sheng''s eyes, this was what a soldier should do.


    Immediately, the various senior officer s of Phoenix City Pass began to carry out their respective duties. Kong Sheng and Ling Zilu were in charge of defending the city wall. The two of them completed all kinds of details like matching of troops, developing of tactics, and so on. Zhao Handong was still in charge of managing the people''s militia. He was the one who oversaw the most and also the busiest. From quarrying rocks to logging, to transporting food and feeding pigs, there was nothing that Vice Commander Zhao didn''t care about. Although there was an endless flow of military aid throughout the country, there were still some who were out of sorts. Some of the Chen food that came in was simply not enough. Zhao Handong was too lazy to bicker with them, he had a few good words with Kong Sheng in private, and brought Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu out, so that they could specifically check and accept the food. In any case, the two of them had nothing to do. Plus, they had sharp tongued mouths. Moreover, they had just accomplished a great deed and had a protective talisman in their hands. Thus, offending people was especially suitable for them. These two lords had really worked hard to kill a provincial governor''s brother-in-law on the first day they took office.


    His brother-in-law felt that he was a person with over twenty years of bad luck. Since he did not manage to pass the Imperial Military Academy examination, it was not bad for him to come out to see the world, so he agreed. This little rogue, not only did he get some Chen Mi for the new rice, his weight was still insufficient. The most infuriating part was that he even added sand to it. He put the new rice into his own granary and prepared to make a profit when the price rose again.


    When Chen Chu saw that the rice was not new, and the quantity insufficient, and that there was still some sand, he immediately frowned, but did not immediately explode. Although he had a bad temper, he knew how important it was to have reinforcements. These were all squeezed out from their own food stores by the various provinces. The wealthier Southwest provinces were still alright, as the slightly more ordinary central province required them to grit their teeth. When it came to northern province, they could not wait to squeeze out from the rations. Chen Mi was not afraid. As long as there was no luck, she could make do with the new rice. It wasn''t impossible for them to understand their weight. After all, they had been eating horses all along the way, so they were able to fool them. However, the sand mixed in with the sand was unbearable and they had to beat them up no matter what.


    Chen Chu threw the rice in his hand into the bag and said to his brother-in-law with a cold expression, "Sir, the rice that your department has sent us is not new, and the quantity is insufficient. There are also sand and stone.


    "Hey, what are you saying? What''s wrong with my rice? There''s sand there? Why didn''t I see it? " His brother-in-law had obviously never heard of Chen Chu before, and had never seen his face before.


    Chen Chu smiled faintly and picked up another handful of rice from the bag. The Mimo that you sent over is not very bright, some of it is even a little grey, in a few more days it is possible that the mildew has changed. "As for the sand in the millet, I don''t need to explain it to you, right?"


    With the evidence in front of them, most people would be terrified. After all, this was an order from the imperial city. Although the other party''s attitude was cold and unyielding, they were not aggressive. But this brother-in-law still acted the same. "Let me tell you, it''s not bad that big uncle is bringing you guys here from so far away." Eating the food that the Lord has sent you, and even thinking that you are doing good here, you truly have a lot to do. "


    Chen Chu''s expression darkened, "The Phoenix City Pass soldiers guard the border and defend the nation, transferring military rations over is a necessity for the army, your majesty has requested for it, please take note of your words!"


    "Aiyo, just because I gave you some colors, do you really want to open a dyeing workshop?" His brother-in-law sized up Chen Chu from head to toe. Chen Chu belonged to the sinners, at least Kong Sheng had gotten rid of his and Qu Feizhi''s ranks. Looking at his clothes, it was really impossible to see his identity and title. His brother-in-law thought that this was just an old soldier and became even more arrogant, "I''m telling you, if you want to take it, then take it. You can write whatever is written on my note." "If you don''t want to take it, then let me take it away. I won''t leave a single grain of rice for you!"


    "Who are you talking to me about?" Qu Feizhi walked over shakily, with a toothpick in his mouth, his expression looked like a little scoundrel.


    "I''m telling you, laozi is here!" His brother-in-law saw that another person with neither a military rank nor a noble title had arrived, and his momentum was not the least bit weak.


    They had witnessed this scene for a long time, and some people even thought that sending food here was a great achievement. They felt that they were the ones who provided the officers and soldiers with Phoenix City Pass, and spoke rudely and had a very bad attitude, unfortunately, this group of veterans did not have any status or background, and could only endure this insult.


    But today, this brother-in-law of his was out of luck as he encountered two fiends.


    Qu Feizhi didn''t even look at him, and turned to Chen Chu and asked: "Hey, you have a more familiar military discipline than me, so I need to ask you something. "This insult to Shangguan, this insult to the baron of the empire, plus the lack of food supply, Chen Mi''s recharging, the rice mixed with sand, and the lack of supply, how should we punish these crimes?"


    Chen Chu expressionlessly answered: "I am unable to answer this question of yours. All of them need to be decided according to the severity of the crime.


    Qu Feizhi rolled his eyes as he said, "The plot is already very serious. He said that it''s my old man, and this is no longer a question of a slight insult. This concerns the dignity of the Empire''s aristocratic families, do you understand?!"


    Chen Chu helplessly shook his head: "How about using Lesser Punishment?"


    "Roger that!" Qu Feizhi bared his teeth, as a particularly happy smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing that the two of them did not even put him in their eyes, the brother-in-law''s heart burned with anger and pointed at Qu Feizhi, "You two dare!? "Do you know that I am ~ ~ ~ ~ Ah!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his right hand was chopped off at the wrist. The normally extravagant young master looked at his severed wrist and immediately felt a piercing pain as he rolled on the ground, clutching at his wound.


    No one could clearly see when Qu Feizhi would attack, and no one thought that he would actually attack, such a young soldier, would actually dare to attack in front of everyone? The guards beside his brother-in-law was at a loss for words. All of them drew their sabers and prepared to charge forward. Qu Feizhi took a step forward, and firmly stepped on his brother-in-law''s back, the blade in his hand drooped down, and said coldly: "This person openly goes against Wang Mu, insulting Shangguan, and I''ve already shown mercy by cutting off his hand, who dares be rash?!"


    A guard stepped forward with his blade held high. "Kid, you''re so tired of living ¡­"


    "Aiya!" Before he could finish his sentence, the right elbow of the brother-in-law had also been chopped off. Qu Feizhi''s eyes did not have a single ripple, and used his chin to touch the guard who was speaking earlier: "What did you say just now, laozi''s ears aren''t good, I did not hear it clearly, say it again!" The guard immediately became terrified, lowering his head and retreating to the back.


    At this time, there were more than a hundred people at the grain depot. Just this little brother of his had close to twenty guards, but under Qu Feizhi''s rage, no one dared to make a sound.


    Chen Chu said indifferently, "Lord Kong feels that it was hard to transport food for all of you, and ordered us to not be too fussy. Therefore, some of the rations you are shipping are old and insufficient, and we still accept them all. "However, not saying it does not mean that we do not know about it. There are some things that I hope you all will take care of yourselves!"


    His words were laced with killing intent. The other grain officials from the foreign provinces nodded in agreement. They knew that they had come across a tough guy who dared to fight or curse. This kind of person was the kind of person they could not afford to offend. These two young soldiers in front of him were full of ruthlessness. This was something that ordinary soldiers did not have. They knew with their eyes that these men had really killed people and seen their blood before.


    If this matter ended here, the brother-in-law would be done for. But he refused to give up. After escaping from under Qu Feizhi''s feet, he grabbed a steel blade from one of the guards and stabbed at the food bag he brought. White colored rice poured down like water onto the ground, attracting everyone''s attention. As he poked, he scolded, "I didn''t give you a single bite of the food I brought you!" Not a single bite! "


    Qu Feizhi shook his head. This brat doing this was already a dead end for him. Before he could say anything, Chen Chu had already flown out with the blade in his hand directly resting on the neck of her brother-in-law, "Do you want to die?"


    The brother-in-law tilted his head and looked at him with a teasing smile, "You dare to kill me?" My brother-in-law is the governor of a province! "


    "What does this have to do with me?" Before Chen Chu could finish speaking, he flipped his wrist. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the head of his brother-in-law flew into the air and rolled away for a long distance. His headless body shook a few times before finally falling to the ground.


    The guards did not dare make a sound, they ran over and picked up the heads, and then carried the bodies out. A person who looked like the leader asked Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi: "May I know your names?"


    Now that he knows your names, I''ll let you guys know in the future. But these two had no fear at all. One of them said in a voice as cold as ice, "Chen Chu." The other one sounded a little happy, "My name is Qu Feizhi, I''m the only one with the surname Qu in Phoenix City Pass.


    After hearing these two names, the other food officials could not help but let out a "oh". These two were not ordinary people, but rather the people who had recently spread word that they had killed their way into the Moqiu State and also killed two of the Tiger King''s super experts. It was said that in a short period of time, the Her Majesty Yanrann would have to personally pay tribute to these two, making it difficult for him to take revenge on them.


    The guard leader seemed to have understood this point and his expression immediately became unsightly. Without further ado, he turned around and led his men away.


    Ever since this incident, the atmosphere at the grain collecting station had changed. The grain transporting officers had some misgivings, and the veterans had some confidence. Although there is still a gap between recharging the old and replacing the old, there has never been any dispute or unpleasantness between the two sides. It could be said that Chen Chu''s and Qu Feizhi''s actions were to make an example out of everyone, shocking those outlaws who made war difficult for their wealth and nations.


    As the war preparations continued to flow into the Phoenix City Pass, the adjustment of the Moqiu Army on the other side had basically ended. Originally, Kong Sheng had predicted ten days, but in less than seven days, it had all been completed.


    Kong Sheng stood at the mouth of the wall, looking at the densely packed giant crossbows in the distance, he couldn''t help but sigh emotionally, "It''s about to start." After saying this, he looked up at the towering Wulian Mountain Range, and said in his heart: "Xiu''er, I hope that you can remain safe, and that you won''t return to this battlefield."

 C84

    After Xiu''er took a step forward, the scenery in front of him changed from a wall of Phoenix City Pass to a mountain slope. Beneath her feet was a solid loess and beside her was a lush forest. From time to time, a gentle mountain breeze would blow past, bringing about the fresh and pleasant smell of green grass.


    If this was an illusion, wasn''t it too realistic? Xiu''er thought.


    Madame Fu was already standing beside her, and explained to Xiu''er: "Lady Xiu¡¯er, this is actually a passage that we have left behind in the Phoenix City Pass, and this place is already the middle position of the Wulian Mountain Range."


    Xiu''er turned her head to look. Behind him was the cave entrance, upon closer inspection, a ball of light could be seen. If it was the Xiu''er before they entered Mo Qiu, she might have cried out in shock. However, to her, who had seen the divine beast Taotieh with her own eyes, it was nothing to be surprised about.


    Seeing that her expression was normal, Madame Fu did not say anything more and led her down a small path towards a small town.


    That''s right, there was actually a town in this mountain range.


    This town was not considered big, and many of the houses were newly built, so they used the stone that was not lacking in Wulian Mountain Range. There were neat houses and a bustling market. One could even see a small fountain in the middle of a square in the middle of the town. At the side of the plaza, there was a huge building that looked like a godly temple. Moreover, this godly temple looked even more simple and unadorned. It was completely different from the surrounding residential buildings. The fountain, on the other hand, was taken from a stream that ran by the town, and the women were seen washing their clothes by the river, while the children played in the water on the other side.


    There was a quarry on the side of the town close to the mountain range, and the men smashed the stones down, polished them into a similar strip, and carried it to the town to continue the construction of the house. After a brief estimation, there were actually tens of thousands of people in this town, and the thing that attracted the most Xiu''er was the red cloaks that would occasionally appear that belonged to the Fire Phoenix Army.


    "Could it be that these people are ¡­?" Xiu''er could not help but look towards Madame Fu.


    Without waiting for Xiu''er to finish asking, Madame Fu had already bowed and replied, "That''s right, these people are the military and citizens of Liehyang Pass."


    "Then how did they get here?" Although she had already guessed it, Xiu''er was still exceptionally shocked.


    The Madame Fu extended her hand out and gestured, "Let''s talk slowly when we reach the town."


    Seeing that the other party did not continue speaking, Xiu''er did not ask anymore and followed him down the hill towards the town.


    As the two walked, there would be people who would nod towards Madame Fu from time to time. Madame Fu also returned the greeting with a smile, and this situation made Xiu''er feel that this mysterious Madame Fu was the owner of the town. Only one or two robust men wearing Red Camp cloaks would be surprised to see the Xiu''er. They might not be able to guess why there was an unfamiliar girl who was also wearing Red Camp cloaks who would come to this place.


    The closer they got to the temple, the more they could feel its enormous size. The ten pure white pillars were over a hundred feet tall, and each one of them required three to four people to carry. The stone pillars were made from over ten millstone-like rocks, and each one of them had been meticulously polished to form a line. These lines were all tightly sewn together, and not a single one of them was not smooth.


    Xiu''er could not help but sigh in her heart, only by believing in gods could people display such shocking potential. In order to express their respect for gods, they used all kinds of methods to build this godly temple so that it was not enough to express their admiration and love for gods.


    The footsteps of the two echoed in the empty hall. Under the light that cleverly shone through the roof, Xiu''er could see the engraved exquisite patterns on the ground of the hall along with the four divine statues at the end, as well as a gigantic stone chair placed amongst the four divine statues.


    When she arrived at the deity statue, she couldn''t help but be stunned. The worship in this godly temple was not the most common Divine Bird Phoenix on the road nor was it the Beast God Divine Statue worshipped by the Moqiu State family, but were instead four huge monsters.


    The first one on the left was headless and had only a round body, and on the body were two pairs of wings that didn''t seem to match. The one beside it looked like a giant bull, except that this giant bull''s horn was enormous, its mouth full of sharp teeth, and on its chest there was even a big bloody mouth a few sizes bigger than its head.


    The first one on the right resembled the Divine Bird Phoenix, with its huge beak and sharp claws, but other than its enormous wings, it also had a pair of sturdy arms. The most attractive was the second from the right, this statue was not as unique as the other three, it was more like a fierce tiger, its eyes were sharp, sharp teeth were protruding out, its eyes revealed a trace of fierceness, and the most impressive was its even larger wings.


    "This is?" These are the four great divine beasts? " Xiu''er immediately thought of the answer.


    The Madame Fu bowed deeply towards the statue before replying slowly, "Lady Xiu is right, these are the four divine beasts ¨C Primal Chaos, Taotieh, Qiong Qi, and Tao Wu."


    Xiu''er turned her head and stared at Madame Fu, "Then who exactly are you?"


    Madame Fu did not raise his head to look at her, but instead took a few steps back. Then, she knelt down on both knees, touched her forehead to the ground, and bowed to the stunned Xiu''er.


    Following her voice, figures emerged from the corners of the hall and kneeled behind her, kowtowing to the Xiu''er ¡­


    "Demonic Bear clan pays its respects to your majesty."


    "Demon Tiger Race greets your majesty."


    "Demon Leopard Clan greets your majesty."


    "..."


    Xiu''er looked at the black mass of people kneeling in front of him in shock, and did not know how to respond. In the end, it was the Madame Fu who helped her. She stood up and said to His Highness and the others, "Everyone get up first, His Highness is still not used to it." I will first explain the reason from the beginning, when the time comes everyone will come to get to know His Highness. "


    It was obvious that this Madame Fu held some dignity in everyone''s heart. After she said those words, everyone stood up and bowed to Xiu''er, then left the hall one by one.


    After everyone had left, Xiu''er gazed at the Madame Fu and slowly said, "Madame Fu, I hope you can give me an acceptable reason."


    Madame Fu smiled bitterly: "Your Highness, please forgive us. I was going to explain it slowly to you, but everyone has been waiting for too long. I was impulsive, please don''t blame me."


    Seeing her sincerity, Xiu''er did not say much and only nodded her head, showing that she understood. Madame Fu led Xiu''er to a side hall behind the great hall. After instructing people to bring tea, they began to slowly explain the history of the mysterious clan to Xiu''er.


    The source of all this still had to do with the Four Great Divine Beasts and the Divine Bird Phoenix of all those years ago, and it was even a little further back in the day.


    At that time, the Divine Bird Phoenix had not yet come from another world, and the entire continent was tranquil and peaceful. Various animals lived peacefully together in this vast land, and as the spirit of all living things, humans controlled the most resources and freedom of this land. However, what they did not know was that behind this tranquility was the silent protection of the four Divine Beasts.


    Finally, one day, an omen appeared in the sky. An enormous phoenix had come from another world. As the four Divine Beasts fought with the Phoenix from another world, countless lives were annihilated, large tracts of land were destroyed, rivers were diverted, lakes were dried up, and the entire continent seemed to have changed in appearance. The plain had become a mountain, and Wulian Mountain Range spanned across the vast grassland overnight.


    Slowly, as the war subsided, the humans began to forget about the great war. There was nothing more effective than time, because it made people forget everything. But humans could forget about it, but the animals could not. Especially the animals in the Wulian Mountain Range. The blood of divine beasts and phoenixes rained down from the sky like a storm during that great battle. Animals that were of the same lineage as the divine beasts were drenched in the blood of the divine beasts, and the blood of the divine beasts and otherworldly phoenixes seeped into their bodies.


    In the long years that followed, this group of animals that were stained with the divine blood spontaneously gathered together, gathering within the Wulian Mountain Range made from the divine beast''s body. They avoided humans and their own kind, or perhaps it was better to say that they did not know how to face themselves. They were intelligent and even had godly powers, but they didn''t know what they were exactly, so the only choice they had seemed to be escape. However, they knew everything that had happened. They knew that two out of four Divine Beasts had been seriously injured in order to protect this continent, so they treated it as a god. At the same time, they were also afraid, afraid that Divine Bird Phoenix from another realm that could survive even under the combined efforts of the four great divine beasts. To Divine Bird Phoenix, exterminating this group of mutated beasts might only require a glance.


    Thus, this group of mutated animals hid in the forest. They called themselves Demonic Beast Clan, and rested at a place where no humans could see. They were waiting, but did not know what to wait for.


    Although it was far weaker than it had been in the past, it was still enough to make the Demonic Beast fall into despair. They thought that after millions of years of rest, the Phoenix would finally wipe out any race that dared to oppose him in this land. Just at this moment, the aura of a divine beast, Qiong Qi, appeared once again. Two enormous streams of divine auras faced each other from both ends of the continent.


    The first to make a move was the Qiong Qi, and he practically instantly appeared in the vicinity of the imperial city as the Phoenix unhesitatingly accepted the challenge. The two Divine Beasts continued to roll around and fight, drawing bursts of thunder and lightning until both disappeared in the end.


    The Demonic Beast were silent. They did not know what had happened, and did not dare to think. They could only observe the world through the forest silently.


    But this time, they did not have to wait for too long. The appearance of a thin old man broke their silence and changed the lives of all the Demonic Beast.


    The old man called himself surnamed Chen. He was Chen Tianming and had come on the orders of the divine beast, the Taotieh.

 C85

    Chen Tianming told Fornie that he was a messenger sent by the Taotieh. Regarding this identity, no one in Demonic Beast Clan objected to it. Everyone had the same bloodline and aura, whether it was a lie or not.


    The meaning of Lord Messenger of God''s arrival was very clear. The divine beast, Qiong Qi, was already dead, and the Taotieh alone would not be enough to deal with. He was assigned by the divine beast, Taotieh, to come here in hopes of forming an alliance with Demonic Beast Clan.


    Chen Tianming''s words were ninety percent true. Other than the fact that he was "assigned by the divine beast and Taotieh," the rest of his words were true and couldn''t be disbelieved by the rest of the Demonic Beast Clan. But when it came to the matter of the alliance, Demonic Beast Clan hesitated. Not to mention whether or not one''s strength could match up to a strong Fire Phoenix Empire, just in terms of numbers, it was not an advantage.


    The interior of the Demonic Beast Clan was also divided into three, six, nine levels. This level was completely determined by the amount of blood that the divine beast received. For someone like Fornit, who was almost drowned by the blood of a legendary beast, it was naturally the highest level, but the amount was too little. After all, if a God Beast were to fight, the blood would flow like rain, and it was already very exaggerated. One claw could not cause the blood to flow like a flash flood, right? Most Demonic Beast only had a certain amount of intelligence, and their bodies were much stronger than normal animals.


    However, it was clear that the Lord Messenger of God had come prepared, he did not need the Demonic Beast Clan to send out the troops, but rather the bloodline.


    Chen Tianming''s thoughts were simple and direct. He was prepared to infuse the Demonic Beast''s bloodline into his body, and the soldiers that he would create would possess the physical strength of a Demonic Beast and the intelligence of a human. He would not be at a disadvantage when facing off against Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms on the battlefield!


    But this idea also frightened the Demonic Beast Clan that hadn''t even left the mountain before. They never thought that they would have such a heaven opposing thought. Their own bloodline originated from a God Beast, so what would happen if they injected their bloodline into a human body? No one knew. Furthermore, what would happen to the Demonic Beast that had their bloodline extracted and the human that had their blood injected into them? Life? Die? Maybe even worse than death? No one knew.


    But at that time, Chen Tianming was still crazy. The Qiong Qi''s fall had weakened his own strength and even his Moqiu State had become precarious. This kind of weakness and worry made him anxious and made him crazy. He wanted to succeed, he had to succeed, only then would he be able to protect the Moqiu State, and only then would he be able to eliminate that evil Fire Phoenix Empire.


    Furthermore, even though Divine Bird Phoenix and divine beast had fallen together, they were still inheritances of their bloodline. If this generation fell, there would be a next generation that would continue to pass on their legacy.


    He, Chen Tianming, couldn''t wait until that day, and he, the Lord Messenger of God, couldn''t too wait for that day to come!


    After three days and three nights of endless debate, Chen Tianming finally convinced Demonic Beast Clan and Fornit sent a team of twenty to follow Lord Messenger of God back to Moqiu State. Among them, there were five high level Demonic Beast s that could transform into human forms and fifteen low level Demonic Beast s that had an intelligent body but were still beasts.


    This was also the outcome of their discussion. Chen Tianming believed that the dense aura of a Divine Beast in the bloodline of a high rank Demonic Beast, and it even had a trace of godly power, which would probably not be able to hold on to such power for any ordinary human. Even if it could create ten or eight super warriors, they wouldn''t be able to play a role in the battle of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Returning to the Moqiu City, Chen Tianming immediately began his work. Lord Messenger of God ordered. There were many brave warriors who were willing to sacrifice their lives for the "Revival of the Mo Qiu". In just three days, a hundred warriors from the Moqiu City Guard were selected to join the battle. As the guardians of the Moqiu City, they were all top tier experts, possessing limitless loyalty to Beast God and herself at the same time.


    Chen Tianming extracted a total of 75 bottles of blood from the bodies of 15 low levelled Demonic Beast. Looking at the table filled with blood that was glowing with a golden light, Chen Tianming became excited.


    Next, seventy-five of the hundred soldiers were divided into five groups. Each group was injected with a different amount of Demonic Beast blood, and the remaining twenty-five soldiers carefully observed them.


    The first group had been injected with a full bottle of Demonic Beast blood. In just the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the group of Warriors had died with blood flowing out of their seven orifices. Chen Tianming was right, an ordinary person''s body wouldn''t be able to withstand the powerful energy contained in the blood. Their blood vessels would rupture, and their organs would suffer damage, so even if they managed to walk out of this room alive, picking up a weapon once again was only a dream.


    The second group received four fifths. Their performance was not much better than the first group. By the third day after they received the bloodline, this group had all died; not a single one of them could survive.


    The third group received three fifths; this group was much better. Although the Demonic Beast blood had changed their appearance and temperament, they had at least survived and retained a portion of the human intelligence and the strength of the Demonic Beast. However, there were still soldiers who died from the pain because of the bloodline''s power. Their survival rate was only half.


    The fourth group had two-fifths of it; this group was much better, the Demonic Beast bloodline also had some changes to their appearances and personalities, but not too big. Correspondingly, their strength didn''t increase by much. It was just that it was a little stronger than before this terrifying experiment, not even one fold. But the greatest benefit was that his survival rate had increased dramatically. Only one soldier was left to bleed to death.


    The fifth group received a fifth of the total amount; this was the group that left Chen Tianming the most embarrassed. All the soldiers who had participated in the test survived. The ones who were physically strong fell into a deep slumber for a day, then sneezed a few times and became unharmed. One of the soldiers even pulled on Chen Tianming''s clothes and asked: "Lord Messenger of God, when do we start conducting experiments?"


    In the past few days, Chen Tianming had only selected two doses, three fifths, and two-fifths. When it came to the issue of survival or fighting prowess, Lord Messenger of God did not hesitate at all. He gathered all the Tiger King and showed them his latest invention. It was the super soldier who had injected three-fifths of his bloodline of Demonic Beast: the Demonic Beast Soldier.


    Afterwards, he put the five high leveled Demonic Beast as guards and ran over to the Wulian Mountain Range again. This time, he brought back a thousand low leveled Demonic Beast.


    In front of the Beast God''s grandeur, flowery words, and good wine knockout drugs, the low leveled Demonic Beast were tied to a stone bed, and a tube of blood was extracted from their bodies. According to Chen Tianming''s plans, these thousand over low-ranked Demonic Beast''s blood would be enough for him to build an army of a hundred thousand.


    But the high levelled Demonic Beast were not stupid. After being deceived initially, they had immediately realized that they had been deceived. At the same time, they were shocked by Chen Tianming''s crazy actions. In the end, three high level Demonic Beast died in battle, one was captured with heavy injuries, and only one escaped with his Wulian Mountain Range.


    Fornie was also shocked when she heard the news. She did not expect a Lord Messenger of God like Chen Tianming, who possessed unparalleled glory, to be able to do such a cruel thing. However, she did not know what to do. With more than a thousand of her tribesmen in the other party''s hands, she could not control her small Demonic Beast Clan.


    His request was very simple. As long as Demonic Beast Clan blocked the way at the designated time and place, he would return the low-level Demonic Beast that he had seized back to the sect.


    Fornit reluctantly agreed, and thus the scene of tens of thousands of Demonic Beast soldiers blocking the Penglai Town''s official road and plunging the Phoenix City Pass into a desperate situation without any food left appeared. The tens of thousands of low-ranked Demonic Beast were all within the Demonic Beast Clan, and there were almost no more to fight. But luckily he had completed Chen Tianming''s orders, and was able to save the clan members.


    Lord Messenger of God was not someone who would go back on his words. Within a few days, he sent more than eight hundred low-levelled Demonic Beast back to the Wulian Mountain Range, but only these eight hundred or so names were left. The rest were all drained of their blood by Chen Tianming and died on the stone bed. Fornie had no choice but to swallow her teeth and kowtow to the grave to apologize.


    However, this time, it was not like he did not reap anything. A high ranking Demonic Beast reported to Fornit that he had found a very unique woman. Not only was this woman extremely strong, but she also had an indescribable majesty that caused him to not dare to look her in the eye. The high ranking Demonic Beast said, "It looks like the aura of a divine beast."


    After hearing this, Fornie was afraid that it was the Phoenix bloodline coming to Phoenix City Pass, so she disguised herself and entered, slowly asking around for news.


    Xiu''er''s identity at that time was not a secret, so Fornie quickly came to her side. She was surprised to discover that this little girl who wasn''t even twenty years old had such a mysterious bloodline. It could only be said that this kind of natural fortune was impossible for her. Perhaps, in this world, this girl was just a strong warrior, but in terms of Demonic Beast Clan, she was a god!


    But before Fornie could make a move, Huo Yanrann, the true successor of the Phoenix bloodline came. She had obviously noticed the abnormality of Xiu''er as well, so she used even more lightning-fast methods to bring him to the imperial capital.


    She was afraid that the Xiu''er would perish under the Imperial City walls, so she risked her life to rescue him. In the end, they had not expected to meet Kong Sheng who had the same goal. After careful calculation, Fornie confirmed that Kong Sheng could save the Xiu''er, and then turned back to the Wulian Mountain Range. After all, with her bloodline, as long as she entered the imperial city, she might die even faster than the Xiu''er.


    She returned to the Phoenix City Pass and led the team through the Wulian Mountain Range into the Moqiu State. As for Fornit, he had appeared to block the way just to help her on her journey. He did not hope to wake Chen Tianming up with this battle, but hoped to make sure that he would be able to stop his thoughts of conquest and get an explanation for the several hundred clansmen.


    However, the matter now had completely exceeded Chen Tianming''s control. He had handed the Demonic Beast Soldier over to the Tiger King s who were in his hands, but he did not expect that the Tiger King s had had enough of him. Taking advantage of the chance that Chen Tianming was unable to leave the Moqiu City due to his weakened strength, a few great Tiger King joined hands to resist, forcibly forcing the Phoenix City Pass into a desperate situation.


    The powerful and unwise Demonic Beast Soldier was closely related to her Demonic Beast Clan, so she had to appear. In order to save Phoenix City Pass, as well as to remind Xiu''er, and more so, for Demonic Beast Clan.


    After listening to this long passage, the Xiu''er didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long while, she pointed outside the hall and asked, "Then what''s with these people?"


    Fornie smiled bitterly, "When we first knew that the Moqiu State was going to attack the three phoenix trials, in order to not let the people in these two trials suffer from the poison, we took them over." Saying that, she paused for a moment, looked at Xiu''er''s expression, then said in a low voice: "I also hope that I can rely on this ~ ~ though there was a little misunderstanding ~ ~ ~"


    Now that the mystery of Blue Moon Pass and Liehyang Pass had been solved, it didn''t matter if the people from the military could do it with kindness in their hearts. In order to threaten or ask for meritorious service from any side in the future, they had passed through that mystical path and brought the civilians and soldiers from the two trials into the Wulian Mountain Range. Thinking about the passage, the Xiu''er asked again, "Then how did we get here? Do you have those tunnels everywhere? "


    Fornie shook her head, "It''s extremely difficult to set up this tunnel. We had to acquire some things that weren''t in the mountains, so we opened up a path in each of the three trials. We only opened it when we needed to."


    Xiu''er nodded her head to express her understanding. After a long while, she asked again, "I know that I have the bloodline of the Qiong Qi, but since that''s the case, why didn''t Huo Yanrann directly kill me with her Fire Phoenix Empire? Instead, you''re going to ask me all those weird questions over and over again? "


    Fornie looked at Xiu''er and smiled sweetly, "Your Highness, please allow me to call you that. Just by the blood of the Qiong Qi, he might be respected as a Messenger of God by us. For example, Chen Tianming, but he definitely won''t be recognized as a king by us. There is a reason why you have become our king, and this matter is related to your ancestry. "


    Hearing the two words'' background '', Xiu''er furrowed her brows. "Is this matter that complicated?"


    "Your Highness, do you remember how our Demonic Beast Clan came to be?"

 C86

    Xiu''er obviously knew how the Demonic Beast Clan came to be, but she didn''t dare contact him. The Demonic Beast Clan was cast from the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the Divine Beast, they respected him as their king, so what was she?


    It was a simple, fearful question, but the answer to it sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Seeing that Xiu''er''s expression was strange, she bowed slightly and said, "Your Highness, your bloodline is definitely not as simple as ours. If you are interested, Demonic Beast Clan wishes you can become the king of this world."


    Xiu''er frowned and asked: "Madame Fu, you better explain everything to me."


    Madame Fu nodded her head. "I believe you should already know about the great battle between the Qiong Qi and the Phoenix.


    Back then, during the great battle between the divine beast Qiong Qi and the Divine Bird Phoenix, although the Qiong Qi itself was heavily injured, after being raised by the Divine Bird Phoenix for millions of years, its strength was not to be called overbearing, but it was definitely above the bloodline of the deceased prince that could be called a genius. But because of this, the Qiong Qi started to underestimate her opponent. That deceased prince was determined to get rid of the hindrance for the royal daughter, and was determined to make the Qiong Qi stay even if it had to die. In this situation, the two sides actually had a draw. Originally, if the Qiong Qi was fully prepared to fight, it would still have a chance to escape. However, he had underestimated the determination of the deceased prince, who was determined to do something for his daughter. The Qiong Qi was already too late to regret it now. It could only hope that it could preserve a trace of its own bloodline before it died, and help it to protect Mo Qiu together.


    Just before the two Divine Beasts were about to collide with the bottom of the Peacock Valley, the Qiong Qi caught a glimpse of Ye Qing, who had just walked onto the Peacock Stage with a face full of fear. He tried his best to send a large drop of blood essence to Ye Qing, hoping to use this human girl to protect his bloodline.


    However, the Qiong Qi had once again underestimated the powerful strength of it and its Phoenix bloodline, or perhaps it had overestimated the strength of ordinary humans. The two divine beasts rolled and smashed towards the protruding peacock stage, and the pitiful Ye Qing didn''t even have the time to cry out in alarm before he was smashed off the cliff along with his stone table.


    The first thing that happened was that Madame Fu brought his clan members to the bottom of the Peacock Valley. The tragic scene that appeared in front of their eyes was the Qiong Qi''s corpse and the Phoenix''s corpse that was transformed by the deceased prince becoming a ball, completely unable to separate them from each other. They had even found Ye Qing''s corpse, but this small human corpse was even more miserable than that. The might of the two Divine Beasts had forcefully turned her into meat paste.


    Fornie, who had muddled along in human society for many years, could tell from Ye Qing''s tattered clothes that this dead human was actually pregnant. When she thought that the baby in her womb also suffered from misfortune, Madame Fu was extremely sad. One of the elders said, "If this child is still alive, then she''s really powerful." The two kinds of bloodline, the Phoenix and the Divine Beast, had already been forged into Demonic Beast Clan. This fetus, whether intentionally or unintentionally, had three kinds of bloodline, the Phoenix, Qiong Qi, and the human race.


    Initially, the clan elder had only wanted to change the topic to prevent her from being too emotional, but it was as if someone had lit up a bright light in a dark room. After the clansmen cleaned up the corpses of the two magical beasts, she ordered everyone to keep an eye on the farmers along the river. If any new babies were found, they had to report back in time.


    It had been two or three years since his Demonic Beast Clan had been searched, and his footsteps had seemingly traversed over half the Fire Phoenix Empire, yet he did not manage to find any clues or news. Not to mention the others, even the Madame Fu himself felt disheartened and wanted to give up.


    Until a few months ago, when a senior Demonic Beast Clan leader reported to her that he had a woman from the Penglai Town to the Phoenix City Pass and led his group to intercept her. In the end, other than the fact that the woman had divine power, there was also an invisible pressure coming from her aura, causing him and his Demonic Beast to not even have the courage to lift their heads to look at her.


    Madame Fu quickly asked the girl about her figure and age. When she heard her subordinate say that she looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old, Fornie realized that she had gone in the wrong direction to investigate.


    The reason why she ordered people to search for newborn babies was completely due to her understanding of humans'' reproductive experiences. However, she had neglected the power of the two divine beast bloodlines. If the fetus had really absorbed the power of the bloodline and was in her mother''s body, it would have been absolutely possible for her to be stimulated to the point where she looked like a teenager!


    This time, the Madame Fu did not dare to be careless, and decided to take action personally. This was why she went to search for the Xiu''er in the Phoenix City Pass, and also the story of her coincidentally meeting Kong Sheng on the way to rescue her later.


    After hearing all of this, Xiu''er was completely stunned. She had never thought that her life would be so complicated. At the very beginning, she only thought of herself as a girl who had just recovered from a serious illness. Later on, she realized that she was abandoned by her own parents. After that, from the moment she led her troops into Mo Qiu, her life became unreal. The first thing she saw was the divine beast Taotieh. This legendary divine beast knew that he had the bloodline of a Qiong Qi in his body. However, the Taotieh did not tell her where the Qiong Qi''s bloodline came from. She herself suspected that the Qiong Qi had deceived her mother when it transformed into a man so that she could have herself. Afterwards, also now, she sat on a high chair in the deepest part of Wulian Mountain Range, listening to the story of the beautiful woman dressed in palace clothing telling of an even more bizarre story. It turned out that she actually possessed the blood of the three races;


    When she thought about the Peacock Plane, Xiu''er naturally thought that the pregnant woman was Ye Qing. When she thought about Ye Qing, she could not help but think of Kong Sheng. Xiu''er''s lips trembled as she asked Madame Fu a question. "Then ~ then should I, General Kong of Phoenix City Pass, be father and daughter?"


    Madame Fu had long understood the conflict between the two of them. The beautiful woman shook her head gently, "Your Highness is not only General Kong''s daughter, but also General Kong''s wife ~ ~ ~ Under the pressure of the two divine beasts, Miss Ye Qing''s own bloodline has also been pressed into your body, so Your Highness has now ~ ~"


    Listening up to here, the Xiu''er understood that she was both Ye Qing and not Ye Qing. To be more precise, she was a combination of Ye Qing and the fetus, and at the same time possessed the blood of the Phoenix and the Demonic Beast. If that was the case, when all the high ranking bloodlines gathered in her body and said that she had the potential to become the King of the world, it wasn''t Madame Fu''s heart that was speaking nonsense.


    Xiu''er did not say anything for a long time, and she did not urge her either. The two of them just sat there in the main hall, not saying a word.


    After a long while, Xiu''er suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Madame Fu."


    "Your Highness, I am here." Madame Fu bowed slightly.


    "Does she have a grave?" Can you take me to see it? " The Xiu''er asked tentatively.


    "Of course." Madame Fu bowed once again. Of course she knew whose grave Xiu''er wanted to see.


    This time, the two of them did not go through the main entrance. Instead, they walked around the main hall, through the back door, and arrived at a small hill. On the southern side of the mountain, there was a small grave. There were no words on the grave, only a small flower ring hanging obliquely from the corner of the grave. The flowers had not withered yet, and one could see that there was someone usually taking care of this small mound.


    "Because her body is already ¡ª so this is just a tomb. The reason why I chose the south side is because if she is able to see the sky, she can also see her hometown in the south. " Madame Fu explained softly.


    Xiu''er nodded slightly towards her. "Thank you."


    When the two of them were about thirty meters away from the grave mound, Madame Fu stopped. She no longer advanced and left some space for the young girl who was already staggering.


    Xiu''er stood in front of the monument and thought for a while, then she lightly sat down. She didn''t know what to call this woman, and she really didn''t know what the relationship between her and this woman was. Mother and daughter? Even the other one? She was the fetus in this woman''s stomach, as well as the body of this woman. Ordinary humans had no way of resisting the powerful pressure of the two divine beasts, causing the mother and fetus to be crushed into a new life, and the bloodlines of the two divine beasts allowed this life to survive.


    So, what did she count as? Was it a mother or a child? Not even human at all? Now that she thought about it, there was a reason why Huo Yanrann wanted to kill him at that time. She might not have been able to differentiate between the blood of the Qiong Qi and the blood of the Phoenix, but she could tell that it was definitely because the Phoenix bloodline in her body had attracted her, and even made her feel threatened, which was why she wanted to kill him. If not for Kong Sheng and the pressure from his Moqiu Army, he would have been dead by then. Died in confusion, it didn''t seem like a bad thing.


    Then, she thought of Kong Sheng, that serious but foolish man. What should she do with him? If they met again, what should they call him? Xiu''er suddenly wanted to laugh, but tears flowed down his face. Previously, Madame Fu said that she could become the master of this world, but if she really were to do so, the first enemy she would face would be this stubborn man, right?


    Kong Sheng treated her like his own father, so she could not treat him as her enemy.


    Returning back from the hill, the two of them returned back to the main hall. Madame Fu asked again, "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    Xiu''er slowly shook her head, as she gently said the two words "Watching by the side".


    Madame Fu was stunned, "Why? Aren''t you going to get promoted? With your bloodline''s coercion, all of your Demonic Beast Clan will definitely follow suit. "


    Xiu''er smiled at her. "Does that mean I can only rely on bloodline pressure?"


    Madame Fu hurriedly stood up and bowed. "I have offended you, Your Highness, please do not blame me."


    "I don''t blame you for that. I was just thinking too much." Xiu''er waved her hand and sighed, "I have seen too much and learned too much during this trip to Mo Qiu. Whether it was the unity of Mo Qiu or the unity of the Fire Phoenix, the people who ended up suffering and dying are just the common people. The people did not know that Taotieh, Qiong Qi, and phoenix existed in reality, so they treated it as a legend. If I were to tell ordinary people that I have gathered all three great bloodlines in one body, I would overthrow Fire Phoenix Empire and return them to the world. What do you think they''ll do? Did she laugh and ignore us as fools, or did she just tie us up and go to the press? If so, what should we do? To kill all these people who dare to laugh at us? If that was the case, then what was the difference between a world that could rely on slaughter and those outside? And once you lose, would your Demonic Beast Clan, which has been hiding in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, still be able to stay? "


    She knew that she was too agitated. There was a violent side to her Demonic Beast Clan in the first place, and her long time of restraint and patience had forced them to suppress their ruthless side. However, there was still a gap for them to release it, which would erupt with a power that was ten times or a hundred times stronger. But then what? After this battle, how many innocent humans and Demonic Beast Clan people would have to die? A few Demonic Beast Clan in the first place, could they still exist in this world? Even if he succeeded, what was the point? He had only changed the ruler of this continent. How was this any different from his current Fire Phoenix Empire and Moqiu State?


    Could it be that he just wanted to be the ruler of a continent? Thinking of this, the Madame Fu was covered in cold sweat.


    "Then Your Highness, what do you mean?" Madame Fu asked Xiu''er, trembling slightly.


    Xiu''er shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know either. It was only a moment ago that I found out about my background.


    "Yes ~ I''m worried ~ ~" Madame Fu apologized again, "How about we arrange for you to rest first? We arranged a banquet tonight. Everyone knows that you''re here, so they are all looking forward to meeting you."


    Seeing that Xiu''er had agreed to it with a nod, she stood up again to lead the way. The two of them went to the front and front of an elegant courtyard. Madame Fu smiled at Xiu''er and said, "This place is the temporary residence for Your Highness. Your Highness should rest for a while, I will come again in the evening to invite you. "


    Xiu''er smiled back in return and turned to push open the door to enter the courtyard. Just as Madame Fu was about to turn around and leave, she was suddenly stopped by Xiu''er.


    "What orders does Your Highness have?" Madame Fu had a puzzled expression.


    Xiu''er bit her lower lip, and said with a hint of determination: "If you want to introduce me tonight, tell them, my surname is Kong, my name is Kong Xiu."

 C87

    On the first day of his Moqiu Army''s full power attack, his Phoenix City Pass was almost unable to hold on any longer.


    The Moqiu State Army was like a madman as they attacked the walls of the Phoenix City Pass. Without any attempt to probe them out, countless soldiers flooded over from the horizon. The taut springs of the Phoenix City Pass stone thrower began to ring loudly, and a basket of stones flew towards the dense crowd of Moqiu Army s like goddesses scattering flowers. A rock that was three to four feet square had already been deliberately sharpened to remove its edge before it was put into the rattan basket. Its spherical appearance allowed it to roll for a certain distance after landing, and even if it was only able to roll for one or two meters, it would be equivalent to a person''s life for Moqiu Army.


    already had enough experience in the long term defense of the city, or more accurately, he was cold-blooded. He added a jar of kerosene to every rattan basket, ignited a long fuse, and then ordered the gunners to throw it out. After each basket of stones landed, apart from the rolling stones filling the ground with damage, there were at least two or three fire dragons that could be left behind. More than a dozen times using stone thrower s to launch would be enough to use these fire dragons to seal the pass before Phoenix City Pass.


    However, even with such a ruthless technique, it still could not stop the advance of the Moqiu Army. No matter what happened behind them, the soldiers in the front row would not turn around to look. With the shield in his left hand and their scimitars at his waist, he firmly walked towards the Phoenix City Pass. Behind them, a steady stream of troops surged forward, shoveling up the sand with their shovels, extinguishing the flames with the sand, covering the corpses of their companions with thin blankets, and then moving on.


    Seeing the situation with the Moqiu Army, Kong Sheng helplessly ordered Zhao Handong and Ling Zilu, "You two, deal with it earlier."


    "Yes sir!" The two bowed and quickly left.


    Time passed minute by minute, and Moqiu Army drew closer and closer to the Phoenix City Pass. The ladders and siege vehicles were quickly assembled in the crowd, and stone thrower s began to appear in the defending army''s vision. At this moment, the two little doors to the object that belonged to the Phoenix City Pass opened once again. The two teams of heavy-armored knight s rushed out from two sides, and like sharp blades, they charged towards the vast sea of people from the Moqiu Army.


    Moqiu Army were obviously prepared, all the soldiers closest to the two small doors raised their shields, but to Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms, this kind of light infantry shield was no different from a thicker piece of paper. Under the lance''s barrage of stabs and stabs, the small round shield and the larger square shield flew around with the master''s limbs and fresh blood. Like two scalding knives slashing through butter, the Moqiu Army of the two cavalrymen forcefully left a hole in the ground. They pushed the portion of the Moqiu Army closer to the city wall to the side of the city walls.


    At this time, the two group cities with Phoenix City Pass began to display their might. Their nearly 360 degree attack angles allowed the archers on top of the group city to display their greatest strength. A group of people drew their bows and shot their arrows towards the distance, leaving enough safety space for the heavy-armored knight. The other group of people, together with the garrison on the city walls, rained their bows, lumps of stones, and wooden stakes down on the Moqiu Soldier who was trapped between the city walls.


    A sixteen to seventeen year old youngster viciously threw the stone in his hand outside of the crater. The stone smashed onto the head of the soldier below, causing his brain to burst open. However, the youth did not even look and just smashed down. He was as skilled as a machine. A Moqiu Soldier who managed to escape death suddenly rushed up the city wall, unsheathed his scimitar and slashed at the young man who was still focused on smashing rocks. The young man looked up only when he heard the roar. He was stunned. He was waiting for the scimitar to cut off his head. Just then, a veteran from Phoenix City Border Army made his move. With his sword at hand, he cut off half of the Moqiu Soldier''s head.


    Moqiu Soldier''s brain and blood sprayed all over the young lad''s body. The young man did not have time to thank him, instead she used both hands to hold onto the crater and reached out his body to vomit. When the veteran who saved his life hurriedly reached out her hand to pull him back, a bolt had already pierced through the youth''s forehead and the back of her head.


    This kind of tragedy happened near almost every inch of the city wall. Killing and being killed might be reversed in an instant.


    The thin leather armour of the Moqiu Soldier could not withstand the rocks and rolling logs that were thrown down from the city walls, as well as the hot oil and purified feces. They screamed like madmen as they tried to escape from this hell on earth. The soldiers close to the walls tried their best to run away, wanting to avoid the deadly weapons; the soldiers outside tried their best to squeeze their way to the sides of the wall, wanting to avoid the Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms and the bowl sized horseshoes; under the pressure from both sides, the soldiers in the middle couldn''t even wield the sabers in their hands, they could only scream in despair, allowing the arrows on the wall to pierce through their bodies and take their lives.


    The Phoenix City guards on the city walls looked to be fine, at least the city walls were helping them distribute a few bolt s that were shot up. But the moment they raised their heads, their excitement just now would be extinguished by the ice water in their pockets, and black Moqiu Army would continuously appear from the horizon. The clanging sounds of armor rubbing against each other, and the endless forest of infantry spears, together played the prelude to the arrival of death.


    The mighty Red Camp Knight s were not in a good situation either. The blank area that they had painstakingly cleared out was filled with Moqiu Soldier s that rushed over like floodwaters in a few breaths. In the beginning, the Heavy Cavalry Knights could still rely on their armors and mounts to attack it, but as more and more Moqiu Soldier s came, their attacking space became smaller and smaller, and the situation became more and more dangerous.


    A heavy-armored knight would weigh at least a few hundred kilograms. If they attacked together, they would become a moving fortress, an unbreakable steel beast. However, the moment they were trapped in a small circle and it was even difficult for them to turn around, these several hundred kilogram heavy armor s would become giant ropes that tied themselves up. Some of the riders had already been pushed down by the infantrymen. He couldn''t get up, and could only watch with despair as the Black Cove infantrymen stabbed the machete into his neck.


    Fortunately, they still had the team city. Thankfully, the tactics had already been set up.


    Under Kong Sheng''s personal command, the heavy crossbows on top of the group city released their might. The gigantic bolt that was as thick as an arm and nearly three meters long was shot out, carrying a whistling sound as it pierced through one Moqiu Soldier after another. After landing, some of the bolt s continued to emit thick yellow smoke from their arrows. The smoke carried a fishy stench with it, causing one to want to puke. He had tied all sorts of things like kerosene s, cow dung, white phosphorus s and the like onto the bolt s'' arrows. The moment the bolt landed, the cloth bag that was as thin as a cicada''s wing would break and the white phosphorus would combust. Although this thing''s attack power was not strong, its advantage was that the consumption of kerosene was small. It could be easily obtained with other items and could also have the effect of disturbing the enemy.


    The Moqiu Soldier s were fuming so much that they were crying non-stop. Their throats were dry and painful, and for a moment, they were confused. The heavy knights who were already prepared took out the wet towels they hid under the saddle and covered their mouths and noses, seizing this opportunity to ride back into the Phoenix City Pass. But even so, the Empire''s elites, the Red Camp Man-at-arms, had lost more than thirty Knights on their first attack.


    Looking at the Knights who had taken off their armor and were drenched in sweat and blood, then looking at the exhausted people''s militia soldiers on the city walls, Kong Sheng and Zhao Handong shook their heads. This was just the first wave of attack. If all one million of Moqiu Army soldiers attacked together, how long would the Phoenix City Pass last?


    Kong Sheng raised his head and looked at the endless black army that continuously appeared from the horizon. A terrifying thought vaguely appeared in his mind;


    As the night fell, the attack of the Moqiu Army finally slowed down. However, Kong Sheng understood in his heart that instead of saying that the other party was tired, it was better to summarize the first day''s offense before adjusting it in order to achieve a better offensive effect.


    Zhao Handong told Kong Sheng with a bitter face that in the short span of a single day, he had already thrown out a fifth of the stones he had stored up in a month''s time. Thanks to Qu Feizhi''s method, the kerosene did not consume much energy, but the casualties of his people''s militia were too great.


    In the past few months, with the support of the various provinces of the Mainland, the number of people in Phoenix City Pass broke through to two hundred thousand. However, there were a total of one hundred and eighty thousand in people''s militia among them, and the three Great Clans, who had the weakest fighting strength, had a total of seventy thousand people. After today''s battle, almost all of the three people''s militia s who were sent onto the city walls had been wiped out. The second and third batches had also suffered heavy casualties, and the total number of casualties was actually twenty thousand. And this was under the protection of the Phoenix City Border Army Warriors. If he only relied on them to defend the city, then after this day, the compilation of the three divisions of people''s militia would probably be removed from the list of guardians for the Phoenix City Pass.


    Perhaps as the battle experience continued to increase, this number would decrease, but how long would Phoenix City Pass, which only had a total of two hundred and twenty thousand people, last?


    Kong Sheng had learnt it before when he was at the Imperial Military Academy. In a war to steal a city, one''s side had to pay five to ten times the usual amount of manpower to gain an advantage. It was also in this place known as Phoenix City Pass that there was a classic example of a battle of twenty thousand elite forces carrying three hundred thousand Moqiu Army.


    However, the current situation left Kong Sheng helpless. Whether it was the military academy''s theory or its classic example of war, they had not calculated the difference between the two sides'' individual military capability. At least, the difference between the two sides'' individual military capability was not that big at that time. But the current situation was just too cruel. To go against it with such a disparity in individual military capability s, there was no precedent.


    In the meeting room of the Castellan Mansion, Kong Sheng and the others were completely speechless. Other than the stench of sweat and the stench of feet, the entire room was filled with the suffocating smell of smoke coming out from Zhao Handong''s big pipe. However, at this moment, no one was in the mood to bury their grievances.


    After a long while, Kong Sheng said in a muffled voice, "Tomorrow, let the people''s militia s take a rest, and then we''ll finish them all. Let them come down from the first line to rest, and take the chance to replenish their stone materials."


    "Yes." Zhao Handong nodded in agreement.


    "Old Ling, you had a rest in the afternoon, so you had to put in a lot of effort during the night patrol." Beware of the Demonic Beast Soldier, those beasts are used to taking action at night, don''t let them steal any loopholes. " Kong Sheng turned to Ling Zilu.


    Ling Zilu nodded his head, "Don''t worry, I have already arranged everything. Apprentice Knight will immediately go up to the wall and patrol, heavily armored knights on standby. If there are any problems, we will directly blow the whistle and light the fire."


    Kong Sheng then looked at the only two people in the room who were dressed neatly ¡ª Qu Feizhi and Chen Chu ¡ª and asked, "What do you two think about this?"


    Qu Feizhi scratched his ears and cheeks: "Lord Kong, this is the first day. Let us go up on the city wall, we can just sit here and listen to your fight, we are really worried right now."


    Kong Sheng immediately waved his hand. "No way, just thinking of it made me forget it."


    Seeing Qu Feizhi''s listless look, Chen Chu said blandly, "Lord Kong, I suggest that we send someone to bring in the corpses that night."


    "There are tens of thousands of corpses outside, what do you want that for?" Zhao Handong asked.


    Chen Chu lowered his voice and said, "If you can take off the armor and fill it with dirt, it can be used as a lance stone or a stone thrower''s stone. As for the corpse, we can take out the fat and use it as oil. "


    Although everyone here had experienced countless slaughter, when Chen Chu said those words, they all sucked in a cold breath of air. This guy was truly worthy of being called fierce, truly ruthless.


    "Our kerosene reserves are enough, as for this ~ ~ so ~ ~" Zhao Handong thought for a long time, but still could not think of a way to describe his actions.


    Chen Chu said indifferently, "The consumption for defending the city is huge. If we wait for a shortage to appear before we think of a solution, it would be too late."


    Without waiting for Zhao Handong to refute, Kong Sheng had already raised his hand to stop him, and said to Chen Chu: "This matter will be handed over to you, but remember not to be too arrogant."


    Chen Chu stood up and bowed: Understood!


    Qu Feizhi hurriedly interrupted from the side: "Lord Kong, look at me ~ ~ ~"


    Kong Sheng shook his head helplessly: "If you''re touched with light, you should just follow Chen Chu and be his assistant."


    Qu Feizhi straightened his body, and bowed straight towards Kong Sheng as he said, "Understood!"


    At dawn of the second day, along with the rumbling sounds that sounded like muffled thunder that came from the distance, the Phoenix City Pass soldiers all put down their rice bowls, grabbed their spears, blades, and shields from the walls, and stood up to look towards the north. Rows and rows of black troops appeared on the horizon. The morning sunlight reflected off their leather armor, the scimitars in their hands, and the handheld crossbow s on their backs, giving off a murderous light.


    The second day after the life and death battle of Phoenix City Pass, the curtains were opened.

 C88

    When the frontline of the Moqiu Army was still nearly one kilometer away from the Phoenix City Pass, from the left side of the Phoenix City Pass came the thumping sounds of the stone thrower. A few rattan baskets simultaneously appeared in front of everyone''s line of sight, and smashed towards the Moqiu Army with a high and fluttering speed.


    "Bastard!" Who can''t keep their cool? " Kong Sheng turned and roared at Zhao Handong.


    All of the stone thrower''s projectiles and ranges were clearly marked, and no matter who it was, they would have no choice but to shoot according to their mark. It was not only for the effect to be obvious, it was also to protect the stone thrower, after all, even the strongest things would not be able to take advantage of it. Those projectiles had obviously been thrown blindly outside of their range. This was an act that was absolutely not allowed. Furthermore, even though they were using people''s militia as their main force, at least one veteran of the Phoenix City Border Army was still arranged to be present at every position of the stone thrower.


    Zhao Handong was puzzled at first, but after thinking about it for a while, his face turned pale, and said with a trembling voice, "Yesterday, there were a few stone thrower that were broken, Qu Feizhi said he knew how to fix them, so he can help to take a look. "Should be, should be those few ~ ~"


    Kong Sheng stomped his feet in anger: "Old Zhao, how can you believe that bastard ~ ~ ~ ~ Ai!"


    But now, Kong Sheng could only stomp his feet and curse, he was being pressured by soldiers, was he really going to pull Qu Feizhi over to do it? Helpless, the few of them could only stop this Grand Commander from playing any more tricks.


    However, it was strange that the stone thrower, who could normally only reach a distance of three hundred meters, would actually throw these wicker baskets more than three hundred meters away, almost smashing into the feet of the Moqiu Army vanguard army. Other than deliberately reducing their weight to increase their range, there seemed to be no other explanation for this. However, when the rattan basket dispersed into the air, that pile of clearly not made of stone once again attracted everyone''s attention. Kong Sheng couldn''t help but ask, "Who can see what it is?"


    No one replied, no one could see it clearly, but the only thing that was certain was that once those things landed on the ground, they started to burn, which was the typical Qu Feizhi style.


    After looking for a while, Kong Sheng''s face changed again: Which one of you saw Chen Chu?


    All the officers shook their heads. Chen Chu had taken on such a "dirty job" for himself the previous night, who would be willing to talk to him?


    "I know what it is." Kong Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "What they threw out was a corpse!"


    Kong Sheng''s guess was right, what Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi used the stone thrower s to throw at Moqiu Soldier''s body was indeed her corpse, the corpse of the Moqiu Soldier that died at the city walls yesterday.


    If the officers of Phoenix City Pass were only shocked, then the soldiers of Mo Qiu were furious. They had first mocked the cowards of the Phoenix City Pass soldiers, for them to actually activate the stone thrower from such a distance. At this distance, even if they threw a kerosene barrel over, it would only bring trouble to everyone. But when they saw that the one being thrown over was their comrade, the ridicule instantly turned into rage. All sorts of profane words came out from the Moqiu Soldier s'' mouths. A harsh battlefield instantly turned into a scene of ten thousand people swearing. None of the eight generations of the opposing party, or the sixteen relatives of the relatives managed to escape the mouths of these soldiers. If they could win just by swearing on the streets, then their Phoenix City Pass would have been stomped into a cellar by the Moqiu State soldiers.


    There were no officers to stop the soldiers'' actions. In fact, they were cursing as well, because the scene that took place just a few meters away from them was too tragic.


    Corpses were thrown down from high school and crashed on the ground, their limbs deformed and internal organs flowing. But this was not the end. The corpse was tied up with a white phosphorus bag, and after the cloth bag was broken, the white phosphorus lit up the oily hemp rope that bound the corpse, and the entire corpse began to burn intensely. The originally not-so-thick leather armor began to crackle as it was burned down, giving off a thick smell of black smoke and charred flesh.


    Finally, an officer pulled out his machete, raised it high into the sky, and shouted loudly, "Brothers!" Charge! The bastards who killed this group of Fire Phoenix Empire! "


    "Kill them all!"


    "Skinning and cramping!"


    "A thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts!"


    "Bones of midgets, scatter!"


    Following these curses, the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Moqiu State Legion went crazy. There were no longer any formations or queues, and they were all rushing towards the Phoenix City Pass like a swarm of bees. In any case, the orders of the Tiger King s were to madly attack as per normal.


    Whether intentionally or not, all the soldiers were slightly off to the right, because that was where their comrades'' corpses were initially projected!


    Seeing that the Moqiu Army Legion had begun their assault, Kong Sheng ordered Zhao Handong to prepare to activate the stone thrower, but the Moqiu Army was inclined to the left side, and the stone thrower on the right side not only failed to achieve the most ideal attacking effect, it even caused the entire Moqiu Army to move towards the left side instead.


    Just as Kong Sheng was laughing bitterly, the stone thrower on the left side started to project once again. Especially the few stone thrower s that were initially projecting corpses, they seemed to have started their own performance.


    Between the flying rocks, there were all kinds of bottles, jars, and big bags. These messy things shattered in the air and exploded on the ground, sputtering out even more messy stuff. There were iron tribulations, triangles, kerosene, purified feces, white phosphorus powder, and something tawny. It was unknown whether it was cow dung or human dung.


    For a moment, the Moqiu Soldier who were charging at the frontlines were in chaos. Whether it was their previous status as pastoralists or soldiers, they had never seen such a thing. Everyone was engaged in a serious war between the two countries with their faces facing each other in an array. What the hell are you doing with all this sh * tty sh * tty stuff? The soles of his feet stabbed down onto the ground, and his head was smashed up. It took him a great deal of effort before he finally stopped stabbing. His body was still stinking from the rain, and the worst part was that some things could even catch on fire.


    Seeing the Moqiu Soldier below in a mess, Qu Feizhi laughed until his stomach ached, while several soldiers of the people''s militia spat on the side. thought of the matter regarding the stone thrower, and he thought of the whole thing. However, it was Chen Chu''s idea to use the corpse to provoke his.


    At that time, Qu Feizhi thought about it, who made the stone thrower that could only throw stones? Can''t you just throw something else away? As long as it worked, who cares what I threw out? What kerosene, purified feces, scrap metal, could he throw them all out?


    Chen Chu said that his idea was not bad, but if he told the Lord Kong, he would probably be beaten up. The reason was simple. If something else was thrown out, it would not be able to guarantee accuracy and lethality. The city walls below are almost destroyed, yet you still throw down some disgusting things, it''s useless.


    Qu Feizhi was not convinced, he said that as long as he had a thorough plan, the enemy would be at the bottom of the city walls and he would be in a mess. This plan could be called a genius, but it lacked a way to lure the enemy over.


    Chen Chu said that since it''s like this, I will help you. After saying that, he left, and when he returned again, he brought back ten to twenty Moqiu Soldier''s corpses. He tied these corpses with the hemp rope that was used to soak the kerosene and stuffed them into the rattan basket that was used to store the stones. He said that as long as he threw this out, the Moqiu Army would definitely come.


    The two of them thought that it was a good idea, but it had troubled the group of people''s militia soldiers. But the two officials in front of him were so tall that even the Phoenix City Border Army officers beside them did not dare to make a sound, let alone them who had the people''s militia. Helpless, he could only force himself to put the corpses into the wicker baskets, and then gather all sorts of disgusting things according to Qu Feizhi''s instructions. When the stone thrower began to activate, other than one person who was too relaxed, the rest of the people took turns to puke out last night''s dinner and breakfast.


    However, they had to admit that Chen Chu''s move was effective. The broken body incited the anger of the Moqiu Soldier, and they intentionally focused their attacks on Qu Feizhi. Qu Feizhi did not stay idle either, ordering the people''s militia soldiers to throw in all kinds of items. After throwing it, the Moqiu Soldier was indeed a little messy, but Chen Chu''s prediction had come true. Other than the white phosphorus and kerosene being of some use, the other things were disgusting, and had insufficient killing power. Chen Chu rolled his eyes at Qu Feizhi who was scratching his head, then rushed out while holding his helmet.


    After a while, Chen Chu rushed out of the city gate with his subordinate Apprentice Knight. The Fire Phoenix Expeditionary Army Knights, who had wreaked havoc on the Moqiu a few months ago, had displayed the terrifying scene that they had brought to the Profound Practitioners back then in front of the Moqiu Soldier at the front lines.


    Although they didn''t have the strong defensive power brought by the heavy armor, they were still able to escape the sluggishness brought by the terrifying weight. Using Chen Chu''s words, if you can''t hit me, then you will be beaten by me; if I can''t kill you with a single slash, then I will kill you with 10 blades and 20 blades!


    Although in terms of visual effects, this group of Apprentice Knight that Chen Chu had brought out far surpassed the shock of the heavy cavalry attack that they had received yesterday, and there were even some Moqiu Soldier s who did not know that a group of Fire Phoenix Knight had rushed out, the effect was still extremely strong.


    This group of Apprentice Knight were already used to fighting using the Moqiu, they continuously shot out handheld crossbow s, creating a path for themselves in the chaotic army, then they picked out the kerosene tank s that were hung under the saddle and smashed them out, one by one, onto the bodies of the Moqiu Soldier people, and one by one, the kerosene tank s were smashed out, onto the bodies of four or five Moqiu Soldier s.


    Chen Chu and the rest did not go too deep, they had just killed their way into the enemy lines for less than a hundred and fifty meters before they quickly turned, drawing a half circle before they swiftly returned to their Phoenix City Pass. Before he entered the stage, Chen Chu turned the blade in his hand, and the Apprentice Knight behind him all raised up their handheld crossbow s. They lit the tip of their bolt''s arrows, and then shot them into the crowd.


    The half circle they drew had surrounded thousands of Moqiu Soldier and kerosene were scattered all over the place. One man was on fire, and the surrounding area was on fire. Those who were completely covered in kerosene s were burnt and rolled on the ground, while those who had flames on them were madly running with their lives on the line, looking everywhere for life. But because of this, the kerosene, triangular-shaped nail and iron tribulations that Qu Feizhi threw down had a second effect, causing many of the Moqiu Soldier s to be implicated.


    Qu Feizhi was not stupid. Once he saw the fire start, he immediately ordered the people''s militia soldiers to throw down the kerosene s, white phosphorus s, and cow dung as if it was raining. In a short period of time, the flames burned the empty ground beneath the city to a miserable state, and the Moqiu Army was forced to retreat continuously.


    When the soldiers of the forward army finally escaped from the fire zone, the attacks from the stone thrower on the other side of the Phoenix City Pass had also started. These stone thrower were all shooting genuine stones, allowing Moqiu Soldier to experience what a stone thrower really was.


    At this time, Chen Chu led his light knights and once again appeared in front of the Moqiu Soldier. Only, this time, they did not charge forward. Chen Chu rode on his own as he faced Moqiu Army. Behind him, the Knights used ropes to tie up Moqiu Soldier''s corpses one after another before dragging them back into the city. After a while, the sound of the stone thrower''s springs could be heard, and one after another corpse fell from the sky, smashing right in front of Moqiu Soldier.


    This time, all the Moqiu Soldier s crumbled. The demon from before, was him!


    In that instant, countless soldiers remembered Chen Chu''s appearance just now. That young officer was riding on his own on the other side of the sea of fire with a long blade in his hand. He was wearing a set of armor filled with blood and minced meat. Under the dark red blood, his skin was especially white. The pair of emotionless eyes on his face gave off a chilling killing intent, as if his soul would disappear if he looked at them.


    "Death God! He is Death! "


    More and more soldiers began repeating this line, starting from the mutterings of a few soldiers. A few breaths later, Moqiu Army''s vanguard army exploded. Thousands of soldiers frantically ran to the back. Some even threw away the scimitars and shields in their hands. It was as though demons and fiends were chasing after them from behind.


    At this time, Chen Chu had already returned to the pass. As he returned the helmet that was drenched in sweat to the soldiers beside him, he said to Qu Feizhi, "Lord Kong should also know what to do now, right?"


    Qu Feizhi chuckled: "Seeing that he''s not here to kidnap us, that means he''s busy right now."


    This time Qu Feizhi was right.


    Seeing that the Moqiu Army Legion was in chaos, Kong Sheng did not hesitate to give the order, "Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms, Assault!"


    In order to save time, the Phoenix City Pass had rarely been seen before it opened the main gate. Under Ling Zilu''s lead, several hundred Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms s came out from the main gate.


    The front line of the Black Cove escaped even faster, so fast that they didn''t even dare to look back to see how many pursuers there were. They were soldiers, and they weren''t afraid of death, but they were afraid that their corpses would be used as weapons or ammunition to attack their comrades. Qu Feizhi''s fair face, cold eyes, and blood-stained armor became the shadows and nightmares of many Moqiu Soldier.


    At the beginning, when some of the soldiers dropped their weapons and fled, the forward army officers could still lead their guards to maintain their position by chopping down a few leading deserters to stabilize their position. But when the Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms soldiers assumed the posture of a joint charge, the officers could not hold on any longer. Therefore, the soldiers also ran, and the humans also ran horses, it became a deserter race, it all depended on who ran faster.


    Therefore, a rare scene appeared under the Phoenix City Pass. Several tens of thousands of soldiers were running for their lives, yet there were only a few hundreds of heavy riders chasing after them.


    With the vanguard army in a state of chaos, the following vanguard troops were also in trouble. Their supervising team of only one to two hundred soldiers was unable to withstand the onslaught of so many soldiers. Some of the officers, in order to run for their lives, immediately pointed their knives at the supervising team. Naturally, the supervising team wasn''t easy to deal with either. The two sides drew their blades and faced each other. The soldiers had originally disagreed with the supervising team, but now that they saw their superior being humiliated, they were displeased. With a whoosh, the supervising team was thrown into disarray, charging straight into the army formation.


    Fortunately, the military officers of the Mo Qiu follow-up army were relatively calm. Without hesitation, he sent a message to the Tiger King''s camp in the rear. After receiving a positive reply, he immediately called for reinforcements.


    Seeing that the opponent had withdrawn their troops, Kong Sheng immediately ordered his Fire Phoenix Man-at-arms to be turned back. Don''t chase after a desperate enemy, and this time he had already beheaded over a thousand of his enemies. This was a huge advantage, and he couldn''t afford to be insatiable.


    After the troops were withdrawn, Moqiu State did not use any more troops. Thinking about it, he wanted to berate the soldiers who were frantically running away, as he would have to chop off tens or even hundreds of heads.


    Thus, the life and death battle on the second day ended for no reason at all in just a few hours. There were even some soldiers and civilians of Phoenix City Pass who were unclear about what had happened, but the soldiers of the Moqiu Army Legion were firmly memorized by the appearance in the sea of flames. Later on, someone found out the name of the high-ranking officer through various channels. The soldiers immediately added the name of the god of death to his name.


    Death God Chen Chu.

 C89

    Kong Xiu, this was the name Xiu''er had given him. Since she had no way to clarify the relationship between him and that man in her entire life, she might as well be more straightforward.


    At this time, Kong Xiu was seated at the head of the table. On her left was the Madame Fu and on her right was a muscular man called Hu Hu. Madame Fu introduced everyone at the table, and all of them were people who held important positions in the Demonic Beast Clan. Kong Xiu understood that this table of people was the core of the Demonic Beast Clan, while Madame Fu and Hu Hu were his hands, arms, and shoulders.


    Looking at the people from the Demonic Beast Clan on the table, Kong Xiu laughed bitterly in her heart. When she heard the three words "Demonic Beast Clan" and her previous understanding of Demonic Beast, she unconsciously felt that she would be eating at the same table as a group of foxes, rabbits, tigers, and elephants. However, she did not expect that all of them would be handsome men and women. Compared to them, even the more serious humans were slightly inferior in terms of looks and stature.


    But at the same time, she also felt their loyalty and joy. This was the kind of connection that came from a bloodline, the kind of loyalty and joy that would never betray. However, Kong Xiu was also hesitating, she could feel the impulse in the hearts of everyone present. Maybe because Demonic Beast Clan had lived for too long, they thought too highly of their "King". In their hearts, the arrival of the Her Highness Kong Xiu was equivalent to the words "Demonic Beast Clan Revival", "One Thousand Year Old Regeneration", "Third Pole of the Continent", and other such words that would cause their blood to boil with excitement. Although no one said it directly, Xiu''er could still see the yearning and longing in their eyes.


    Kong Xiu was at a loss in her heart. After going through such a cruel battle, she didn''t know how she could persuade them to let go of this thought. Although Demonic Beast s were strong, they were limited by their numbers. Perhaps, they could win in a partial battle or even an overwhelming victory. But when this army is placed on a vast battlefield, it is difficult to do much.


    On the other hand, it was very difficult for the name and image of Demonic Beast Clan to gain the approval of the common people. Regardless of whether it was Moqiu State or not, they had only sculpted the image of the divine beast for others to worship. From the emperor and the officials below Messenger of God, all of the senior and junior levels were still borne by humans. For ordinary people, they would only change their rulers. They might not be used to it, but it was still acceptable. But what about Demonic Beast Clan? High leveled Demonic Beast s were still okay, as they were after all human beings, but what about the middle and low leveled ones? Even if they weren''t officials, who would be willing to be neighbours with a monster with a beast''s head and body?


    That''s right, the word Kong Xiu used in the depths of her heart was indeed "monster", because she believed that this was indeed the first reaction that a normal person would have when seeing Demonic Beast Clan.


    To the people with Demonic Beast Clan that were scarce, the battlefield was unfavorable and was not recognized. Any one of these two aspects could lead to the extinction of their race.


    Looking at the passionate and eager eyes beside him, Kong Xiu could feel the passion in their hearts and their desire to travel. She also understood why they wanted to do what they did. After all, it was too difficult for the races that lived in the cracks to survive. They would not let go of any opportunity to expand or prove themselves. However, she didn''t know how to convince them to wait and see, to solve all their problems.


    Hu Hu raised his large cup of wine and said to Kong Xiu with a smile, "Your Highness, let me toast you again! I hope that our Demonic Beast Clan can soar to the skies under the guidance of Your Highness, and can flourish for thousands of years from now on! "


    "Cheers!"


    "Well said!"


    With that said, everyone around applauded him and raised their cups to toast Kong Xiu. Kong Xiu felt a bit helpless, but she still raised her wine cup to toast everyone, and smiled to welcome everyone''s smiles.


    After the banquet, the Madame Fu led Kong Xiu back to her room to rest. She handed a cup of hot tea to her and said softly, "Your Highness does not need to worry too much. This kind of decision, it''s enough for His Highness to make, there''s no need to pay too much attention to them. "


    Kong Xiu held the cup with both of her hands, and shook her head slightly, "Will they support a king who doesn''t have any ambitions?" Her tone was filled with frustration and bitterness.


    Madame Fu took a step back and bowed towards Kong Xiu. "Your Highness! Please do not doubt the loyalty Demonic Beast Clan to you! No matter what it is, and no matter what it is, as long as you say it, Demonic Beast Clan is willing to go through fire and water! "


    Kong Xiu''s face was still as bleak as before, "Actually, the one you two are loyal to is only your bloodline, and not me ~ ~ ~"


    "Your Highness ~ ~ ~" Madame Fu was stunned for a moment, then deeply lowered her head, her muffled voice sounded out, "Your Highness, do not belittle yourself, you have the three great bloodlines, how can you be an average person?"


    Kong Xiu suddenly laughed, and a helpless smile appeared on her beautiful face: "Madame Fu, so it turns out that you also wished for me to achieve great things."


    Without waiting for Madame Fu to explain, Kong Xiu said indifferently: "I''m a little tired. Let''s talk tomorrow if you have something to say."


    Madame Fu slowly stood up, looked meaningfully at Kong Xiu for a moment, then bowed and left the room.


    "Madame Fu, wait." Kong Xiu shouted to stop the Madame Fu, "I remember you promised Sir Kong Sheng that you had a way to restrain the Demonic Beast Soldier, I don''t know ~"


    Madame Fu stopped and replied: "I do not dare to forget this matter, I hope that Your Highness can rest first. Tomorrow morning, I will make the necessary arrangements." With that said, Madame Fu bowed once again. She reached out to close the door and slowly walked away.


    Kong Xiu sat by the window with the teacup in her arms, she raised her head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. This was the first time she was looking at the moon from the depths of her Wulian Mountain Range. The bamboo house that Kong Xiu lived in was in a secluded corner of the town. Accompanied by the sound of insects chirping and the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves like rain, the night in the mountain seemed especially quiet.


    At that moment, Kong Xiu suddenly thought of Kong Sheng, the person who she did not know how to face and get along with, how was he?


    Kong Sheng''s life wasn''t too good.


    After half a day of adjustment, on the night of the second day, the Moqiu State Army launched a surprise attack.


    An entire two squads of Demonic Beast Soldier took advantage of the pitch-black night to rush to the walls of the Phoenix City Pass. Using their strong and vigorous bodies, they climbed up the city walls without any siege equipment. In almost a single exchange, the people''s militia soldiers who had relaxed for the day were completely defeated. Fortunately, Ling Zilu had just gone over and was able to hear the noise. He immediately brought his cavalry back and started to charge together on the city walls. A few riders even rode their horses and knocked the Demonic Beast Soldier off the city wall. At the same time, they blew the whistle of the police, luring a large number of reinforcements up the city wall.


    Under the desperate fighting and the reinforcements that arrived in time, the group of Demonic Beast Soldier was pushed back. They threw away the dozens of corpses and ran away in panic. More than four hundred people''s militia soldiers on night watch had died, more than twenty Red Camp Knight s on patrol had lost their lives, and even though Master Ling Zilu had received four blade strikes from Red Camp, they were unable to bring their troops out of the battlefield within a short period of time.


    Commander Kong Sheng was furious, and immediately beheaded the head of the provincial people''s militia Captain. He ordered Vice Commander Zhao Handong to raise the requirements for the night people''s militia, and the thousand li of dike collapsed in an ant cave. If not for Master Ling Zilu saving them in time, once this section of the city wall was broken, the possibility of him losing his Phoenix City Pass was very high!


    By the time he finished dealing with all of this, the sky was already bright. Kong Sheng opened his bloodshot eyes wide, looking at the moon which was about to set. He sighed in his heart.


    After daybreak, the Moqiu Army launched another attack. This time, they clearly reaffirmed that they had gone through military discipline. No matter how Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi provoked them, the entire troop''s tempo was not in the slightest disarray. The only thing that changed was that there were always three to five squads of cavalry stationed at the left and right of the army. The moment Chen Chu cast another shot at Moqiu Soldier''s corpse, they would immediately drag it away and carefully retract it and send it to the rear of the army.


    Qu Feizhi saw it clearly, and pouted at Chen Chu: "You see, this trick of yours isn''t good, right?"


    Chen Chu shook his head slightly, "Sure, it''s not bad if we can drag it out for one day."


    Qu Feizhi laughed: "It''s fortunate that you took the entire day to make Lord Kong a little happier, or else we would have been screwed."


    His words were not wrong. Regarding the two''s wanton actions yesterday morning, Kong Sheng did not pursue it. In fact, he did not even mention about it at the regular meeting that night. From Qu Feizhi''s point of view, this was actually a signal. As long as it could stop the attack of the Moqiu Army, the Lord Kong could make some concessions regarding some of the details. However, Chen Chu felt that this actually showed how difficult the current situation was. Moqiu Army''s offensive was like a tide, Phoenix City Pass''s combat ability was worrisome, and the imperial city''s support was not coming late either.


    Chen Chu said indifferently: "This time, it''s different from the last time."


    Qu Feizhi understood what he meant. Last time, they had arrived due to a Moqiu Army attack, causing an accident on the part of the high-ranking officer. Kong Sheng and the others were already determined to die, if they were not afraid of death, then there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But this time was different, Kong Sheng had the troops and the rights to command, but he was still unable to defeat the opponent. The current Kong Sheng was easily angered, but quietly allowed Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi to cross the line, as though he would show magnanimity in everything that was useful to the battle, which was different from the strict military award Kong Sheng from before.


    Chen Chu understood that this was a kind of despair, a kind of despair that even if he used all his strength, he would still not be able to defeat his opponent. Kong Sheng originally thought that the other party would have a few days of handover cycle, so he would think of a way to delay them for a few more days. However, he never expected that the Moqiu Army would not follow the rules. Rather than saying that the letter from the important person was overbearing and unreasonable, it could be said to be a strategy. After they allowed Kong Sheng''s mental state to ease up a bit, they quickly dispatched troops to commit the crime. Furthermore, the moment they attacked, they immediately made huge movements, not leaving any room for thought for the rest of the Phoenix City Pass.


    At this moment, Kong Sheng might be blaming himself for believing in Moqiu State too much, but he was also feeling despair, and could not see the slightest hint of despair. He did not know how long he could last, and even more so, did not know if he could persevere.


    Without giving the two more thoughts to think, Moqiu Army had already entered their range of attack. Although Chen Chu and Qu Feizhi could be considered to have ''dominated'' these stone thrower s, they did not dare to use any more tricks. They honestly used throwing stones at them in order to reduce the pressure on the defending troops on the city wall. In this attack, even though his Moqiu Army were truly on fire, he had still put in some effort.


    The Light Infantry soldiers did not care about the casualties as they quickly approached. Over ten thousand handheld crossbow s shot at the walls, causing the defending troops to be unable to use all sorts of defensive weapons. Afterwards, the famous heavy armor infantry appeared, they used their huge shields to form the Shield Array, and rushed under the wall while enduring the rain of arrows and falling stones. Then, the Shield Array split apart to the left and right, and many gigantic climbing stairs were taken up by trees. More than ten heavy armor infantry soldiers, each with armor weighing at least three to four hundred jin, were firmly holding onto them. Immediately after, the Demonic Beast Soldier s rushed out from the heavy armor s. With the help of the climbing stairs, they rushed up the city wall in a few breaths'' time and waved their sharp claws and scimitars at the terrified city guards.


    The walls were already in chaos. The wild attacks of the Demonic Beast Soldier with powerful individual military capability s had caused the people''s militia soldiers to have no chance at all to throw slabs, rolling logs, kerosene s, and purified feces s downwards. Without any pressure, the light infantry mixed in with the Demonic Beast Soldier and climbed up the city walls, using their shields to build up their position step by step.


    The walls were in complete chaos. The soldiers of the three people''s militia divisions screamed miserably as they ran. Some of them even jumped down the walls to avoid the claws of the Demonic Beast Soldier, completely disregarding everything else. The soldiers guarding the group city could only futilely shoot their bows and arrows. As long as the Shield Array s were not directly hit, they could ignore any other attacks. Under such strong defense, one breakthrough after another was established, and countless light infantry soldiers began to climb up the city wall. In a short period of time, more than thirty spots had been broken through.


    Looking from afar, the entire Phoenix City Pass of the outer city wall seemed like a lump of square candy that was filled with ants.


    Before the Phoenix City Border Army Warriors who had rushed over to assist had the chance to call for help, they had no choice but to stop midway and deal with the city walls which had just been broken through. As for the heavy cavalry that had just received an emergency notice, they were blocked off by the people''s militia soldiers who were scurrying around, unable to charge up the city wall at all. Kong Sheng, who was personally leading the group for Ling Zilu, was so angry that he started to curse loudly, but his voice was directly drowned out by the chaos of the crowd.


    Chen Chu turned around and walked out without saying a word. Qu Feizhi grabbed her wrist and said, "Don''t abandon me this time, you should go and enjoy yourself, throw me here and look at a rock, you''re not loyal."


    Chen Chu turned around and laughed bitterly, "You want to die? You''re going too? "


    Qu Feizhi laughed mischievously. "Who hasn''t died yet?

 C90

    The morning of the next day, Madame Fu knocked on Kong Xiu''s door. After the two of them finished eating breakfast, Madame Fu led her to the rear hall of the godly temple.


    Compared to the majestic and spectacular hall, the rear hall was much more tranquil and quiet, but on the journey, Kong Xiu had discovered at least three waves of Demonic Beast s spying on them. This meant that the rear hall was far more heavily guarded, and was enough to prove the importance of this place.


    The two of them slowly walked into the rear hall. Madame Fu brought her to a stone tablet that was more than three meters tall and leaned against the wall as she respectfully said: "Your Highness, behind the stone tablet is the location of my Demonic Beast Clan''s ancestral hall. For millions of years, high level Demonic Beast s that are on the verge of death will walk in and leave their own corpses and bloodlines behind so that they can preserve the inherited memories of their descendants. "


    After hearing Madame Fu say this, Kong Xiu took half a step back, bowed deeply towards the tall and expressionless stone tablet, and then asked: "Then why did Madame Fu bring me here?"


    Madame Fu only said four words: "Activate bloodline."


    Kong Xiu immediately understood that the fact that his bloodline only proved her identity and had the potential to use this ability did not mean that she would truly use it. The method the Madame Fu had mentioned before to restrain the Demonic Beast Soldier was probably to use this Ancestral Shrine to completely activate the power of his bloodline, thus achieving the effect of restraining the Demonic Beast Soldier.


    "What should I do?" Kong Xiu asked.


    Madame Fu looked at Kong Xiu with surprise for a moment, then replied: "Your Highness does not need to do anything special, as long as you continue walking, it will be fine. The key to awakening bloodlines is to pass on one''s heritage and gain sudden enlightenment. This is not something that can be forged, and there are no other tricks or incantations. "


    Kong Xiu understood why the Madame Fu was so surprised. She thought that just because she went to Mo Qiu, she should be able to understand the art of Inheriting Bloodlines. But what they did not know was that among the two Moqiu State, one of them was the original body of the divine beast, while the other was infused with the divine power of the Taotieh, so no one had the experience of inheriting bloodlines. The Fire Phoenix Empire Royal Family was very experienced, so how could they possibly tell him? After much tossing and turning, all of this bloodline inheritance was about to fall onto this "inherited" Demonic Beast Clan.


    However, Kong Xiu did not explain much at this time. Following Madame Fu''s instructions, she found a handle in a groove at the side of the Wordless Monument, and with a gentle push with one hand, the monument turned and turned with a rumbling sound, revealing a cave behind it. "Kong Xiu nodded slightly towards the Madame Fu and walked in without saying anything.


    The cave was three meters high and three meters wide. It was more than enough for one person to walk inside, and there was a one-foot long cave that was carved into the cave wall every three feet. Long lamps were placed inside, allowing people to walk smoothly without any torches or lanterns.


    As Kong Xiu walked, she subconsciously reached out to touch the walls of the cave. The rough edges of the rocks had long since been sharpened to the point where they no longer had any edges, and their surfaces were glossy. From this, one could tell how many Demonic Beast Clan elders were also stroking the walls of the cave, leaving their lives in the stone cave''s Ancestral Temple. Thinking to this point, Kong Xiu''s heart could not help but become even more solemn.


    The cave was straight, but as he walked deeper and deeper, it took him a whole incense''s time to reach it. According to the location, he estimated that he was already in the middle of the mountain before he saw a series of wall silhouettes in front of him. Stopping in his tracks, he used the light from the lamps to look up. On the Wall of Shadows were a few stone inscriptions, the contents were no different from what Madame Fu had said, it was more or less the process of Demonic Beast Clan being born.


    After passing by the shadow wall, the wall in front narrowed, leaving behind a hole that could barely fit a person. Looking inside, it was pitch black. Kong Xiu took out a torch made of steel that was hung beside the hole and lit it up on the lamp. Then, she walked into the hole.


    After entering the cave, it was still a path, however, it was extremely narrow, and with Kong Xiu''s height, she could barely make it in, if it was a fat and sturdy person, they would probably have to walk in sideways. The stone walls on both sides of the path were extremely high, and the rough and pure black stone surface had almost absorbed all of the light from the torch in Kong Xiu''s hands, causing the pitch-black environment to seem especially oppressive.


    Kong Xiu understood in her heart that this path only had one meaning, and that was death. This was the path that led to death. It had to be said that to ordinary people, even to the girl called Xiu''er half a year ago, this passage was sufficient enough to place sufficient pressure on them, making this process heavy and solemn. But to the current Kong Xiu, she could endure it!


    Accompanied by the dull thumping sounds of the soles of her shoes hitting against the hard stone floor, Kong Xiu finally saw the end of the pitch-black path which symbolized death. At first it was the light of a small, half-lit candle, but as it grew closer, it grew larger and larger. When they arrived at the end of the corridor, the candle flame had revealed its real body. It was actually a three to four feet long bright torch!


    This was a circular stone hall with a radius of five to six hundred feet. Other than this cluster of torches, the stone hall was completely empty, but looking up at the stone wall, it was truly frightening.


    From three feet to the ground, a dense cluster of three feet stone caves began to appear on the stone wall, all the way to the top of the hole that was more than a hundred feet away from the ground. Borrowing the light from the long torch, one could see the bones in the cave that were relatively close to the ground. Presumably, they were the bones left behind by the ancestors of Demonic Beast Clan.


    Thinking about how sad it would be for an old man in his old age to walk into the cave, walk through the dark tunnel, and then find a cave without a owner and lie down in silence, waiting for death to come.


    Kong Xiu suddenly thought about the torch she had just picked up. Compared to the smooth stone wall, the torch seemed to be way too rough. Now that she thought about it, it seemed like no one had ever used that torch before, so they walked in in the dark. Perhaps the process was more depressing, but when she saw the torch from afar, her mood would probably change a lot.


    , who had no clue as to how the bloodline was passed on, walked to the side of the stone wall and reached out her slender jade hands to touch the rough rocks. She did not know what she should do now, and could only use the stupidest method to slowly search and touch it, hoping that, as the Madame Fu had said, she would have a moment of enlightenment.


    After about half a circle, she finally found a problem. The stone hall seemed to be different from the ones outside.


    Aside from the white boulder used in the temple, all of the stones used in the entire Demonic Beast Clan Town were the most commonly seen stone slabs. This kind of stone is full of Wulian Mountain Range, easy to adopt, convenient to process. After using it for a long time, the surface of the stone would turn black and become glossy, giving it a different kind of charm.


    After entering the cave, the entire cave was carved out from the blue coloured stone, and did not seem to have any differences, to the point where Kong Xiu had even forgotten about this point over time. However, when she used her fingers to touch the stone wall, she finally discovered that something was different. The stones used in the stone hall were completely different from the ones used outside, they looked similar from afar, but the feeling was different. Looking closer at the stone wall, the stone walls here were filled with extremely tiny holes, the walls of the entire stone hall were like a huge sponge, sucking in all the blood of the Demonic Beast Clan ancestors who had sacrificed themselves for it!


    Kong Xiu was shocked at first, then, she felt a bit of dread in her heart. However, when she calmed down, she finally found the source. The hundreds of millions of tiny holes in the wall all had a common end, and that was the gigantic torch in the middle of the hall!


    There was nothing wrong with looking from a distance, but when Kong Xiu returned to the place in front of it, she could see the secrets to the bloodline inside of it under the scorching heat of the flames.


    Qu Feizhi looked at the wall in front of him that was even more crowded than the busiest market, and asked Chen Chu with furrowed brows: "I say, can we really rush over there?"


    He could not be blamed for asking, but he could only blame the number of people on the city walls. The chaotic situation of the people''s militia soldiers, the Moqiu Soldier s who were constantly climbing up the siege escalades, and the Border Army Soldier s who were constantly rushing up from below the city to support them made the Phoenix City Pass outer city wall s extremely crowded. The city wall, which could fit eight people in a row, was now crowded with twenty people. During the battle between the two countries, whether it was the scimitar of the Black Cove or the saber of the Fire Phoenix, both of them had lost their functions of "chopping", "chopping", "chopping", "lifting", and other functions that required the use of space.


    When a soldier wanted to swing his blade at an enemy soldier that was very close to him, this wave of his blade might be able to injure at least two of his comrades by accident. When he swung it down, he might also be able to hit the enemy with his elbow, while his own blade would be able to cut the enemy''s friends behind him.


    Almost all the soldiers were fighting with their faces close to their backs. All the other moves, techniques, tactics, and formations were useless. Right now, they were all relying on instinct to fight. His hands were clenching and clenching his teeth, he was doing everything he could. The most effective method was this: he would use his left hand to wrap his arm around the other person''s neck and with his right hand, he would stab the knife he was holding into the other person''s stomach. Only by looking at this scene, it seemed as if the two sides had signed an unconditional peace agreement and were embracing and kissing each other, would they be able to kill each other to the greatest extent.


    However, just based on this kind of instinctive slaughter, the Moqiu State soldiers had the advantage. Their long experience of killing cattle and sheep on the prairie had allowed them to far surpass the Fire Phoenix Empire soldiers who mainly focused on planting rice and plowing the fields.


    Chen Chu tilted his head and glanced at Qu Feizhi, then asked indifferently: "I''ll ask you again, are you afraid of death?"


    Qu Feizhi curled his lips, "I say, Old Chen, I realized that you''ve been getting more and more long-winded recently. Do you need this daddy to write a note that''s not afraid of death on your face before you shut your mouth? "


    Chen Chu sneered: "If you aren''t afraid of death, then do as I say."


    "What should we do?" "You should at least explain it clearly!" Qu Feizhi looked unconvinced.


    Chen Chu slightly narrowed his eyes, as two words seemingly came out from his mouth: "Clear the arena!"


    The soldiers of Fire Phoenix and Mo Qiu, who were hugging or fighting, were suddenly disturbed by the rumbling sounds and constant screams. They turned their heads towards the same direction at the same time. Everyone was dumbfounded by what they saw.


    Two Fire Phoenix Knight s riding on red cloaks appeared at a place not far away. No one could clearly see their appearances, because these two Knights had completely hidden themselves behind the two giant shield s. The two giant shield s, which were only used by Heavy Knights on both sides, were combined into a triangular arrowhead. This huge triangular arrow was guided by the axis of the Phoenix City Pass outer city wall and was powered by two strong horses. Behind the two of them, there were also two Knights following them. They had more than doubled the range of this arrow. Wherever the sharp arrowhead passed by, all the mixed up soldiers were pushed aside by the smooth surface of the shield, forcibly splitting into two groups. And this was not all. Behind the two wicked knights, there was a thick round log that was almost as wide as the city wall. The soldiers that were pushed away were knocked onto the ground one by one, and some of them were pushed off their walls and fell down while screaming.


    About ten meters behind the two wicked knights, over a hundred Red Camp Apprentice Knight s caught up. They used handheld crossbow s to kill accurately the soldiers on the Moqiu State, and then put lance s on the saddle and used force to pry the Moqiu Soldier''s body off the city wall, causing it to fall down.


    No one could imagine how such a wicked battle technique could be created. However, whether it was the Moqiu Soldier or the Fire Phoenix Soldiers, everyone was thinking the same thing: Run!


    Fortunately, those two wicked knights still knew that they were soldiers of the Fire Phoenix Empire, and that the huge triangular tip formed by them was inclined towards the Moqiu State side, which more or less left a trace of life in the area of Fire Phoenix Empire. The Fire Phoenix Empire soldiers all held their breaths and stood close to the wall, then jumped at the right timing like they did when they were young. Although the scene was funny, only by doing this could they be pushed down the wall by the unfortunate shield and the huge log. Moqiu Soldier did not care about this at all. They would rather jump down from the city wall than be knocked down by that huge log and be shot down by it. After that, they would be forced out of the city wall. If she jumped down, he might not die. If she fell down, he would die for sure!


    At this time, in a chaotic battle between two sides, it was inevitable that soldiers with Fire Phoenix Empire had been pushed towards the Moqiu State, and soldiers with Moqiu State had also been pushed towards the Fire Phoenix Empire. Luckily, everyone was basically relying on their own faction''s direction as support, so the probability of getting injured wasn''t especially high. However, at this time, all the soldiers who were fighting on the city wall, the soldiers who were holding their breath and preparing to jump rope, and the soldiers who were hastily jumping out, all had one thing on their minds that they were most concerned about.


    Who the hell invented this wicked war strategy?